The Nerds

The Nerds
Posted originally on the Archive of Our Own at http://archiveofourown.org/works/26993764.
Rating: Explicit
Archive Warning: Graphic Depictions Of Violence, Major Character Death, Rape/Non-Con
Category: M/M
Fandom: 방탄소년단 | Bangtan Boys | BTS
Relationship: Jeon Jungkook/Kim Taehyung | V, Jung Hoseok | J-Hope/Min Yoongi |
Suga/Park Jimin, Jung Hoseok | J-Hope/Park Jimin, Kim Namjoon |
RM/Kim Seokjin | Jin, Jeon Jungkook/Park Jimin, Kang Yeosang & Yeo
Hwanwoong, Kim Taehyung | V/Park Jimin, Kim Taehyung | V/Harry
Styles, Louis Tomlinson and Park Jimin
Character: Jeon Jungkook, Kim Taehyung | V, Park Jimin (BTS), Kim Taehyung |
V's Father, Jung Hoseok | J-Hope, Kim Namjoon | RM, Kim Seokjin |
Jin, Min Yoongi | Suga, Kang Yeosang, Harry Styles, Louis Tomlinson,
Niall Horan, Zayn Malik, Liam Payne, Kim Jongin | Kai, Jennie Kim,
Choi Soobin, Kim Hongjoong, Ariana Grande, Hwang Hyunjin
Additional Tags: Torture, Mind Manipulation, Emotional/Psychological Abuse, Drugs,
Revenge, Plot Twists, Smut, Character Death, Angst and Tragedy, Non-
Sexual Bondage, Psychological Torture, Post-Traumatic Stress
Disorder - PTSD, Childhood Trauma, Cheating, Blackmail, Sharks,
Hospitals, Genital Torture, Molestation, Bondage, Past Child Abuse,
Flashbacks, Explicit Sexual Content, Blood and Violence, Drug Abuse
Language: English
Stats: Published: 2020-10-13 Updated: 2022-11-28 Chapters: 35/? Words:
162245
The Nerds
by Masquerade16
Summary
Taehyung is forced to flee from America, leaving behind angry gang members and his
secret agent of a father, went to South Korea to start over in a new university with a new
life, leaving his vicious life behind for his safety. Hoping he'll be safe there for a while until
everything clears up.
That is until he meets the 'nerds' of the university, or better way to put it, the wolves in
disguise.
They appeared nerdy and defenseless. Hiding their tattoos and ugly habits behind braces
and glasses. No one suspected them to be rulers of the most notorious gang in South Korea.
Especially Taehyung.
Taehyung wants the protect them, falling for their timid and impotent persona.
And they're curious about his impeccable beauty yet mysterious behavior.
Especially the leader, Jeon Jungkook, being more determined to have the innocent looking
boy with the mysterious aura, while keeping his gang related identity hidden behind round
glasses and over sized clothes.
Notes
Disclaimer:
I don't owe the characters of this story, this doesn't reflect how the life of BTS , or any
members of any other groups or celebrities that may appear.
This book is also entirely my idea, so if there's a book that just so happens to have this same
idea as well, it's entirely coincidental. I have full copyrights of this book, so plagiarism is
not tolerated.
This story will also contain many scenes, such as: Smut, violence, psychotic behavior, drug
abuse, mafia violence, starvation, torture, mind manipulation, psychotic behavior, and
gruesome language, so please be careful while reading this book, I want everyone to be
okay, so if you are unable to read any of the contexts it has, please stop reading.
I will provide warnings when scenes such as smut, abuse or any emotionally triggering
scenes do arise. Please respect this book and me as an author as well, let's build a nice
community together as a family!
Thank you <3
See the end of the work for more notes

1: New Boy, Nerdy Boy
Chapter Summary
Introduction to Taehyung and Jungkook's character; Taehyung a run away ex gang

member, and Jungkook a gang leader who attends college as a nerd with his main five.
Chapter Notes
Disclaimer:
This book is also entirely my idea, so if there's a book that just so happens to have this
same idea as well, it's entirely coincidental. I have full copyrights of this book, so
plagiarism is not tolerated.
This story will also contain many scenes, such as: Smut, violence, psychotic behavior,
drug abuse, mafia violence, starvation, torture, mind manipulation, psychotic behavior,
and gruesome language, so please be careful while reading this book, I want everyone
to be okay, so if you are unable to read any of the contexts it has, please stop reading.
Thank you <3
See the end of the chapter for more notes

The apartment is small.
Probably not the smallest apartment in South Korea, but most definitely small. Only a single sofa
with a tv in the living room, a decent sized kitchen with a small hallway that leads to three doors of
a bathroom and two rooms. The entire apartment is nicely bricked from the wall, adding a small
vintage vibe to it with a large window to see the outside highways and city of Seoul through the
night sky.
A beautiful city indeed.
Kim Taehyung drops his bag to the ground, taking in the descent scent of the newly polished
wooden floor and the dim lights that he's able control with the switches against the wall to his
satisfaction.
Everything seems perfect for him.
A perfect disguise.
Subtly, he nods to the apartment in approval and gets to work instantly.
Immediately Taehyung searches the whole apartment, taking in every inch and every section with
complete precaution. He has to be sure this isn't a set up or if there's any hidden cameras or voice
monitors anywhere. With fuddling hands he searches in his backpack and pulls out an electric field
disturbance gadget. The small object it placed against the wall and he presses onto the blue button,
watching it glow.
He waits a while, trying to hear any sizzling of electrical interference in the apartment, only
noticing it causing a reaction from the tv, lights and microwave. That's it.
Safe.
So Taehyung removes the gadget and shoves it back in his backpack and grabs one of his suitcases
and hauls it on the sofa, zipping it open. There laid four rows of bullet magazines. All in different
sizes. Underneath it were piles of neatly stacked guns; AK-47, a regular pistol, semi automatic
guns, and the list continues. Especially his more personal favorite; the sniper gun at the far bottom
in his own section.
His baby boy, Tata.
Taehyung grabs the guns with black latex gloves and places them in various places in the area; the
stove - that he knows he's not going to use, a hidden spot he made in the cabinets of the kitchen
another one in a jacket that's on the coat rack next to the front door -a jacket he will never use- and
scatter the rest of the guns in random places in his bedroom, bathroom, and a single one in the
guest room.
As for his Tata, he grabs the case and approaches the island in the kitchen. Taehyung presses a
button underneath the edge of the marble countertop and taps his fingers on the surface, along with
thumping a familiar pattern until the middle section of the island slides to the side from below,
revealing an empty metal space with a glowing blue light.
Perfect place to hide a sniper gun.

He cozies the case at the space and thumps his fingers to another tapping pattern, watching the
middle section return back to normal.
After doing another round around the apartment to make sure everything was in place, even the
cameras he organized in hidden locations, he finally slumps on the couch and waits.
Moments passed and Taehyung eyed the watch on his wrist with emotionless eyes, waiting for the
time to hit. And right when the big hand landed on twelve, his phone rings; Instantly reaching for
the buzzing device and answers the unknown number without as much as a hesitation.
"You in?" A deep voice spoke from the other line instantly, but Taehyung knew exactly who it
was.
"Yeah, the coast is clear. I checked the entire apartment," He informs, hearing the man at the other
end sigh in relief.
"Good. Did you arrange-"
"The guns are in place, even the sniper gun. I scattered cameras around the area and connected it
with my computer," Taehyung says, relaxing slightly against the couch, "This apartment is exactly
like how I remembered it."
A shuffle is heard from the other line, followed by a deep sigh, "Your mother really loved it."
For a moment Taehyung had to close his eyes, suppressing his emotions from thinking about his
mother; still fighting to get her screams as she reached death out of his head even though so much
time has already passed.
He's not over it, probably never will either.
"I know," He whispers and runs a hand through his red hair, "Are-Are you positive they won't find
me here?"
"They won't," The man says instantly, "You're safe for now, just avoid any gang related activity or
people. You may never know if they could be connected with Orchids."
To this Taehyung snickers, "Be a normal college student, right?"
"Exactly."
As if it were that easy. He never experience a normal type of school life, so how is he suppose to
act casual with attending classes while knowing he has a target to his head?
Easier said than done.
Taehyung rolls his eyes and nervously rubs his knee with his hand, "Don't worry about me, just be
careful, okay? They know you're a cop and might've thought I was a rat because of it-"
"You weren't a rat," The voice cuts him off with a snap, "You didn't know I worked for the federal
agency. It's my fault. I should've told you sooner, and maybe then this whole mess wouldn't be
happening. That place where you are now is the safest place for you until I solve the issue here and
bring you back home."
That's all he's left to do, just wait.
For a damn miracle.
The red haired boy slowly nods but then remembered he wasn't there to see him, "Right, I'm sorry I
did this stupid mistake..... I didn't know any better and I-"
"Taehyung," The man whispers now, "It's okay, stop stressing about it....I should've been more
around. It must've been intense for you being part of that organization after so many years, I know
it'll feel weird or an adjustment after all you have experienced. As for now just remain hidden. I 've
already sent the paperwork to your university on your fake identity. Don't give anyone your real
origin or any information about yourself. ."
The younger man gulps and licks his lips, "I won't say anything."
"What's your name?"
"Kang V."
"Why did they gave you that name?"
"I was an orphan without a name while I lived in America. I named myself V after my favorite
painter; V Van Gogh. My new adoptive family appreciate the uniqueness of it and let me keep the
name."
"Where do you live?"
"Still with my adoptive mother and father in Seoul, recently moved."
"What are you studying?"
"International Relations, since I would like to travel and possibly have my own business in the
future."
"Why did you decide to move to Seoul?"
"Got tired of America, only went for high school and didn't want to be away from my parents for
too long."
"What else do you like to do? Hobbies?"

"Paint, read or just hang out in my room."
"Is this your real identity?"
"Yes."
The man hums in the other line, "Good. Remember, if you ever feel like you're in danger or you
think Orchids has found you, go to Jenny and Kaleb's house to the address in the folder that's in
your backpack. They will be your parents while you're over there. You can't contact me
whatsoever, do you understand?"
It was hard really, accepting this new reality he has to face at the age of just twenty while spending
his entire high school life and two years after living as another person. He was so use to such a
different environment, people, even bad habits that led him to be in a rehabilitation center for six
months after his escape to overcome series of trauma and drug addiction. Now he's a runaway,
forced to stay hidden for his protection only.
He did this to himself, and now he has to face to consequences on how to deal with it.
So Taehyung swallows the knot in his throat, feeling a weight fall heavy on his chest, "Yes father."
"You know what to do. I love you son."
And just like that the line beeps, signaling Taehyung the call ended. For a moment he sits there,
taking in the conversation and what his father told him too much into his head.
Only filled with regret to the life he directed himself as a young teen.
Taehyung was too upset and lost when his mother passed, grew angry with the world while dealing
with it alone since his father still wasn't around as often due to work. Taehyung was fourteen, so he
was able to stand being on his own for a while during that time with just getting from home to
school and back in a constant cycle, later on finding the comfort and family vibe in an empire
disguised as gang; convinced, well manipulated, to join and becomes a stronger version of himself.
Four years of experiencing the dark world of a Mafia by the name Orchids he was in it, eventually
at the age of eighteen becoming the leader's right hand man after the previous one died. He did
things that didn't trouble him before, since it was always solved and hidden in the shadows of the
members, but now is taking a massive troll after this problem - The reason he's hiding now.
This situation all started with one of the members spotted Taehyung talking to his father outside his
house, more like arguing since his father found a cocaine stash in his room. From there Taehyung
doesn't know how Orchids found out his father was an agent for the Federal Bureau of
Investigation before he even did, and they started accusing him of being a rat and a traitor with
severe beatings that he managed to escape from; just barely.
Taehyung ended up confronting to his father about it, angry that he didn't tell him about this sooner
that he was actually a cop this entire time. Fear ran through his body of the possibility of him being
killed because Orchids definitely do care if he was not part of it, anyone related to a rat is dead.
He angry, but mostly with himself.
Regardless of that, his father put him into a protective rehabilitation center for him to be able to
recover his tendencies, not saying a word to this to the agency - since who would rat on their own
son so easily? - before six months passed and he walked him down with brief instructions about
everything that was going to happen when Taehyung got to Seoul from New York with his new
identity.
Guilt and frustration is the only thing Taehyung has been feeling deep down inside since then. If
only he was more mature before about his situation after his mother died, none of this would be
happening.
But there's nothing he can do now but follow his father's instructions.
And survive.
That was the only motivation Taehyung had to get to his feet, the phone in hand as he approaches
the kitchen and begins to take the phone apart. The red haired man knows his techniques with
technology, thanks to his father who showed him when he was small. After a few more tugs, he
grabs the chip and snaps it in half. The rest of the phone he grabs it and shoves it inside a black
bag and throws it inside a small oven beside next to the stove, and turns it on.
He waits a while until a ding hits his ears and he puts on thermal heating gloves from the cabinet
and removes the small hot metal container that now has his melted phone inside and pours the
liquid metal into a melting resistant beaker. The grey substance didn't fill up all the way and
Taehyung shoves the metal container back into the oven shaped heater and closes it, focusing his
attention back to the beaker and carefully places it on the counter.
He began to mix ingredients after ingredients together, chemicals and other acids that he had in his
backpack specifically for this moment and poured it carefully in the graduated cylinder, the now
red substance staring right back at him.
With a proud smile Taehyung pours the substance in the beaker, that was on the hot plate, and
watches as the liquid grey of his phone turns a lighter grey.
Safe.
Carefully Taehyung pours the liquid into another container, of a hydro flask.
The young boy cleans his mess and walks out of his apartment, metal container held onto with
gloves, big grey hoodie and a gun in his possession; knowing he's going to have to be sneaky since
it's illegal to be carrying this around here. Ever since he joined the empire in the past, he got use to
carrying around a gun at all times.
This world is dangerous, speaking from experience.
Better to be safe than sorry.
So he calmly goes down the elevator and through the lobby; Out to face the warm breeze of the
Seoul air.
Man, Taehyung really did miss this place.
Calmly he walks to the direction of the familiar address his father made him memorize by heart. It
almost felt like second nature to just keep that in his head. Memory for him is a curse because he
never forgets. He remembers everything, a lot of things all too well, even the horrid ones. That's
why he became the right hand man at such a young age, he's sharp and don't hesitate before
making a move.
That's his own curse, that others would show it as a blessing.
For a while Taehyung continued to walk until he came upon the familiar street names and corners.
He grips the metal container hidden in his sleeves and slides it down to his side, having a looser
grip on it. In a distance he sees a man walking in his direction, wearing a long coat and a hat, head
down with no intention on stopping.
It's him.
It has to be since Taehyung arrived just on time.
So with the guard up in his mind and heart being built to conceal emotions, Taehyung continues to
walk casually, keeping his eyes ahead as the man continues to walk in his direction.
More like the opposite direction.
And very discreetly, the man swiftly grabs the container from Taehyung's hand by the end,
walking away as if it never happened. Taehyung didn't stop, he continues to walk, also acting like
it never happened and turned a corner of the street.
Now his phone will be officially destroyed.

This is his new life now.
Hiding and running away.
Taehyung didn't exist anymore.
Now it's V.
Jungkook stares at the gun with the needles repetitively piercing his milky skin, not flinching once
with his facial expression stone cold of any lingering emotion.
The pain isn't as hurtful as before, now being a little more like a slight buzz sensation rather than a
sting.
He just got used to it.

With his other hand, he grabs the middle of his cigarette from his mouth and exhales the smoke,
staring numbly at the wall full of tattoo drawings. Drawings he's seen throughout his years of
visiting this shop.
Some drawings he even drew it himself.
Even if he's a shit artist, in his opinion. So he tells the tattoo artists here to never tattoo anyone with
his drawings.
No matter how much the customers really like it.
"And all done," Chen chirps, cleaning up the excessive ink from Jungkook's skin. A small smile
places itself onto his pink lips as he takes in the forest design on his wrist up to his forearm. It's
something simple and took forever to finish, but the end results is in fact really cool.
"Thanks Chen, definitely looks good," Jungkook compliment as he took another hit of the cigarette
and lets Chen wrap up his tattoo to prevent infections and lets him leave.
Jungkook walks out the room to see Jimin waiting for him in the waiting area, a band wrapped
around his shoulder. Jungkook can always count on Jimin to come with him to get his tattoos. Just
like him, Jimin has his arms flooded with unique tattoo designs. However, Jimin is more of a.....
Nature loving person, so obviously he has these random plants and quotes scatters around his body,
claiming they have a strong meaning in his life.
Jungkook believes him.

He always does.
They paid at the front and walked out the parlor to face the darkness of the night, making
Jungkook much more cautious than usual.
Gang rivals know better than to wander around his territory, but some people just love to test his
patience at times.
So with his guard still up, him and Jimin walk towards their motorcycles and ride away instantly,
driving to their apartment complex. Jungkook owns it, having all his gang members live there. It
looks more like an abandon building rather than an apartment, but looks far better on the inside,
almost like a hotel. Better for them since no one will bother them if they fall for the abandon
appearance.
Thankfully they arrived in one piece, without any problems whatsoever. In silence they walk
towards the building to instantly be greeted by the loud sounds of goons, drug dealers and runner
all at the main open space; playing cards or watching tv. Just doing something.
The minute they all see Jungkook, the noise drowns down and everyone stood up, bowing to him
as if he's the president of the country.
The power he has.
He analysis the room with his eyes before waving a hand, motioning them to continue on with
whatever they were doing. Almost instantly it gets loud again as the duo approach the large and
wide stairs until they reached the elevator.
"Do you think tomorrow people will bother me less if I don't wear my glasses?" Jimin asks, biting
his lip nervously. Despite knowing Jungkook for years, he's still intimidated by the taller man.
Jungkook has changed over the years, not being the same fragile little boy anymore that he knew.
Now..... He's in control.
But Jungkook wouldn't be able to pull any of it off if it wasn't for his main five.
His right-hand men.
Who he would kill for and know they would do the same in return.
One of them being Jimin.
So when the elevator dings and they stepped inside, Jungkook sighs, "That's the whole point of the
disguise Jimin. They have to dislike you, in that way they won't know you."
Jungkook catches Jimin nodding from the corner of his eye, "Yeah you're right.... It just gets
annoying and I want to kill them."
A broad smirk forms Jungkook's lips as he turns to the dark haired man, "Hold it until graduation,
and then you can go crazy hunting them down, hm?"
Jimin smirks evilly in return but doesn't say anything. Jungkook knows the tiny brunette haired
man would actually do it. His looks is his biggest disguise, confusing anyone into thinking he's a
saint, when in reality he could easily sneak into your room and carve out a sadistic design on your
skin with a butcher knife if it ever crosses his mind, laughing while at it.
He's insane but that's what Jungkook likes about him, he needs cold people in his gang.
He's daring and sticks to his word.
If Jimin says he's going to slice your head off and send it to one of your relatives, best believe the
next day your mother will be screaming at the top of her lungs to the sight of your head on her
doorstep.
But....Jungkook always had this need to protect Jimin despite him knowing Jimin can complete
take care of himself. It's mainly because Jimin had a rough past that shaped him to be this cold. To
not feel anything anymore. He cut off his feelings a few years back, and now he's just an
emotionless, psychotic human being. Without any morals or values whatsoever.
Only follows orders and does it without hesitation.
Sometimes Hoseok would try to spark some type of empathy or emotion from Jimin but it's
pointless, he's as bricked as a wall.
That's why Jungkook tries not to give him too many tasks, Jimin needs to be connected with his
humanity rather than be a crazy lunatic.
Despite Jungkook being the leader of a gang, who's job is to send people to do hard tasks and do so
himself as well, he knows the lines he can't cross or doesn't tolerate to be crossed.
He's afraid Jimin is way past that by now.
But that's still his best friend, who just needs to be guided back to his sanity.
The elevator dings to their floor and the doors open to reveal a large lounge. Hoseok and Seokjin
are playing video games on the tv, Namjoon is sharpening his blades, while Yoongi is cooking in
the kitchen.
All of them on their own little world.
This is what Jungkook likes.
This is his home.
"Alright sluts, we're back," Jimin announces while trailing off to the kitchen. Everyone looks up
and gives the duo a smile or a simple head nod before going back to what they were doing.
Jungkook takes in how they manage to maintain the apartment clean, not a speck of dust in sight.
They actually listened.
They used to always leave a mess when Jungkook isn't around, but after Jungkook threatened to
carve out their eyeballs and sell it to the black market, they made sure to keep the apartment clean.
To Jimin's displeasure since he was excited to see that event actually happen.
Not like he doesn't care about them, but stuff like that just really grinds his giddiness.
Jimin loves gore and blood related stuff. It gives him some sort of pleasure or something.
Jungkook checks his watch and widens his eyes.
Fuck it's late.
He looks around the room to grab a random metal pipe that was laying around and slams it hard
against the wooden floor. Everyone snaps their eyes to him, all silent besides the tv noises.
"It's late, start preparing," he orders sternly, making everyone instantly move to their own rooms,
leaving the door open.
Jungkook quickly goes to his room and rampages through his drawers and closet to finally pick out
the perfect outfit. He pulls out a striped sweater with a baggy jean jumpsuit and worn out converse.
Without a second thought, he puts on the outfit and his glasses, walking out the door.
Slowly each of the boys walk out, wearing their attire for tomorrow.
But Jungkook's eyes does a double take to Jin's pants, "Too tight, little more grandma style."
Seokjin groans and walks back to his room. Jungkook analysis everyone's clothes before nodding
briefly, "Good. We'll fit in. Now remember: No fighting, killing, selling, buying or fucking anyone.
Got it? One wrong move or letting them take peak any of our tattoos and we're screwed. This is for
our safety and to keep this gang going. Don't mess this up."
Everyone stares at him as if he has all the answers to life's most difficult questions. They have so
much respect for Jungkook and appreciates their leader with so much care. He has lead them to
where they are now because of his head and his heart, knowing how to evenly separate the two.
He knows the barrier between the two, even though most people believe he doesn't even have a
heart.
That's probably true.

But sometimes his decisions in certain cases makes it seem otherwise.
Jungkook is just trying to survive without unnecessary problems. He wanted his main five to rule
with brains, not because just because. That's why they're in college, surprisingly with good grades
since on high school they were pretty smart too. Jungkook wants them to be able to take care of
themselves, even if this part of life isn't what they want to do in the future. At least they'll be ready
and with a college degree. As of now since they're in this rising and very big gang, they don't want
to imagine life from how it is now, and the day something happens to their leader, Jungkook wants
them to think smart and make the right decision. And college will definitely help them be wise in
certain topics to rule with knowledge.
That night they ate Yoongi's dinner and headed to bed early as always, dreading another day of
classes.
Not aware that their live is about to change the moment they step foot into the building.
Chapter End Notes
I PURPLE YOU! <3

2: Wake up Call
Chapter Notes
Thank you guys for choosing to read this book!!
As it states in the disclaimer and the tags, this story will have many sensitive topics
that it will cover, so please be mindful while reading this book.
I want you guys to be okay, so please it's so important that at any point in time that you
don't feel comfortable while reading, please stop reading immediately.
This book is originally on Wattpad but it is more well edited here, the plot and
timeline hasn't changed.
Thank you so much and I hope you enjoy The Nerds.
The obnoxious alarm clock wouldn't be enough to disturb Taehyung's sleep so early in the
morning, even though he would rather prefer that to be the case.
A few minutes back he was in the midst of seeing his girlfriend- Ex girlfriend- death repeatedly
reoccurring in his head, almost like some stupid record player without an ending. Well, that's his
own fault because he had warned him to not get attached to anyone and he did.
To the gang leader's sister.
Well, saying that this is a gang is too little of a title to be fair. In this world that Taehyung was once
involved in, the phrase gangs was used as a cover up for mafia in order to prevent high risk of
suspicion with the authorities since they don't buy too much effort into 'street delinquents who just
wants to get in trouble'. This goes for the top three biggest 'gangs' in the world.
Oasis, being number one. Orchids being second, and Icarus coming in third.
Taehyung doesn't really know anything regarding either two, especially Oasis; only the fact that
they're an enemy just because they're on top. Maybe he should've dug deep on how they even
looked like to say the least, in that way he knows what exactly to avoid, but he is prepared in case
anything does happen.
Orchids has not made a move on them because they have been too busy training to become better;
in every way possible. Whether the case may be technology wise or in combat, following with
planning and types of ways to go around bringing hell to one's life. They've remained quiet for that
main reason, especially since they managed to have caught a rat from Oasis to be their little snitch
on expressing the loving details of every inch of that Oasis empire.
So the men trained in Orchids are now specialized specifically on how to end that specific empire
right off its feet, including Taehyung. They just needed a plan on how to strike, but no doubt they'll
achieve their goal easily after all the training and information they've received.
Well, not like that matters anymore since Taehyung ran away after they discovered his dad was a
fed.
Such a dick move.
Anyways back to storytelling, when the two lovebirds thought of the amazing idea to run away
from their problems, the 'gang' leader caught them and got so infuriated with rage that he, himself,
killed his own sister right in front of Taehyung. The leader forced him to watch her body be
slaughtered by the gang members one by one before the leader burned with her alive.
The screams still brutally hurt his ears to this day.

Taehyung has never gotten attached to anyone ever since then.
Not even to his own father, since he still holds a minor grudge to the fact that he's the cause of all
this mess.
Taehyung just forbidden himself from feeling any type of attachment to anyone.
The nightmare was something that has remained consistent in his life, since it just never goes
away; Seeing her burn before his eyes, hearing her shrill sobs with the thick smell of her skin being
boiled underneath the flames. Taehyung hasn't been able to shake it off out of his head and it's been
at least a year ago since it happened.
The guilt won't leave him alone,
He knows it's his fault she's dead, since he didn't stop her.
So with a dreadful sigh, Taehyung turns off his alarm and slides off the bed, stretching his sore
muscle in the process from his sleepless night while snapping a few bones to be categorized in the
right places. He drags himself to the bathroom and brushes his teeth, staring at his newly blood red
hair that he dyed recently before coming here. His father told him he had to change his hair color
into something that would make his previous gang, Orchids, not think about looking into.
Basically something so drastic that they wouldn't think it's him if they see him wandering around
the streets.
What better color than red?
So Taehyung smirks at himself with the faint memory of how he used to complain to his previous
members before stating he would never have such vibrant hair colors on him with a distasteful
scowl on his face.
Oh the irony.
Without lingering more time in the past, Taehyung goes to take a shower and changes into a very
large baby blue button up shirt with a loose dark blue tie and black jeans with just a pair of
converse. Not his usual style but he's comfortable and that's all that matters, since after all he has to
be prepared for anything in case he has to bolt into a run at any point in time. Wordlessly he grabs
his backpack and checks if he has everything he needs.
Notebooks.
Binder.
Pencils.
A gun-
He freezes at the gun, that his dad has sneaked for him to take in case he needs it and takes a
moment to debate whether to take it or not.
Taehyung did promise himself that he would try to act like a normal student, and not go back to his
violent days, but this world isn't safe anymore. He isn't safe anymore. It wouldn't be so bad to just
be cautious.
He might never have to use it anyways.
Besides, guns are illegal here so it would be wise to not be waving this around either way.
So Taehyung closes his backpack and walks out of his apartment.
Let's hope today won't be a complete disaster.
"Yoongi! WHERE DID YOU PUT MY HAIR GEL?!?" Hoseok screams from his room, in the
midst of the chaos that's happening in the apartment at the moment.
The young Oasis leader stares at himself in the mirror, evidently cringing to how hideous he looks
that he just can't even form words to describe how awful this whole attire appears to him.
Especially with his Harry Potter glasses.
He hates this so bad.
He hates looking like this.
People easily target him all the time and on a few occasions he nearly has been tempted to roll up
his sleeves to show his marked tattoo, just so they can know who they're messing with and leave
him alone.
But things don't always go to his favor after all.
So with an annoyed, he just walks out of his room to see the lounge a complete mess; Seokjin is
laying on the floor, covering up his neck tattoo with makeup, in which does the job perfectly to
conceal the ink.
Jimin is blow drying his hair so it could fall over his forehead, making him look like an actual
twelve year old with his unique features despite his psychotic tendencies.
Namjoon is putting on his signature braces, also whining to how he can't find a piece of it
anywhere.
Hoseok is gelling his hair to show more prominent curls as he rakes his fingers through his hair,
scowling to how he can't manage to make them look nice.
Lastly, Yoongi is possibly the only one ready, eating a sandwich in the kitchen, sitting on a
barstool while watching the whole mess that's going on, fully dressed.
They have 30 minutes left and have to take the bus, but before that they have to go over
procedures.
"Alright guys, you know the usual. Jimin, you're up. Who are you and what do you do?" Jungkook
calls out as he checks his backpack to assure himself he has everything he needs, following with
Jimin putting down the hair dryer while buttoning up his white shirt.
"My persona is Kim Jimin, I have no social life and don't talk. When I talk, I talk lowly and I have
this nice obsession with chess," He mutters while hauling a sweater vest over his head, "Oh, and I
have a hard time doing what people tell me to do because I'm very shy."
Jungkook nods affirmatively and turns to Namjoon, who finally found his braces to put on his
teeth, "I'm Jeon Namjoon, I overly talk a lot and have a spitting habit when I do. I laugh at
everything and love to play Pokémon on my phone usually."
"I'm Jung Seokjin, don't talk much but when I do, I stutter like crazy. Likes to talk about random
things at random times. Super shy and can't handle being the center of attention often."
"Park Hoseok! I'm more of an introverted person but I like to be around my friends often. I like to
sleep a lot but I love anything related to technology as well."
"Kim Yoongi, avoids everyone at all costs and shakes from time to time due to my anxiety. Shy
and loves to read when not doing anything."
"Min Jungkook, fiddles with everything and likes to play chess and read. Have a lisp when I talk
and react on emotions rather than intelligence. Always the first to speak in class and is super
clumsy," Jungkook states lastly, approving of everyone's profile.
Their disguised profile, who they had to perfect and memorize for years.
This profile has been arranged for them after speaking to some nerds from their high school once.
They explained why they are the most targeted for people to pick on them, along with what makes
them not stand out so much. So, with their help, Jungkook and his main five copied a few of their
personalities - which felt like a bootcamp for nerds - they had and fit it into their disguised
personalities so they can fit in and not be suspicious.
Yeah, maybe it's wrong, but this is the only safest option for them to do what they have to do.
To not draw the wrong attention onto them.
"Alright boys, let's go to hell."
Chapter End Notes

I Purple you! <3
3: Center of Attention
Chapter Notes
Thank you guys for choosing to read this book!!
As it states in the disclaimer and the tags, this story will have many sensitive topics
that it will cover, so please be mindful while reading this book.
I want you guys to be okay, so please it's so important that at any point in time that you
don't feel comfortable while reading, please stop reading immediately.
This book is originally on Wattpad but it is more well edited here, the plot and
timeline hasn't changed.
Thank you so much and I hope you enjoy The Nerds.
Taehyung is already lost and it hasn't been a full ten minutes since he stepped into the university
premises, whatever the name of this place was called again.
The hallways are bigger than a typical high school hallway, and so wide spaced to prevent
awkward shoves from those overachievers racing to their classes. There's many doors everywhere,
barely any students around since they're probably in class, and Taehyung is only left not knowing
where he's even standing at the moment.
Fucking big university for no reason.
Even the people here are so rude. Earlier this scrawny kid had the audacity to bump into him and
avoid Taehyung when he wanted to ask for directions, but whatever.
He's not exactly the nicest person either, so maybe this place will be like home sooner than he
thought.
"Hey, are you lost?"
Taehyung turns his head to the side, seeing an older looking lady with two space buns eying him
oddly from against the wall, especially his vibrant red hair.
Yes bitch, it's red, get over it.
Holding back every sense of restraint, Taehyung fights back a glare from her clear judgmental eyes
and forces a smile, "Yeah, I'm new."
He really wanted the strange woman to just leave him alone by this point and let him to sort out
dilemma on his own. Unfortunately, luck isn't on his side. Well, when is it ever really? If it was
than he wouldn't be here right now.
The lady ended up walking towards to him and took the paper from his hand, without his damn
permission, analyzing it with her cold eyes before nodding slowly and walking away, only firing
up a little sickening feeling of detest up Taehyung's veins.
First day and Taehyung already found someone he didn't like.
Marvelous.
He followed wordlessly behind the lady, taking turns after turns later, they stopped in front of a
classroom and the lady walked in first. Taehyung's eyes takes in the large auditorium like
classroom with a few students inside before moving his eyes to the young professor at the front of
the class, fixing his eyes to him.
Wow, really love being the center of the attention now with a fucking full class.
Man, it's been so long since Taehyung finished school that now being around other people like this
just feels weird.
He hates people staring at him, and back home no one ever did because they knew who he was.
"Professor Cha, you have a new student," The lady chirps and walks out the classroom, leaving
Taehyung to deal with the stares alone.
There's never been a moment in Taehyung's life where he ever really wanted the earth to eat him up
whole until at this very moment. Now it sounds like an amazing idea, just anything to not be stared
at the way he is by everyone in the classroom.
Like an outcast.
They knew he was a foreigner, no matter how much he tried to fit in.
Not like he was planning on making friends with anyone here either way.
The tall Professor smiles at Taehyung and extends out a hand, "You must be V, correct?"
Taehyung blinks at his face, forgetting completely that he is supposed to bow at him out of respect,
and nods instead. It registered a little later in his mind that he was going by V and not Taehyung,
but once he remembered his go to name, he nods much more enthusiastically and shakes the
professor's hand.
Great, not only does everyone probably think he's an asshole who lacks manners but also someone
who can't fucking talk now.
He should've taken lessons with his father more about what he can and cannot do here, or the
norms. However, luckily for him the professor doesn't seem to care so much since he can
understand that Taehyung isn't exactly from here.
So he just smiles.
"Well, welcome to Intro to International Relations! Please take a seat anywhere you'd like, you
didn't miss much at the moment," Professor Cha welcomes with a heartwarming smile, and
Taehyung sends him another nervous smile since he absolutely didn't understand to full extent
what he was saying by the amount of time he hasn't practiced Korean, before taking a look around
the classroom for a seat to hide his humiliation.
Now where is a place to sit where no one would bother him?

Not wanting to be in front of the attention of the whole class any longer, his eyes settled on going
to an empty row close to the back and decided to go along there to avoid the unavoidable stares.
Hastily he moves to the side of the steps to go into the row, taking a seat quietly by the corner
while watching the professor begin his lecture; Without being aware of the six pair of eyes staring
at him from the row behind.
Not like it was bothering him at this point since he's use to it, he just wanted to get by this class so
he can go home. This is his last class, so hopefully it'll end by quickly.
Throughout the class period, probably mid session, Taehyung realized that this lecture was longer
than he expected, yet he found the topic rather interesting and wrote a lot of notes down. Maybe it
was the professor that spoke with a lot of enthusiasm that intrigued his mind or just the topic in
general, but something about this class really sparked Taehyung's interest.
Maybe it won't be so bad to attend here, perhaps learn something new about this career.
That small nudging in his mind was what made Taehyung relax, feeling a little more comfortable
being here and just the thought of his future. It's never too late for him to get this second chance, to
be someone other than a little gangster and get his life together. He's already faced enough hell
back home, and he refuses to take a part two to it here. Not like it matters really, if Taehyung has to
defend himself with the skills he knows than he will have to do it.
If there's anything he knows how to do, it's to survive.
After all, he was his mafia's leader right hand man.
Well, 'gang' leader, sorry.
Got to remember the code that they go by: Every gang is a mafia in disguise in this world, at least
for the top three; Oasis, Orchids, and Icarus.
Precisely the three main names he has to avoid at all cost, especially Orchids, just for his safety.
But now that won't be his focus. His focus is sole settled on being here as a normal kid, hiding his
true identity from the world.
The professor eventually dismissed the session after an hour and thirty minutes later. Taehyung
shoved all his things inside his backpack that he had with the time of the world since he was
definitely in no rush to get home, and begins to walk out the classroom but he stop when he hears
something odd.
A weird noise, but familiar in a strange way.

A whimper.
Oh, got to love flashbacks.
Fighting to hold back his snarl from his mind remembering previous victims making similar noises
like that crawl his mind, he turns around to see this enormous and tall specimen of a human being
towering over a small boy with glasses. He looked like a fucking sky scraper, but that was
scratched and thrown by bricks. His nonexistent beauty really outshined his face to some audacity
on picking on the other kid, who looked not as bad if he wasn't hiding his face with the curtain of
raven hair fall over to shield his eyes.
The dude was spitting insults at the boy, maybe pushing him around a little while he stayed still,
and that only made Taehyung slightly annoyed. This was definitely not on his list of things to do,
but would be pretty heartless if he didn't do anything at all.
Would be kinda cruel letting this asshole continue with his assault in front of his face.
The poor kid looks like he's seconds away from crying, and his friends trying to separate them
aren't exactly so reliable since they look as equally weak as he does to even voice out something.
So that's when Taehyung thought of something.
Not something so drastic, but normal enough perhaps.
Taehyung suddenly cleared his throat, catching the attention of both boys instantly. For a moment
the boy with Harry Potter glasses looked a little surprised that Taehyung manage to notice them,
but Taehyung doesn't even spare him a look since he's trying to focus on what he wants to say.
"Hey uh.... I heard these girls in front of me that were talking about you... They seemed to be
digging this whole muscle thing you got there," Taehyung lies smoothly, keeping is face as calm
yet unaffected as possible.
Not something so hard to do based on his experience.
The big guy's eyes widen and pushes past Taehyung and out the door in seconds, clearly forgetting
about the nerdy kid he was pushing around. The red haired man follows the big guy with his eyes
and sighs in relief under his breath.
Glad he fell for that and didn't put up a show.
If that were the case than Taehyung would most likely not have held himself back.
Trying to fight a smirk now, Taehyung turns to look at the other boy, seeing him already staring at
him. It was much easier to focus on him now, but Taehyung tried not to linger his eyes a second too
long so he won't feel uncomfortable since his body twitched when they made eye contact. So
Taehyung spares his eyes to the boys behind the kid, seeing them looking at him with the same
appearing as their friend.
Glasses, baggy clothes, some glasses or some with braces.

Defenseless.
And so Taehyung looks back at the boy, to see him nervously fiddling with his glasses with eyes
still on him.
"W-was it true?" He asks, clearly avoiding Taehyung's gaze once again when Taehyung studies
him closely with his orbs.
Taehyung doesn't say anything for a good moment, feeling this slight annoyance to this whole
entire situation the longer his gaze remains on him.
Has no one ever told him to dress to not get fucking targeted?
"No," And with that Taehyung sends one last look to his friends and back to him and walks out the
door, stuffing his ears with his earbuds, pretending to hear music just so people can avoid him.
Only wanting to go home and sleep, slightly hoping that moment that just happened won't be a
reoccurring thing over his time here.
Jungkook's heart is racing, still staring at the spot where the red haired god like man once stood.
The ravenette thinks he has never seen as someone so beautifully mysterious as him.
The minute he entered the class Jungkook was drawn to him in some way. He doesn't know if it
was because the man was pleasing to stare at or because he looked slightly suspicious. Well, in a
sense that he's not someone who he appears to be.
His physic is gentle, with a stylish type of outfits and this sense of carefree attitude just upon first
glance. However his aura is heavy, way too heavy, and oozing with this evident blockade as
though he would stop talking to someone if they just as much as breathe next to him. Throughout
the years, Jungkook has met many people like V, who appears one way but carries this darkness on
their shoulders to who they truly are.
Maybe he's overthinking this, but can't blame him for being suspicious of his surroundings. After
all, Jungkook knows everyone in this classroom. From their backgrounds to their current living
place, maybe even the time they were born. His way of reassuring himself that him and his main
five are safe. When someone new comes into the picture, it's almost like a glitch into a computer
system.
And Jungkook has to make sure he is also a safe one too.
After all, Jungkook will see him everyday for a whole semester.
"Jungkook..... Did he just defend you?"

Jungkook couldn't speak. His mind is running over multiple thoughts at once about the man, trying
to process the situation that just happened but he let alone could be able to breathe properly. This
man is something, new and different unlike anyone Jungkook has seen and met.
Maybe it's an attraction, perhaps his paranoia to keeping his empire safe.
All he knows is one thing and only one thing for sure;
He wants him.
Chapter End Notes
I Purple you! <3

4. Ok
Chapter Notes
Disclaimer:
Thank you <3
The cafeteria food has to be the most utterly disgusting thing Taehyung has ever laid his eyes on.
Wasn't college supposed to have better food than this? Not like he would know since this is his last
year and he barely went to eat since he was always training, but still- This is ridiculous.
Or maybe just his taste in food is not so appetizing.
The thought cruised his head as Taehyung glares at the molded looking French fries and cold pizza
in front of him, this being the only thing he can actually pick out for his basic taste buds since he's
not exactly use to eating the type of food from this country. Don't get him wrong, he likes trying
new things, but when it comes to food he prefers going easy on it and start off with something he's
use to from back home.
He should've taken the risk with another type of food.
Is this how he's going to survive the next- who knows how long of being here?
If so.... Mind as well not eat.
With a frown Taehyung pushes the plate away from him, still feeling his stomach stirring in
hunger.
Good thing he bought an apple, so maybe he's not a goner so soon after all- Wait what if it's
poisoned? The pizza alone doesn't look in the greatest presence, so what are the odds the apple is
also rotting from the inside?
For fuck sakes!
Taehyung groans and drops the apple on the tray, running a stressed hand through his red hair to
burn away the paranoia storming his mind. The trickling thoughts of demonic whispers creaks his
head, forcing doubts to tap in every corner of his mind. Perks of being a member of Orchids, they
fucking coil with your damn head!
And they never leave, even making one doubt their own damn shadow.
Right now Taehyung has to find some comfort that he's literally an ocean and country away from
them. His father is taking care of the situation and as long as he follows his orders, they won't get
to him again. Not like he's scared, but he prefers to facing that past once again, especially if they're
hunting after his ass.
He has to survive on his own, and at least give himself that chance to breathe and enjoy life a little
more instead of-
An abrupt clearing throat noise snaps Taehyung out of thoughts, not noticing before hand the
presence of someone tower over his table, but looks up slowly with his fists ready in case it's a
familiar face.
Oh.
Well... Never mind.
At first Taehyung didn't know who the fuck this kid was that was so willingly to approach him, but
he does look somewhat familiar but not from America. Sometimes Taehyung's memories coils
amazingly, but in other times it's like a brick wall with nothing but blankness.
Where has Taehyung seen him?
"Yes?" Taehyung questions, narrowing his eyes to the taller man to try to at least read his
intentions.
If he tells him to get off his seat, Taehyung literally won't hesitate to put him in his place how he
was here first.
The tall boy flashes his braces smile while adjusting his glasses, "I just wanted to thank you for
what you did for Jungkook."
"Who?"
The man's face falls, a cloud of nerves shivering up his face so suddenly to Taehyung's tone, "J-
Jungkook.... The boy with the glasses and oversized hoodie...... F-From our I-l-International R-
Relations c-class."
That's when it clicked.
Memories of his class he had yesterday flooded his mind, remembering the whimpering kid with
the hideous outfit he was wearing and round glasses. Truth is, Taehyung would've probably
forgotten his face if it wasn't for this moment right now. Taehyung doesn't usually remember faces
without a name specifically, so now that he has a name, he'll definitely remember the kid now.
And this guy now, standing there as though he's shitting his pants, is clearer in Taehyung's memory
that he's one of the kid's friends.
Taehyung takes a one look at him, taking in his oversized creamy sweater with a turtle neck, loose
pants and converse coating his entire body. The red haired boy knows behind the braces and
glasses is a beautiful man. Maybe if he tried more on his looks, he would have a file of people
wanting to suck his dick.
No doubt about that.
"Ok," Taehyung says, attempting to cut the conversation short.
That clearly threw the other man off.
"Ok?"
Okay that's enough socializing for today.
Taehyung rises to his feet, tray in hand, he leans to the other's face, making him slightly stumble
back from the unexpected action of being close to his personal space.
Hm, little jumpy person isn't he?
"Yes, ok, problem?" Taehyung says lowly and slowly to ease out every syllable out to him,
watching as the man behind the glasses slightly shivers from his monotone glare but a voice so icy
that would feel like a blow to anyone's heart.
After a few seconds, the boy with the glasses didn't say anything, only ended up averting his eyes
to the floor instead.
Submission, good.
He knows now not to get in his way for the next time, even if it's just to be nice.
"Good." Taehyung says and turns around, "Now stay away from me. I'm not good to you, none of
you."
And with that he walks away, leaving a dumbfounded Seokjin behind to grasp what just happened
to him.
Taehyung actually intimidated him, and that scared him.
"He's so hot."
"Did you see his sexy stare?"
"He looks so fucking arrogant though."

"I would have him as a fuck buddy for sure."
And the comments continue on in the lounge as Jungkook stacks up his guns with bullets, half
listening and half avoiding the conversation. The minute they arrived back here from their classes,
the boys couldn't stop talking about the red haired specimen mixture of god and man they've been
sharing the same classroom with for a whole week now on Mondays Wednesdays and Fridays.
Jungkook must admit, the kid is undeniably hot and so incredibly handsome, also a damn genius
from the notes he's seen him take in class from the row behind him, but how could he ever
approach him dressed as some fucking nerd? Maybe if he was able to flex his tattoos and chiseled
muscles that he's been working on, perhaps he could swoon over the handsome man.
Now approaching him would be just plain embarrassing.
Especially since he knows the boy would never make a double take in his direction.
Actually, it doesn't seem like the kid is easily swoon over either, even if Jungkook would dare
himself to try more on his appearance. Under that quiet persona and studious behavior he's seen so
far, Jungkook knows there lays a thick wall that is hard to bust down with just a pretty face.
That's what makes him much more intriguing, and Jungkook a little more excited.
"What do you think Jungkook? We could use a little doll for us," Jimin asks, his glittery eyes filled
with giddiness that was even hard for him to conceal.
There was no doubt that Jimin would be captivated by the man, he hasn't stopped talking about
him since that first day. Not exactly in the way one would think though. Jimin doesn't do emotional
attachments. With Taehyung it's out of pure play time, to have someone let Jimin do whatever his
chaotic mind runs off to; Whether it's slicing off his fingers or let him stab his skin to see blood -or
a bone if he feels like it- Jimin just wants him for entertainment.
Guess his victims is getting boring for him.
Jungkook perked an eyebrow at him, forcing a smile to his request, "Oh really? And what would
this doll' do for us?"
"Always be around," Hoseok lists off first, picking on the strands of gelled up hair while staring at
himself on the mirror.
"Do anything we say," Seokjin says next with a wide grin, clearly in need for his payback after
what happened in the cafeteria.
They were all there watching after all.

"Look nice and pretty for us," Yoongi snickers while laying on the floor, giggling to himself on his
own definition of pretty.
"Actually talk to us about non gang related activities," Namjoon continues from the couch, closing
his eyes for a brief moment to ease his headache from being in front of a computer all day.
"And we can fuck him!" Jimin gleams enthusiastically, "Please please! Can we keep him? Just say
the word and I will kidnap him and bring him here in an hour!"
Well, aren't they so poetic?
That's actually the problem here; Jungkook doesn't want a doll like how they do.
They want someone they can control. Who's consistently there but be their own personal punching
back, something Jungkook has taught them to do with people to not make a fool out of them.
They're not exactly in the most brightest world so to say, and people are to never be trusted.
Whoever they may be. So they have adapted to be manipulative fuckers, not giving pity who those
who beg for it with silly tears.
They demand to be seen as a king, just like how Jungkook already has mastered that skill from the
start.
With Taehyung though, Jungkook doesn't know exactly what he wants from him. That's the thing
frustrating his mind. He prefers watching from afar like how he's been doing for the past week
before pulling a move- Whatever the move may be.
He wants to dig into this man from the inside, know his every move and mind from the palm of his
hand and back. If he's safe enough to even grow closer to, or will he just be a walking bomb that
fucks up with Jungkook's entire empire. These are things him as a leader has to keep in mind while
dividing attraction and his priorities.
For now, he may not know his own deeper intentions yet, but it will come.
If anything, all Jungkook has is patience after all.
So Jungkook takes in to what they all say and rolls his eyes, "Absolutely not."
A chorus of groans and protests echoes the lounge, making Jungkook twitch a smirk smugly as he
puts in the last bullet inside the magazine of his gun from the window sill he's sitting on.
"And why the fuck not!" Hoseok whines, eyeing Jungkook's gun with narrow eyes.
This is Jungkook's business he'd rather deal with alone. Until he can figure out whether Taehyung
is safe or not, he prefers not letting his main five not get too involved.
Their time will come, as for now he gets to have his play time first.
"Because," Jungkook mutters while closing the magazine and clicking off the safety, his smirk
widening, "He's mine."
5. Oversized Clothes
Taehyung stares in boredom to the large screen against the board that's to the front of the large
auditorium, feeling himself zoning in and out of sleep.
Last night was just one of those nights where he couldn't sleep, no matter how much he tried. Even
if he took sleeping pills. The feeling like someone was watching him kept hitting his senses,
fueling his paranoia whenever he peered his eyes open to look around the room. The sensation was
growing so uncomfortable and unbearable with every dreadful minute that kept passing to crawl to
morning.
He checked all the cameras when the sun rose up in the horizon, only to determine it was just his
imagination. Maybe he's still not over what he had to go through for the past two years back home.
Shit, it's hard sometimes to fight the itch to snort cocaine like how intensely he use to do before or
hold in the adrenaline to hit something overcome him from his lack of training, but he has managed
to let out those urges through drinking at a random bar in town he discovered not too long ago. Not
the smartest idea, but he doesn't have another option to deal with his bad habits.
He needs to feel something else to fight it back.
Just cope with what happened in some way, and being in his apartment like a caveman won't help
all the time.
"Um e-excuse me?"
Taehyung was considering ignoring the small voice from the row behind him, assuming it's just
the nerds discussing amongst themselves about the slides. That's until he felt a small tap on his
shoulder, fighting hard to not let out an annoyed sigh to his moment of nearly passing out asleep be
disturbed, before tearing his heavy eyes from the board to a figure slouching near him from behind
and over his shoulder.
Woah, this person is way to close.
The red haired man raises an eyebrow, moving more to the side to give off some distance, and
slightly tilts his head back to face the boy with the Harry Potter glasses.
Huh, familiar face. Has seen him every time he has class obviously, a few times in the hallways in
between classes -with a few people teasing him, and briefly remembering one of his friends
mentioning him back in the cafeteria.... But...
What was his name again?
Taehyung blinks multiple times, trying to browse through his memories that is heavily sluggish due
to his sleep deprivation, until it finally registers like a computer scan.
Jungkook.
Ah, now it's much more clear.
Throughout the weeks that has passed, Taehyung has noticed that the small boy has often stare at
him from the row behind him from time to time but didn't batter an eye too much to care evidently
in the open. He's not stupid, he knows the sensation of a stare when he feels it, and that boy was
most definitely staring at him.
If not all of his friends as well.
One time, maybe last class on Monday, Taehyung caught him as he was gathering his stuff and
sent him a glare in return to make him turn away, but the boy only continues to stare at him with
those doe eyes.
It was an odd stare.
The glasses did such a horrible job holding back the evident odd stare the raven haired boy was
giving him, yet it was so intense that would make anyone's skin crawl with discomfort. Eventually
the intensity between both of their gazes became too suffocating and Taehyung had to turn away,
slightly being confused by how Jungkook didn't get intimidated by his look.
That kid has guts.
"Yes Jungkook?" Taehyung slowly asks, feeling his own eyes begging for sleep that he's fighting
to hold back to focus.
The boy runs a shaking hand through his raven hair and nervously looks down, making Taehyung's
pride slightly rise to finally making this boy intimidated with just his voice alone.
Not intimidated by the gaze but by the voice, interesting.

Yeah get scared.
Get the message I'm not a people person.
"I-I was just wondering..... I-If you could be my partner for t-the assignment we have to do," he
shutters more than spits out coherently, but Taehyung caught the message.
His lips drops to a frown.
Taehyung was planning on doing it on his own, even if the instructions does say to work with a
partner. Typically he doesn't do well working in pair work, since he's going to be tempted to do all
the work on his own.
Oh great.
"What about your friends?" Taehyung huffs, nodding his head to the boys beside the ravenette,
noticing how they are whispering to each other, offering the pair glances every once in a while.
They would be all paired up evenly, so what excuse would he have then?
"They're all pair up, three of them together and two with the other since they trust each other's
skills," Jungkook whispers with a frown, eying the whole classroom, "And people don't really like
me here."
Oh.
Moving his cold gaze from Jungkook to his friends, moving back to his upsetting eyes, Taehyung's
cold heart actually tugged.
Something about the way Jungkook looks so tiny and vulnerable at this very moment was like this
sickening vile that twitched in his insides. Maybe for a brief second Taehyung saw the little high
schooler self he was before; a misfit and unwanted. Oh how desperate he craved to be wanted by
more people, to not be seen so much like an outcast.
How much he wanted someone to be there for him as a friend, to defend him while he was a
walking target.
At least that was before he joined Orchids.
Staring at Jungkook just brings back those nostalgic thoughts again, gaining this protective
adrenaline want to fight anyone that dares lay a hand on him.
To be someone he didn't have back then.
He's so defenseless and small, just like the lanky kid Taehyung use to be.
Fuck, Taehyung hates having a heart at times.
So he sighs and slowly nods, "Yeah I'll be your pa-"
He's cut off so suddenly when a paper ball shoots in the air and to the direction to one of
Jungkook's friends, hitting him hard right on the face to the center. The ball wasn't even small, that
shit was pretty big. No doubt that would've ached, even if it was just paper.
The boy with brunette hair who faced the impact to his forehead and black glasses groans, rubbing
his nose with his eyes tearing up from the hit, moving his glare to the side in anger.
Who the fuck did that?
Taehyung and Jungkook both snaps their heads to him when it happened, seeing the boy shaking
on his seat while the other boy beside him with his curls gelled pats his arm to ease him down. The
red haired man frowns as he kept his focus on him, not noticing the way Jungkook's jaw twitched
with his eyes glowering to the treatment his friend got out of no where, yet he kept himself at bay
with a fist on his lap to sustain himself.
Now more annoyed, Taehyung looks around to see a group of girls with a guy a few seats down in
his row giggling, sending the hit boy an evil smirk while high giving each other.
Oh, they really think they are all that huh?
Taehyung glances at the boy once last time, watching how the guy to his other side with braces and
platinum blonde hair beside him grips his arm, keeping a hard look on his face as the tiny man
with big lips huffs heavily and glares at the group.
Seeing that group giggle only flickered Taehyung's anger, finding it just plain immature these
snotty bitches are. Taehyung knows how it feels to be on the other side of the assaults and it sucks.
As he mentioned before, he was always bullied before he joined Orchids in high school during his
freshman year for looking too feminine or just breathing alone.
Throughout the time being in this university, despite forgetting their names or existence from time
to time, he has kept an eye on these six boys that sit the row behind him; making sure from a
distance they aren't harshly pushed around. Something about them intrigues Taehyung's interest.
Especially Jungkook.
Don't get Taehyung wrong, not like he admires them or anything like that, it's more so looking out
for them after that altercation with the other guy on his first day and observing how some students
love to use them as some punching bags around the hallways.
Why is Jungkook his peek interest? Well where to begin?
From what Taehyung has seen, the kid is as harmless as it gets. And clumsy as hell. Taehyung
watched him once studying in the library, fully concentrated and focused into getting his work
done. There's something about him that Taehyung wants to protect more since when he gets picked
on, he's the only one that doesn't say anything back. If that means Taehyung has to show a bit of
his actual identity to do it, he'll take a bit of the risk.
Which is for him to show more his hostility when pinning people against the wall to force some
cooperation into leaving Jungkook, or his friends, alone, which has happened a few times already.
But Taehyung doesn't want to get too close to him, or either of them, that's why he can be a little
bitch if they approach him.
The less Jungkook knows about Taehyung's existence, the better.
All the while Taehyung has also observed his friends. They all have their nerdy personalities yet
Taehyung has caught on to something off about the tiny man with brunette hair that got hit with the
paper ball.
He holds something twinkling behind his eyes. A gleam that Taehyung doesn't want to confuse it
with something familiar connected to someone he once new in Orchids. It's impossible for that
nerdy looking kid to hold that same gleam.
The kid is probably smaller than all of them, and is almost like a closed shell with a tiny voice, but
that twinkle in his eyes Taehyung can't seem to shake it off.
A twinkle to kill.
Maybe it's just Taehyung's imagination and his guard rising up unnecessarily, or his sleep
deprivation not letting him think proper thoughts.
But that same glint is there right now, and no matter what Taehyung tries to fit in his head, that
nagging voice in his mind of paranoia is telling him that the kid has the eyes of a killer. A
psychotic killer. Then again, if anyone got hit on the face with paper ball, that murderous glint
would be there too, even if it was just for a second.
And so Taehyung focuses his gaze back to the group who hit him, grimacing deeply.
They're so lucky they're in a classroom right now.
Fuck this.
"Excuse me Jungkook," Taehyung mumbles and stands up from his chair, slouching down so he
can move down the row without disturbing the professors lesson to obviously. His blood is
pumping in such a familiar sensation that would be dangerous if he let it get out of control, just as
he sits down on the chair beside them, a forced smile on his lips.
The girl next to him turns to look at the red haired boy, a wide smirk spreading her lips to the sight
of the beauty.
"Well hello there," She murmurs, running her plastic nails through her black hair, "Anything you'd
like?"
Taehyung's eyes falls to a hard glare, getting comfortable to face the group as a whole, "Not really,
but what I would really appreciate is if you stop bothering the boy you threw the paper too, his
friends included, please."
The girl's smirk drops to a frown and she rolls her eyes, just as the guy sitting beside her scoffs,
"Why the fuck do you care? They're just a bunch of losers."
Taehyung's eye twitch.
Not only are the lucky they're in a classroom, but so lucky he doesn't have a kill list anymore.
"Did you not hear what I just said?" He taunts monotonously and with a much darker tone, "Leave
them alone, or I will personally make your life a living hell until the semester ends."
Everyone in the group smile falls, clearly sensing the nerving tone in his voice.
An evident shiver runs down the spine of the girl beside him, sending Taehyung a wary look, "Is
that a threat?"
"If the shoe fits, sometimes it's actually refreshing to not be a bitch for once," and with that
Taehyung sends her a wide smile and walks back to his seat to avoid a conversation any longer,
leaving the girl to nervously look back at him and uncomfortably focus back to the session while
the group followed suit as well.
Good, at least they're obedient.
On his way back to his seat, Taehyung makes eye contact with the boy that was hit and sends him
a wink, making the tiny man blush and look to the floor as Taehyung sits back on his own seat.
"So the partnering," Taehyung sighs casually, looking to the ravnette who was already staring at
him, "Look, I'm not much of an approachable person, let alone a nice person. Knowing that, you
still want to work with me?"
Taehyung truly didn't care what the other man decides to do, that's on him. If he denies, even
better. So he studies the way Jungkook blinks at his face, somehow building up some sort of
courage when he tilts his head up, a new gleam spreading his eyes like wild fire.
Now that caught Taehyung off guard.
"There's nothing you can do that will intimidate me," Jungkook says lowly, his tone sending an
involuntary shiver to wave down Taehyung's spine, "I knew what I was requesting when I asked
you."
Now there's something new filling that awkward space between the two, that's so evident.
Taehyung can feel his skin crawl and his pulses racing as though he was ready for some surprise
attack or something. This new... Aura he's oozing now is quite alluring, pouring out this demand
rather than question of curiosity.
And it suits him, very well actually.
So he does have a tongue after all.
Taehyung runs the tip of his tongue along side his bottom lip slowly, fighting back an amused
smirk as he takes in the way the boy was staring down at him with eyes practically hammering this
presence onto him. It was for a moment that Taehyung new Jungkook wanted to show him that he's
not just some feeble kid who needs defending, he can do that fine on his own if he was given the
opportunity.
A little boldly, Taehyung rakes his eyes past his face and trails down to the baby blue oversized
sweater, fitting along like a giant blank over his body. This curiosity strung strings in his mind,
curious about what he would look like if he were to drag the glasses away from the boy's face and
rip off his oversized clothes. Would he see something similar just as his heavy tone, a beauty of his
body that Taehyung knows lies underneath in concealment to his peaking identity?
Could be.
Could be not, since the kid doesn't give much access for a hook on his imagination, just his face-
That is appealing to the eye.
Despite Taehyung's mind now running into some very dark and hazard thoughts to his already
sexual frustration, he has his conscious gripped on tightly.
If Taehyung were to follow its lead, there's no telling what could happen to the kid.
No matter how tempted he is, Taehyung doesn't want to get so close to him.
"Do you now?" Taehyung taunts back, deciding just to toy a little while with this, narrowing his
eyes and not hiding his smirk anymore, "Okay."
Now that caught the ravenette by surprise, snapping out of his sudden trance to blink at him.
"Okay?"
Taehyung sighs at the irony of the question and begins to load his stuff when the professor
dismissed the class.
"Yes, okay," He mutters and rises to his feet, turning around to get a better look of him, fighting to
not let the torturous curiosity find it's way back, "Meet me at the library at 9:45 pm tonight," and
he leans slightly to his face, making the boy shuffle uncomfortably back in his seat.
Taehyung suddenly smiles, heavily staring down to his lips.
"Don't be late."
6. Nerves
Jungkook's body is shaking. Not just a simple shiver of agitation like one has before a fucking test
or upon a first date; but down right trembling to the last bone in this coiling paranoia similar to
demons clawing his conscious.
No, not from his adrenaline rush from his recent kill about 30 minutes ago, or the high of cocaine
he snorted less than an hour ago to get him pumped up for the said kill; Even though that could've
been a great factor as to why his throat is burning and his skin is fucking itching.
No, it's none of those things.
Jungkook is watching the wooden clock move incredibly slow against the wall, nagging his nerves
with every second that ticks by- adding a fucking brick of overwhelming anxiety to his already
present paranoia.
Nagging his anticipation.
It's only 7:15 p.m. Only 2 hours before he has to get dressed in his disguise and meet with the
mysterious man behind the haunting eyes and vibrant red hair. Just remembering about him alone
was like a blaring of bells against Jungkook's ears. It would only boost his itching distrust for
others, but his curiosity to know the new stranger that entered his class.
Something about this guy really throws Jungkook off, and right now he feels as though he's grown
so into his character of being that nerdy kid in school that he has to remind himself of who the fuck
he actually is. He's faced so many brutal meetings before, sliced a few heads off without so much
of a sweat to it, and already have been to prison and escaped.
Yet somehow meeting with this man completely wiped that all away, just because of how damn
unreadable he is.
And so Jungkook is fucking nervous.
He's is rarely nervous, actually.... He's never this nervous. Usually he knows what to expect when
things occur in his schedule, and not long before he starts to portray the king of his empire to gain
control of the situation.
Now? He doesn't know what to expect, that's what's throwing him off. All he knows is that he
wanted to see more of V, there's something odd going on with him and Jungkook needs to feed
himself that mind of peace that he's in the clear in order to have more focus on what's next. So he
has to see him.
But maybe with more people around.
Where does this itch of Jungkook comes from really? Well you see, he wasn't always like this. Shit,
it happened after the many backstabs he's received from this empire, the killing attempts from
ridiculous street gangs, and after going to prison at the age of seventeen because he trusted the
wrong person.
Now Jungkook lives with this surging glitch in his mind whenever a new person comes out of
nowhere to his familiar areas. This needs to protect and keep his empire stable runs his mind like a
stab by knives. He has to know everything, everyone, anyone who is associated anywhere near him
and his members of his empire.
That's how he makes sure to keep everyone safe. He's lucky that with this man, V, he's been decent
enough to try him out in person before digging into his personal life through Namjoon's hacking
skills. However that's something that's bound to come eventually because his paranoia will get the
best of him, along with his twitching trust issues to believe a few simple words.
There's rarely going to be anyone in the school's library at this hour, perfect opportunity for a heart
to hear conversation, but this also only intriguing Jungkook even more as to why V suggested such
hours.
Overthinking kills, Jungkook's biggest flaw yet his biggest gun since it makes sure he keeps eyes
and order to everything around him.
It's just doing the assignment, nothing too serious, and from there Jungkook will see how he can
urge information out of him.
"Are you still looking at the time?"
Jungkook's heavy eyes snaps from the clock and turns to Hoseok beside him, who's staring at him
with a perked eyebrow while he goes over a few files on the coffee table- Familiar names and
faces, most likely shipment for the marijuana they're receiving from the states.
Jungkook has been staring at that clock for the past 15 minutes.
"Maybe," Jungkook murmurs bitterly, running a hand through his raven hair, "I'm so fucking
nervous, I can't even think properly right now."
"Well you're finally going to be alone with the kid you've been eying on for a while," Hoseok
snickers, moving his eyes to the files, "I would be nervous too."
Jungkook sighs and slowly shakes his head, groaning annoyedly to suppress the nerves down,
"Don't take it the wrong way, I just don't trust him. I will make that kid mine, just like everyone
else to the point I'll know everything about him, but he's so.... Strange. I can't show him authority if
I'm dressed and hidden like this!"
"Then show him who you are."
"You know very well I can't," And his dark eyes moves to look at the chocolate haired man, "Even
if that was an option, I wouldn't want that either. He will fear me after knowing what I do, and I
don't want him to. I want him to willingly be around me, to tell him things himself, not by force. It
will drive him away if he sees who I am, it's better if no one ever gets involved with our life."
Silent fills the room, only left with Hoseok staring at Jungkook with furrowed eyebrows. There's
no surprise that Jungkook is still going with the protocol after his horrible experiences, refusing to
trust anyone with his or his main five's identities, but this is something different. Usually Jungkook
doesn't care at all when it comes to stuff like this, for someone's safety that is. That's why he
prefers investigating people on the low, knowing who they are without finding it out from
themselves since he doesn't trust a single world anyone would say.
He believes in numbers, records- not a sudden change in heart unless that's been reported too.
This was usually his strategy on knowing who to steer clear from and who he wouldn't feel tense
next to. However if it has to come with him going out there and investigating it himself, he would
do that as a first to get to know why type of person they are- That's why his persona is not only
clumsy and quiet but so fucking annoying with people.
He usually gets what information he wants without the other person realizing it and have them
indirectly confirm it, and when it's accomplished, he throws them aside like it's nothing because he
doesn't have to be cautious about them anymore. With V, he's going to try that same strategy,
hoping to find some sincerity on the first meeting. If he finds out later on that it was a lie, then well
someone to definitely steer clear from since a liar is never to be trusted.
Speaking from a liar himself.
So Hoseok places a hand on the younger's shoulder, twitching a grin, "Just do what you gotta do
boss, you know we got your back."
Jungkook remains quiet to his words, letting it fuse a bit down his anxiety, before casting a glance
at the time to see it's already 7:35.
Mind as well get ready.
Without much time being wasted, the ravenette takes a long shower to brush off an remains of
blood or cocaine dust from his face, takes the longest process of getting dressed in a large knitted
baby blue sweater with baggy jeans and converse. This process usually takes the longest for him to
do, since it involves choosing a precise disguise that won't make him look so intimidating. He
rakes his short hair back with gel and shoves the glasses on his face while adding make up to his
right hand- Where he has a large clock tattoo below his knuckles.
After double checking if everything was set, Jungkook looks at himself in the mirror with a
satisfied look.
There, his nerdy Min Jungkook self.
Time to get to know his new classmate.
Campus looks rather too ominous during the night hours, almost like being in some kind of poor
excuse of a horror movie. Or maybe a cheap romance one where the couple leave classes together
after a long day of studying while walking underneath the stars. Either one is no different to
Taehyung as he looks around to his surroundings, finding some sort of satisfaction by seeing how
empty campus is during the night.
He should probably come here more often when he has the urge to avoid the world after all.
A twitching grin glides Taehyung's lips, waits outside the building for about ten minutes now
before he has to meets with the nerdy kid. A cigarette makes home between his fingers while
staring at the night sky, thinking if this isn't some stupid mistake he's doing by deciding to do this.
He knows it's dumb to try to get the kid closer to him, especially alone in this school library but he
needs to get the kid to stay away from him.
To see him as someone of bad influence, to not try the effort in digging into. That's the reason he
arranged this whole meeting in the first place. Taehyung was going to do every possible thing to
make the shy kid as intimidated and scared as possible so he can stay away from him. The red
haired man would go to the lengths to make the kid even hate him, just as long as he isn't intrigued,
and Taehyung plans to make that happen.
Tonight.
He doesn't know how, but he will.
He just needs sometime to think it through before following a plan.
After moments of thinking over the possibilities, weighing out what would be considered too
extreme or not, he sees a figure approaching the building n a distance. Taehyung at first grew a bit
tense, but after the silhouette grows close, he recognizes that hunched figure and wide glasses from
anywhere. As the person gets closer, showing more the identity that Taehyung has been waiting
for, something in his chest tugs just a tad bit the nerdy boy looks with his oversized sweater
hanging his body as he clutches his backpack tightly against his chest, eyes to the ground in focus
when he stood in front of him.
His shyness is definitely killing Taehyung from the inside by this point.
Dammit, why does he have to be like this??

If Jungkook was a jerk or a jock than this would've been so easy for Taehyung, but when he's
dressed as though he's getting ready to cozy up to a teddy bear when he returns home it just rises
Taehyung need to protect him even more. Make sure he goes home safely and actually have a good
sleep, without worrying about anyone bully him the next day.
Taehyung has to protect him because kids like him never make it out alive, they will always be a
target to the fucking world.
That's why he has to be a jerk, since Taehyung is still no better influence than those vultures that
pick on him.
The nerdy kid finally looks up after a good moment of silence that passes between them, taking in
Taehyung's leather jacket with silk shirt underneath and his tight black jeans. The cigarette is still
there between his fingers, slowly bringing it up to his plump lips with an intense stare lingering on
Jungkook's face to capture every detail for his memory.
Meanwhile to Jungkook, Taehyung looks like a demon, but also an angel.
A horrific yet beautiful twisted mix.
"Came on time, I'm impressed," Taehyung ventures with a wicked grin as he throws the cigarette
on the floor and crushes it with his boot, staring eagerly into Jungkook's eyes that evidently made
him feel uncomfortable, but he kept his head up with a tugging pout.
Taehyung grin broadens.

"Shall we go in?"
7. Library Hushes
The two males sit on a small square table, a single damp light hanging above them with most of the
lights off already in this library.
There's only a single girl here, typing away on her computer with earbuds stuff in her ear, seated at
the far corner with her back turned to the duo; far enough to not be seen since she's just hidden by
walls of books and computers. Other than that, no librarian, security, nothing. Just them alone.
The three of them.
Who knows how long time has passed, but judging from the cramping at the base of Jungkook's
back and thigh, most likely for more than an hour. Every once in a while he would side track his
attention cast glances to a very focused V - who's writing quietly on his notebook, looking from the
text book and his computer before feverishly writing, a repeated process.
And all that comes to Jungkook's mind is how attractive this man is. So handsome that it even
pissed him off. From his strands of red hair gently brushing his sides, peeking his forehead to
expose more of his elegant yet strong features; perfectly combined to his monotone personality.
Oozing that mystery of who he was before coming here, who he still is, and who is he planning on
becoming.
That alone left Jungkook mesmerized.
That V even exists.

Why did he have to meet him while being disguised? If V knew who Jungkook was from the start
than maybe this would've been so much more easier, but then again the unknown would be how he
would've reacted with who he truly is. A mafia leader disguised as a nerdy college student is
ridiculous, no doubt he would stay away him more rather than favor his existence; not like that's an
unusual reaction from people once they see Jungkook.
The less V knew about him, the better.
The less in danger he will be in after all from Jungkook's enemies, or from himself.
"You know, the answers won't exactly be on my face," V mutters nonchalantly, moving his eyes up
to look at an unfazed Jungkook, "Even though I'm flattered."
Jungkook bites his lips and fights back a smirk or a sly comment as he moves his eyes back to the
textbook. This guy is observant, that's for sure. Now adverting his attention to the assignment, he
begins to ask himself why is it necessary to have a partner for this assignment in the first place? A
single person can finish a paper and a power point presentation all on their own. However, for
organization, one could see how it's beneficial. Jungkook is working on the paper and V on the
power point, once they're done then they will look it over together and see if it needs to be edited or
anything.
But they won't finish it tonight, since they have a lot of shit to consider while doing this, so this
won't be the last time they will meet all alone-
"Fucking weirdo."
Jungkook's head perks up, seeing a hard look in V's eyes as he types on the computer.
Did he hear correctly or did V just call Jungkook a weirdo?
Is this guy okay? Literally that came out of nowhere.
Something inside Jungkook began to coil upon seeing how serious V was - not even daring himself
to apologize. This twitching anger made Jungook want to get a little violent since obviously he
hates being disrespect, or even teach him a lesson with a couple of that he can just so easily call up
with Jimin or others of his members. Who the fuck does this kid think he is to be calling Jungkook
a weirdo?
Sure, V can be hot and equally intelligent as Namjoon, but to be insulting someone just crosses
every good thing off to only have a disgusting attitude.
"Excuse me?" Jungkook couldn't help but ask, laced with a cold tone while trying hard to control
his bubbling irritation.
V looks up, seeing the way raven haired boy glares at him with dark eyes and pursed lips,
obviously angry, and so he leans back against the chair, "Weirdo, can't hear now?"
Jungkook grinds his teeth together, feeling is eye twitch slightly.

So this bitch is only nice to him in a public area but once in private he's a jerk?
Jungkook knew better than to believe in a pretty face, speaking from experience.
Now his itching killing tendency is acting, horribly.
No one, absolutely no one, disrespects him with insults without ending up dead the next day. Not
in even college do people insult him; maybe push him around or roll their eyes in his direction, but
never insult him.
V is really asking for a death wish, huh?
"I'm sorry, I just didn't believe you had it in you to insult people," Jungkook states sarcastically
with a forced smile, only thinking about grabbing that red hair head and bashing it against the table
repeatedly to definitely see blood from his broken skill.
V's gleam slightly falters to the comment, feeling it in his gut that guilt for snapping him in the first
place but remembers why he's doing this and builds up that cocky attitude, "There's more than
meets the eye, nerd."
Jungkook narrows his eyes, gripping his knee with one hand painfully hard to prevent himself from
smashing his fist against V's smirking lips.
"Does having an ugly personality come along with it too?" Jungkook ventures with his tone still
stone cold, eyeing carefully how V's eyes suddenly got darker to the offense. For a moment
Jungkook actually got a little nervous by how demonic V looks under the dim light and fights a
noise from escaping his throat when he abruptly shoots up from his chair and walks around the
table, sitting on it right beside Jungkook.
Aw, did he hit a nerve?
Poor guy.
"You want to know why my hair is red, Jungkook?" V asks huskily, leaning his face over the
younger's uncomfortable eyes, "It matches my temper, something your cute little self wouldn't want
to see. Might scare you away."
Is that a threat?
Because if it is, Jungkook is already seconds away from actually unleashing his true self and
actually murdering this kid with the dangling lamp above them. He can vision it already himself
snatching that damn thing and slamming it against V's head, tumbling him to the table for then
Jungkook to repeatedly gauge the edge against his neck, over and over until his comes right off his
damn body.
Fuck this assignment or that curiosity.
No one disrespects him, ever.
Jungkook leans towards V's face, removing his glasses in the process and stares into the endless
abyss of the darkness behind man eyes.
"Wanna bet?"
There's no denying how V clearly was caught off guard to how Jungkook suddenly made him feel
a bit intimidated for that single second of complete calm words but husky tone of a near growl.
Something about the way Jungkook stared up at him made him feel that similar sensation of horrid
shivers and complete vulnerability like when he was around his Orchid leader.
And for that one brief moment, Taehyung actually believed Jungkook was going to kill him.
So nervously Taehyung gets off the table and runs a hand through his hair, "I'll be back," He
whispers and walks off to the hallway that leads to all the bathroom and the vending machine,
trying to control his racing heartbeat.
This kid hides something more than what he shows, Taehyung can feel it!
All he wants is for him to stay the fuck away.
He thinks he's strong, but he's just a weak bitch in this life. That's something Taehyung is
desperately trying to make sure his past life doesn't get in the way of ruining.
Like how everything does in his life.

Taehyung rips his jacket off slams it against the vending machine and turns to lean against the
wall, his arms holding him in place from colliding face forward against it because of how damn
irritated he is.
That kid is doing things to him, things he will forever hate to admit it. He's making Taheyung feel
soft, maybe even a little weak with just a look of his innocent looking eyes when he wasn't looking
at like how he was back there. Taehyung is not good for him; he's a runaway ex right hand man of
a mafia leader, hunted for and isn't safe anywhere he goes.
He's not safe.
And no one is whoever is beside him is safe either.
He has to stop seeing this kid.
Permanently.
"V?"
The red haired man turns around to see the nerdy kid in front of him, who's staring at him half
cautious and half astonished by the tattoos on Taehyung's arms that he's seeing for the first time.
He doesn't have a lot, just half a sleeve from his shoulder down to his elbow from one arm and the
other just his wrist to up his elbow.
Now that was something Jungkook didn't exact to see from the mysterious looking man. He really
believed for a second that timid and innocent looking persona, because through anyone's eyes
Taehyung looks like any regular introverted kid, probably dated once in his life with his naïve
point of view to the world still clear behind his eyes.
This just caught Jungkook by surprise.
"What is it Jungkook?" Taehyung huffs, crossing his arms over his broad chest, making the nerdy
man follow it with his eyes.
At that moment, all murderous thoughts faded from Jungkook's mind. All he could think about
were the tattoos on Taehyung's skin and the stressed look in his eyes. Almost as if he's fighting a
battle with himself, which he is. Jungkook initially came to actually snap at Taehyung for insulting
him and maybe start kill him with the pen he had in hand, but all of that previous thoughts washed
away.
Who is this guy?
Any gang tattoos?
Jungkook quickly scans his arms with his eyes from what he could see, but not one of them sparked
as a gang tatoo. Just some random clocks and feathers, but nothing more than that. That didn't
mean he can't be on guard. If this man is not who he portrays he is, then that could be a problem
for Jungkook to who he actually could be hiding.
"Well?" Taehyung asks, raising an eyebrow, "If you have nothing to say, I'm leaving," Taehyung
mutters and walks past Jungkook, grabbing his leather jacket in the process with a huff.
Jungkook wanted to stop him, to do anything just so he wouldn't leave but preferred not moving.
He knows if he steps out of line from his disguise as someone snap or not so quiet, he will only let
V see more than he already has.
He will risk V's life, with just one slip up move, maybe even his own.
He has to dig more. Not for his sake, but his members. If this guy isn't safe than that only means he
has company as shadows behind him, which is be an issue in Oasis territory. He has to see more of
his tattoos to spot any gang related marks, or just notice something with what his says that can be a
sign that Jungkook needs to keep an eye on him. The only way to do that is only when they're
alone, like how they are now.
Where it's just them.
"Wait," Jungkook calls out, making the red haired man freeze in his steps and lazily turns around,
giving him a pointed look.
"W-When will we meet up again? For the assignment?" He asks, making Taehyung's face fall to a
more neutral look than that darkness he had earlier.
Right, the assignment...
"Find a new partner, I'm not going to be any good for you," He says and walks away, leaving
Jungkook to stare at the shadow where he once was.
With a twitching smirk.
As if it's going to be that easy to shrug me off V, as if it's going to be that easy.
8: Kidnapping Precious V
The bar is quieter than how it usually would be on weekdays, only with a few people stumbling in
and out at random patterns; drunk or a little bit tipsy, rare occasions sometimes sober. Hours seem
to pass by and it still remains the same, as if time froze inside this little bar.
Kinda like a casino, but with alcohol and random drunken shouts from fuckers watching the
football game on the television.
However, out of everyone here, time undoubtably felt paused in its sequence for one person. And
that person being Taehyung - who drowns down his fifth shot of tequila and still feels like he can
manage a phone call without slurring his words. If there's one thing Taehyung isn't, that's being a
light weight.
He got use to the alcohol.
A lot.
While growing up, his dad taught him how to handle drinking at the age of thirteen. Giving him the
hard stuff in one go. He would say that in life he needs to learn his limits and when not to cross
them. So Taehyung got drunk a lot, blacking out a few times, until he finally learned a way he
wouldn't get drunk so easily after a few drinks.
Just a technique he picked up on with experience.

Even when he joined Orchids, he was the only one that could better tolerate alcohol than most of
them could all together.
All thanks to his father.
Guess their bonding times were worth remembering after all.
Fuck, Taehyung really does miss him.
Sure, he hid from him all his life about being a fed, but can't deny he was a good father to him
whenever they would spend time together.
The red haired man grabs the glass and drowns the substance just as he felt his throat tighten by the
nostalgia.
That's for you dad.
He slams the shot glass down and takes out money from his pocket before fluttering it on the
counter, walking out the bar just as the opposing managed to score in the game, leaving everyone
to shout in displease.
It's pretty late around this hour and Taehyung's needs to somehow drug himself to sleep since he
does have classes tomorrow, and not like he can sleep so easily these days.
Anyways, having his class tomorrow on a Friday only meant one thing:
He has to see Jungkook tomorrow.
Taehyung doesn't know whether he fucked up tonight, or actually did a good deed for the kid as a
warning. If he didn't act like an asshole than Jungkook could get into problems the more he is
around Taehyung, that is if Taehyung is ever found out by the enemies.
And Taehyung...... He can't do that to him.
Maybe it's his sensitive heart that Taehyung still someone has after his fucked up experiences, but
as far as he knows, Jungkook is an innocent - a civilian.
Jungkook already has to go through shit at school, now with gang members just because he is
associated a few times with Taehyung?
Fuck that.
Taehyung can't even process the thought if anyone gets hurt because of him and his dumb
decisions of getting mixed up with a civilian while knowing the risk. That's why he won't let any
one of those gang fuckers get near Jungkook or his friends.
Simple as that.
Even if it means he has to stay away from him and make the other hate him.
It's strange, this whole situation, because in reality Taehyung is intrigued by him.
Little fucker is more than meets the eye, that's for sure, and Taehyung finds himself sometimes just
saying 'fuck it' and grow closer to him. Either as a friend or classmate, whatever the case is.
The kid is smart, so brilliant, and his personality he sparks out is something Taehyung feels that
the two would get along really well if he wasn't pushing him away.
They would be so compatible, but Taehyung's paranoia won't let him live freely, and that's what
fucking sucks.
Not until he knows he's safe from hazard, he can't get close to anyone.
Even if he desires for it.
Taehyung now walks along the streets quietly while adjusting his backpack on his shoulder,
walking in the direction to his apartment. The night feels soothing tonight; rarely cars passing by or
too many people around to cause crowds.
It's the perfect night to just look out the window until the sun rises up, watching the scenery with a
peaceful quiet ambient of nature and distant cars in the background.
Taehyung used to love doing that while growing up, just stay up and watch the sky turn from dark
to purple until eventually the nice blue sky appeared.
Something about nature just always calmed Taehyung's mind and soul. It makes him realize that
life isn't all just about city - that he was use to growing up in.
Moments like these when you're just so at ease with yourself just by being under the sky and
breathing fresh air is what matters to Taehyung the most.
And tonight just feels like one of those nights - to be relaxed and feel at peace while being alone.
But he can never last being alone and at ease now, can he?
Right when he passes by an alleyway, he hears a series of whistles and cat calls chirping to his
direction.
And now he's back to that city life.
Great.
He keeps his head lowered as he continues to walk, just as how he's been taught to avoided these
situations, but he was suddenly dragged into the shadows of the alleyway and his back is
aggressively met with the brick wall, hands instantly on his shoulders.
There goes peace.
He looks up tiredly to meet eyes with a man, who's staring at him with such a sickening stare that
would make anyone's stomach twist.
Fucking perverted assholes.
"Well I haven't seen a face like yours around these parts," The man ventures cunningly, only
making Taehyung's body rush in adrenaline with a familiar and dark impulse to burn the deepest
depth of his corrupt soul. He observes the man carefully to notices he's twice Taehyung's size and a
few inches taller.
Taehyung can easily take him down, but the only problem would be his friends displayed as
puppets in the background, equally as big as him.
And Taehyung's bag splattered on the ground, just a few feet away from him.
The bag that holds his gun inside.

Not like it'll even be safe to shoot. After all, carrying a firearm is illegal here.
Fuck.
"Let me go," Taehyung says oddly calmly without moving or flinching when the man caresses his
face.
"And why would I want to do that? You're just so pretty," The man continues as he trails a hand
down, making Taehyung tense up instantly.
This piece of shi-
"I wasn't fucking asking!" Taehyung snaps in slight panic when the man grazes his dick with his
hand.
If Taehyung moves, he's dead.
Those guys probably have guns, he can't act out of impulse.
He needs to think fast.

There will be an opportunity, he just needs to wait for it to come.
For now, he has to be compliant.
The man smirks widely and presses his body closer to Taehyung, "Lets have some fun," And he
shoves Taehyung down to his knees, "Now suck."
Taehyung gritted his teeth and scowls at him, "I'm not going to do shit for yo-"
A gun clicks.
Taehyung knows that sound all too well.
He glances at the gun pointing right to his head, seconds away from blowing his head out.
Moments like these he wishes he was still in a gang. They wouldn't even touch him if they
knew.....
If they knew...
They can still know.
Taehyung sighs deeply to the realization and began to hate himself for doing what he was about to
do, but it was so much better than this.
So he reaches up and right when he was about to crane his neck and lower down his shirt slightly
to reveal the tattoo that would make these idiots back away immediately, a gun goes off.
For a moment he thought they shot him, but he wasn't in any pain.
Abruptly one of the guy's men falls to the floor, a bullet wound to the side of his head.
Fuck that.
His opportunity came after all.
Taehyung took that moment of distraction to snatch the guy's gun from his hand and shoot his dick,
making him bend to his knees while screaming in pain.
Gun.
The familiar sensation of a gun.
Damn Taehyung missed this feeling.
The power..... The control....
A simple gun, can open so many emotions.
"This is Oasis territory, get the fuck out of here before the bosses deal with you themselves!"
And just like that, they all scattered away, well all expect one.
One that Taehyung wasn't willing to let go of so easily.
Taehyung grabs the man by the shoulders and throws him to the ground, clicking the gun and
pointing it to his head.
The man screams, "Please don't! I wasn't actually going to-"
"Shut the fuck up! Save a room for me in hell," and just like that Taehyung pulls the trigger and
shoots the guy right on the forehead.
Taehyung has killed people for a lesser reason than this, so this was nothing.
Sadly.
What corrupt societies leads young kids to end up doing, and unfortunately Taehyung is far too
deep for saving.
As if he needs it anymore.
"You! Kid!"
More arms suddenly tackled Taehyung to the ground, tying him up and blinding his eye sight by a
bag over his head.
Fucking marvelous.
Just what he needed.
To be fucking kidnapped.
He didn't struggle, not once. If he struggled, more severe consequences may happen to him with
the wrong move.
He has to comply to survive.
It's a must.
"Boss! We got a rival gang member in our possession. He was in our territory with some Sage
fuckers down by Santo's convenient store."
Jungkook looks up, his eyes slightly hiding behind his hair as he sees Chanyeol standing just
outside the elevator.
After his meet with V, Jungkook wasn't in the mood for anything. Nevertheless, fucking gang duty.
But he's a leader, gotta keep a reputation after all.
"Oooh..... We got a trespasser!" Jimin sings enthusiastically with glittery eyes as he glances at
Jungkook from the couch, "Can I take care of it sir?"
Of course Jimin would volunteer.
He loves dealing with those who think they can mess with Oasis.
Sometimes he forgets that hostages are useful, especially those who are in different gangs.
Jungkook rolls his eyes as he gets off the window sill and shoves his gun into the rim of his black
jeans, "No, but you can come with me. Tell Namjoon to come too, I may need some muscle."
Jimin smiles brightly as he stands up and follows Jungkook and Chanyeol into the elevator, unable
to keep still as he bounces between his feet in excitement.
"Tell me the details, I don't want to be in there all night. Did you see any Sage tattoos on him?"
Jungkook asks while staring at the numbers going down in annoyance.
"No sir, we believe he's a newbie perhaps."

Jungkook snaps his eyes to the door with pursed lips, "Sages is a family oriented gang, are
you sure this kid is part of it?"
Chanyeol looked like he was about to piss himself on the spot to Jungkook's deadly glare.
"He was with them.... Even killed one of them though. He could've been a runaway or from a
different gang."
So he's not even sure if he's a Sage or not?
For fuck sakes.
Jungkook huffs with an eye roll. This better be fucking good. He just wanted to be left alone in his
room and try to forget about the altercation he had with V for the rest of the night.
Like if that's ever going to happen.
The elevator dings and the trio walk out of the elevator down the steps to see Namjoon waiting for
them at the bottom of the steps with a phone in hand. The moment he sees them, he puts the phone
away and follows the trio to the main lobby. They take a left from all the hectic noises and walk
through a door that leads to a dark staircase.
Jungkook is still highly annoyed by this whole entire situation, especially since he's not exactly a
one man boss. That's why he has his main five. Why didn't they just kill the kid? It would've been
saving him a bunch of time instead of dealing with it!
Maybe he should've sent Jimin to deal with it.
Jimin would've done it in a heartbeat, all Jungkook had to do was give the order.
Just to get it over with.
There's no information about any gang that Jungkook doesn't already know.
This guy's is useless to him, especially if he has the potential to be an innocent.
So Jungkook places a hand on Jimin's shoulder, leaning into his ear, "Go in and kill him."
Nothing more was said, Jimin got the message and didn't question it.
Instead, he smiles widely in appreciation and skips down the steps until they finally reached the
final floor. Jungkook slowed his pace and goes through the door that lead into a dark wooden
hallway with a few dim lamps hanging up the ceiling. Up ahead he sees Jimin skipping merrily,
happily until he stops in front of a wooden door.
He turns to Jungkook with an enthusiastic smile and a thumb up, "Consider it done sweetie!" He
calls out and barges into the door.
Moments pass and strangely no noises or screams escaped the room. Even when Jungkook
approached it, he didn't hear anything.
That's weird... Jimin would've already-
The door bursts open and Jimin hurried out while slamming the door shut behind him, eyes wide
with heavy deep breathes exhaling his full lips.
Jungkook raises his eyebrows to the frighten look in Jimin's eyes.
Jimin doesn't do being scared or worried.
"Jimin, what happened?" Namjoon asks instantly as he glances between the tiny man and the door.
Jimin breathes heavily as he looks at Jungkook, not hiding the reluctance behind his eyes.
"I-It's V."
"IT'S WHO!?! ARE YOU SURE!?"
Jungkook is having a full-blown mental break down, identity crisis between his nerdy persona and
his mafia leader role. He's pacing back in forth with complete shock to what is happening.
They kidnapped his guy.
His target.
For fuck sakes - SHIT!

Jungkook has announced to everyone in Oasis to keep their distance from V, but to have eyes on
him in case he's in any danger. He even showed them a photographic picture just so they can be
aware, specifically the goons.
They had one fucking job -
"Jungkook calm down, you don't have to go in there," Namjoon tries to calm his boss down.
Jungkook suddenly snapped his eyes to Jimin with his heart thrusting fast against his chest, "Did he
recognize you?"
Jimin shakes his head, undoubtably, "I was in the dark and he didn't look at me. His head was
down."
The taller's heart stopped beating, "Oh my God is he dead!?!?"
Jimin's eyes fly wide, "No! Just..... Not looking up. He's not unconscious."
This is still a problem.
A big fucking problem.

Jungkook has made it clear, crystal clear, that the only one to approach him openly would be only
himself due to the lack of information he has of him as of right now.
V's still a mystery, and Jungkook hasn't been able to find any solid information on him unlike
everyone who's in his class - which makes him a bigger problem.
If they kidnapped him here, Jungkook can't tell for sure what may or may not happen.
Now he has to deal with this fucking situation and somehow handle it.
But..... This could also be his opportunity.
To know more information with the use of intimidation.
Maybe it is a blessing in disguise.
But that doesn't mean those who took him here are blessed.
"Chanyeol," Jungkook sighs as he pinches the bridge of his nose, "Whoever brought V here, bring
me his head for disobeying orders."
"Yes sir."
Namjoon looks at Jungkook reluctantly as the ravenette gets his composure together.
No, not the nerdy kid from college.
But as Oasis mafia leader Jungkook.
And he has to keep this impression intact, whatever means necessary.
"Time to fix this problem."
Taehyung is so tired.
He thought that might've been able to hold his ground after a few attempts to escape, but the minute
they stuck a needle to his shoulder, he just dropped.
Of course they would fucking drug him, and he thought he could handle it.
But at the end of the day, he's just a human and he will feel the full-blown reaction of the sedative
drug.
He just wants to sleep.
But he can't.
He has to be awake.
He doesn't trust anyone.
He must know what they're going to do to him first.
And seems like that time has come.

As if on cue the door creaks open, on contrast to the barging effect from earlier. Footsteps fill the
room and then suddenly it stops. Taehyung didn't want to look up, more so couldn't. His head feels
loopy and weak.
Fucking assholes for drugging him.
He needs a few minutes.
Just a few minutes and he'll be somewhat in control again.
"Lift your head up."
The voice that spoke sounded strong and authoritative, and..... Deep. Yet oddly somewhat familiar,
but with Taehyung's drugged brain he can't even think straight at the moment.
"I...... Can't," Taehyung breathes lowly, fighting the urge to flutter his eyes close, "You..... Would
know if you were drugged."
Silence.
Absolute silence.
Taehyung thought for a minute it was all just a hallucination from the drugs, up until a loud bang
rings the environment and a curse.
How unfortunate.
Not wise to punch a cemented wall dumbass.
"Boss are you-"
"I'm fine! Fuck!" The voice growls and footsteps suddenly grew closer, making Taehyung's heard
start thrusting in anxiety as he feels his hair suddenly being gripped, yanking his head up.
Taehyung grunts to the pain on his skull as he squints his eyes to the single ceiling light dangling
above him, flashing his vision with light.
Shit it's too bright.
Adjusting to the light slowly, Taehyung was able to see with his vision blurred in front of him
nothing but darkness, and a silhouette stepping closer into the light.
With a masquerade mask on his face.

The fuck is this?
The guy's arm was flooded with tattoos, his black tight tank top giving Taehyung that access to
observe his silhouette, despite his blurred vision fighting its way against the light.
With quick glances, Taehyung automatically searches for a visible gang tattoo, but the man has too
many to keep track of. He's possibly the boss, undoubtably, but it sure is oddly satisfying seeing
someone of high ranks appear so.... Unprofessional.
Usually those of high ranks would always carry a clean cut suit and be coated in jewelry to
represent his authority. This guy has no jewelry, and the only professionalism he has are those
dressed pants hugging his lower body, appearing as though he just got out of a shift from work and
is not in a comfortable setting.
Taehyung now is intrigued to know the face behind that well sculptures body, but not as intrigued
to know whether he's a gang or a mafia in disguise.
But all he can see is his eyes, dark through the holes of the mask.
Interesting person.
Wonder who they could really be.
Would it be Oasis? Like how those fuckers hollered out at the alleyway? Or another branch?
This sure is about to get interesting.
"Are you a Sage?"
The sudden question confused Taehyung as he raised an eyebrow, "The fuck is a Sage?"
"Answer the fucking question!" The voice behind the mask grew thicker in anger, "Are you a
fucking Sage?"
"Didn't I answer that with my question? Obviously not! I just got here! I was just going to my
apartment," Taehyung huffs as he tries to keep his voice as steady as possible, despite the drug
wanting to take control in making him completely pass out.
The man behind the mask just stares at him, making Taehyung slightly feel unease to the hard look
he's being given, but Taehyung doesn't care. He didn't do anything wrong, so he has no reason
being here.
"We found a gun in your bag," The masked man says slowly, "Not any regular kid would have a
gun in their possession."
To this Taehyung didn't know what to say, but he had to come up with something fast before death
actually ends up becoming his best friend.
So he licks his lips, "Protection, I do live alone and trust no one. Learned how to use a gun in
America, that's all you need to know."
Taehyung is surely surprised by how he hasn't gotten beaten up yet by this man for being so
responsive, but he can't keep his hopes up.
He has to prepare himself.
"You killed the guy out there, a gang member from Sages. Judging by that, it wasn't your first kill,"
The mysterious man continues to say with his voice still surprisingly calm, "Who are you?"
Taehyung thinks it over for a moment, growing very silent until another man pops up from the
shadows and storms in front of him, a mask on his face as well.
"Answer the fucking question!" He yells angrily, making Taehyung jump from the sudden tone as
he glances between the two.
And just like that, he thought of something.
Just as quick.
He sure does love pressuring situations.
It always makes him think fast.
Just like his ex gang taught him to.
"It wasn't, and I'm not proud of it," Taehyung huffs while averting his eyes to the ground, "But he
deserved it. Like I said, I protect myself. I'm just someone who's trying to survive. If I didn't kill
him, he was just going to do that to someone else and I couldn't live with that."
Such a basic heroic sentence, but what else could he say that would save his ass?
He wasn't the right-hand man of Orchids for no reason, Taehyung knows how to survive.
His intense gaze glances between the two men, seeing them both stare at him before, obviously the
leader, signals back to the man holding Taehyung head up. Taehyung's head is suddenly lowered,
but..... Surprisingly gently as the other masked male walks towards the duo and the three walked
out the room, leaving Taehyung once again to be completely alone.
Look at that, maybe he did survive this bullshit easily, but that still didn't answer many of his
questions lingering in his head.
As for now, that doesn't matter.

He has to seem like a civilian.
Maybe he can just close his eyes for a few minutes.
Maybe seconds.
And just like that, his world grew dark.

9: Bathroom Whispers
Taehyung is awakened to three things the following morning.
Not in his bed.
Nor his clothes,
And his head fucking aching.
He is scouring the room with a blurred vision, trying to adjust to the string of light peeking through
the dark curtains. What he notices instantly as his vision adjusts is that the room is huge. Probably
the size of his room and living room combined together. The room is entirely clean, shiny marble
floor with ivory-colored walls. respectable looking furniture to the other end of the room.
It's a room fit for a prince....
Where is he?
Did he actually die?

"You've awakened, good."
Taehyung shoots off the bed with pillow in hand as he prepares himself to swing at whoever just
spoke, but only ends up nearly screaming in fright when he sees a masked man sitting by the
corner of the room on a chair.
That's so fucking creepy.
But now is not the time for that.
He recognizes that mask, and it definitely wasn't from a dream.
"Where the fuck am I?" Taehyung seethes, gripping the pillow hard to prepare to lung it at this
mysterious person.
Then again, it wouldn't be wise to do that if it's his room.
Taehyung can never be too careful, who knows if someone isn't around the corner ready to shoot
him.
The masked man only continues to stare at him and rises to his feet, "You're safe, that's all you
should care about," The voice behind the mask is deep, just like how Taehyung remembers, "And I
would be more than happy to take you home, if you comply of course."
Taehyung squints his eyes and takes a step back, just in case, "What do you want?"
Studying the boss now, he's dressed up in a formal attire rather than how he was the previous time
Taehyung saw him. He appears taller, and well, different with his aura.
Powerful.
And calm.
He's no gang leader.
He's mafia, has to be.
The masked man doesn't say anything, instead he walks towards Taehyung until he's standing right
in front of him, "Well... I want you of course."
Taehyung's whole brain shut down.

All he could think about was how insanely screwed he is.
He was warned.
He was warned to stay away from any gang or mafia related type of shit.
And that's the first thing that happens.
Taehyung shakes his head, breaking a hysterical laugh, "No, no, no..... No.... You don't even
fucking know me!" He roars and throws the pillow at the masked man, missing since the man
calmly moves aside and dodges it, "I'm no use for you."
"On contrary, you are," The man continues as steps over the pillow, "However, I'm not going to be
on you as you expect. If I want you to be mine, you must be willingly. You have to understand my
suspicion by you having a gun and killing a gang member so easily. I like having my enemies
closer for better studying and for the safety of those around me, so don't take it personally."
"I told you, I carry it for protection and -"
"And how should I know you wouldn't pull something like this openly to my members? Just for a
little altercation? A man with a gun, hmm, definitely a dangerous combination" The boss taunts
calmly, almost humorous, "Why so frightened? You have the free will to be compliant with me or
not, but I will keep eyes on you to secure the safety of those around me."
To this Taehyung scoffs under his breath, "Gangs bring nothing but trouble, so I suggest you give
up on me because I will never willingly be compliant to anyone," He growls and looks around the
room to try to find his clothes but sees it nowhere in sight.
If this man is calm towards him, he probably wasn't the one who dressed him up.
He would've noticed the gang tattoo on his chest and neck.
Good, he has a chance to survive this easily.
The masked man didn't say anything, only crosses his arms over chest, "Sure, whatever you say.
Well, I have no use for you at the moment, but I will be keeping an eye on-"
Taehyung lost it.
He grabs another pillow from the bed and began to swing at the boss repeatedly, not holding
anything back.
Can't blame him, this is the only weapon he can use in this damn room.
"Don't you fucking dare try to spy on me or I will kill you! I don't care who the fuck you are but
stay away from me!" Taehyung screams and throws the pillow aside and runs out of the room,
facing a lounge with more boys in masquerade masks like the other.
Oh shit.
That was a stupid move.
He really did become a little rusty on his skills.
His eyes scanned each individual to see them armed with either a gun or knife, clearly not afraid on
using that against Taehyung.
Maybe he can take them..
Maybe.
Suddenly he yells when his hair is being yanked back and a knife is pinned against his neck, nearly
piercing his skin.
"Where you going little red? Why don't you stay and play with us?" The voice that spoke is chaotic
to Taehyung's ear, almost sinister.
It made Taehyung shiver. He has came across many insane criminals before, even more in his gang
that were always in thirst for blood. This man.... He's clearly far gone in his blood thirst for sanity.
Taehyung can tell that if this guy was on his own, he would've killed him without hesitation.
But then again, Taehyung just attacked their boss.
A death sentence is sure to be com-
"Let him go."
The words surprised Taehyung more than he expected. Instantly the knife is gone and he is let go
of immediately, making him gasp in relief as they all stare at him.
Waiting.
But Taehyung only grits his teeth and was about to approach the door, but suddenly he's blinded
once again with a bag on his head and a strong strike on his head.
"Yoongi! What the fuck!"
"He can't see our location dumbass!"

And with that Taehyung black out once again.
To say Taehyung was aggravated the next day in his classes would be an understatement.
His head fucking ached like crazy.
Last night he woke at the steps by the front entrance of his university. It felt like he got there not
too long before he woke up since his neck didn't ache at all.
Only his damn head, undoubtably after that strike he got that made him unconscious.
In which still fucking hurts.
They probably gave him a concussion, who knows.

That following night, Taehyung did end up going to the police station and reporting the incident.
Don't get him wrong, he's not fucking snitch, but if he's trying to have a decent life here, he wants
some sort of reliability that he won't have his head snatched off his body.
Officers were a pain in the ass, but they did say they will look into it, but Taehyung knew better.
He knew the second they didn't ask for a description or of any names Taehyung heard while being
kidnapped that these dirty cops worked for him, the boss.
So he left the station while telling them to forget about it, knowing well this will get to the boss's
ears sooner or later.
But he won't do anything, for now.
He said he wanted Taehyung, but willingly, so who knows what could really be ticking in his head.
That's what unsettles Taehyung.
Stupid gang asshol-
"Hey, are you okay?"

Taehyung breathes deeply to the shakily voice against his ear, fighting the urge to stand up and
leaving the classroom right then and there.
He just wanted a moment of class all alone and to himself.
After his long fucking night and day, that's all he can simply ask for.
Guess that won't be happening today.
"No," he responds bluntly, staring at the Professor go off about realism and liberalism for the class
lecture.
But the kid didn't take that as an answer.
"What's the matter? You're not usually-"
Taehyung can't take it anymore.
And luckily for him, they're in college, so he can just get up and leave without it being an issue.
So that's what Taehyung did, abruptly stands up, his stuff in hand and storms out the classroom.
His headache is fucking pounding and he can't seem to control it, no matter how many pills he had
to drink this morning to mellow it down.
Maybe they gave him an actual concussion, probably would be wise to get that checked out
eventually.
Rolling his eyes to the burn, Taehyung storms into the bathroom to see it completely empty,
shuffling his stuff inside his backpack and throwing it aside while leaning against the counter of
the sink.
Breathe, just breathe.
Just go home, and rest.
That's it.
As if it was that simple.
The door suddenly creaked open and Taehyung mentally shot himself with the hun in his bag when
he sees Jungkook shuffling inside, a worried look on his face.
Taehyung lost it.
"Can you just leave me the fuck alone!" He screams in aggravation, grabbing the kid and pinning
him against the wall, "Why do you still try to be around me!?! I'm no good for you! Danger comes
at every corner and everything I touch! Just STAY AWAY FROM ME!" He snaps with a red face,
feeling all his frustration just pouring out at this very moment.
Taehyung is usually not that aggressive, he's always too calm and grounded about his emotions.
Something about Jungkook just drives that emotional side of him out, and it pisses him off.
Jungkook stares at him with eyes widen and breathing heavily to Taehyung's sudden outburst. But
Taehyung doesn't care if he scared him.
He's doing it to protect him.
But Jungkook is the most stubborn person he has ever met!
And Taehyung hates how..... Fucking hopefully it makes him feel.
No matter how much Taehyung tells him to leave him the fuck alone, a small part of him is hoping
he'd stay. To show him that he'll still be there, no matter how scared Taehyung is that something
may happen to him.
It's twisted, it really is.
Because in the future, if things goes wrong, Taehyung can just simply say that Jungkook came onto
him. He didn't listen and got fucked up because of it.
Even though deep down inside of him, Taehyung is also guilty for wanting him to come back to
him.
Every single time.
And it seems as though that's the side Jungkook listens to, beyond his words, to his soul.
As deep as it sounds.
"Get a grip on yourself," Jungkook suddenly snaps, and pushes Taehyung away from him with an
unknown strength, "I don't like to be manhandled."
He didn't listen to him.
And he's still here.

Can he stop making shit so damn complicated!
Taehyung rolls his eyes heavily and walks to the sink, splashing water on his face as he tries to
calm down some of his anger. Surprisingly though, all that anger suddenly washed away when
Jungkook places a tender hand on his back, gently rubbing his spine in small circles.
For some odd reason, he felt like that calmed him down slightly.
Just that physical contact alone.
It almost felt like Jungkook just yanked him down from his angry cloud and brought him back into
reality.
It felt so..... Comforting.
That's why he wants the kid around, he makes him feel normal.
They have a connection, Taehyung isn't blinded by it, and he wishes more than anything to pursue
it as much as Jungkook is.
As if it was that easily.

He has to stay away for his protect.
It's not an option, it's a must.
"Don't you see I'm trying to protect you?" Taehyung whispers, trying to steady himself from his
angry high, "Everyone around me always falls hard...... I don't want you to be one of those people."
Jungkook was surprised to hear the other's sudden confession, expecting him to just snap or
unleash another angry tantrum.
Taehyung even feels odd to show a soft side to the other boy like this, not really use to showing
that after.....
After she died.
He feels a finger tilt his chin and force him to look directly into Jungkook's sincere eyes through
his wide glasses.
No matter how badly Taehyung fought it, it's just all laid out there on the table.
How can someone be so right for you come at the wrong fucking time?
Maybe if this was a little after his father handled shit with Orchids, then maybe Taehyung would
feel okay enough to be around this boy.
They could openly go study at a café together, Taehyung can get to know more his brilliant mind
and perhaps catch him a few times when he stumbles because of his clumsiness.
Who knows, maybe it could grow into something more and domestic, but right now is just not a
good time.
And those dreams are way too far from reach, yet Taehyung sees it in Jungkook's eyes those
wishes coming true.
It's so difficult hiding this.....
They both know it is.
Taehyung felt a sudden urge consume him the more he stares between Jungkook's gaze. A familiar
urge that made him slowly lick his lips, and his blood suddenly rushed to the way Jungkook
tenderly bites his bottom lip.
He feels it to.
The tension.
Taehyung knows he does.
"I don't need you to protect me," Jungkook whispers, staring intently at Taehyung's lips.
Taehyung couldn't hold back the urge to lean, the other's lips taunting him just for a small taste. A
sinful taste.
And he doesn't know how to control it.
No, he doesn't want to control it.
At all.
"But I want to," He whispers and lets down his guard as he was mere centimeters from crashing
their lips together-
"Jungkook-ah,"
And that's how the moment shatters.

Now that snapped Taehyung completely from his trance.
Fuck, he nearly fell for it.
He shouldn't be doing this!
Taehyung sends a dark look into Jungkook's eyes and leans back and stares at himself in the mirror.
The bruise under his eyes is more prominent than usual, and his face is sickly pale by the looks of
it - so unlike his usual natural skin tone.
Taehyung hasn't been able to sleep or eat properly in days. His schoolwork and his paranoia getting
the best of him in doing so. He feels like he's being watched at all times, and no matter how many
times he has searched over the tapes, he's still afraid that they'll find him and come after him.
He knows he probably has PTSD from them, but that's just something he has to live with.
He has to remain hidden.
And that means staying away from Jungkook.
For now, just until he knows he's safe.

The door is open with one of Jungkook's friends at the doorway, parted lip and a wild blush on his
cheeks. Clearly not expecting Taehyung and his friend to be here at the same time, but he wasn't
going to make a remark on it.
"Yoongi, is there something you need?" Jungkook practically spats but covers it up with his teeth
gritted.
Taehyung suddenly furrows his eyebrows.
Yoongi?
He slowly trails his eyes to observe the man with silver hair parted down the middle, wide glasses
and braces on his teeth.
No..... It can't be the same guy.
Taehyung takes his memory and doesn't recall seeing anyone of those masked men with silver hair
at all.
And his voice..... It doesn't sound the same.

The other man spoke in a heavy and thick dialect, this one his voice is smooth and quiet.
Then again, there's so many people in this country who can potentially have the same name.
Fuck I'm going crazy already.
Taehyung grabs his backpack and walks past Jungkook and the Yoongi kid, his body aching for
some rest.
But he can't rest now.
Especially with two gangs after his ass.
Wonder how the mysterious masquerade mask boss may pull his next move on him, and that's
something Taehyung has to be prepared for.
10: Alleyway Kisses
Taehyung is starting to miss how he use to spend his weekends.
Before he used to party with his 'friends', get shit faced so bad that he woke up with the worse
hangovers ever the next morning. He would get high off weed and buzzing pulses with cocaine,
you know, that hardcore shit that innocent kids shouldn't be doing.
But that was way before, he means more so the weekends after that.
When he met her, she changed everything about that old life for him. Then he spent every weekend
cuddled up to her side and watching random tv shows all day long if they had to. They used to cook
together and make all these pastries just because she loved sweets and baking.
No, Taehyung doesn't miss the high life party at all.
He misses being with someone.
Now he feels lonely, and there's nothing he can do to fill in that void now.
If he tries getting close to anyone, it would only be worse for him and the person.
But..... Does he always have to live his life in fear?
His father did say he was safe here and he is taking care of what's going on back in America.
Can't he just..... Finally enjoy life as a regular kid instead of a criminal?
He would, he very much would.
But his father wouldn't have warned him to stay away from gangs if he was a free man.
Now he has the masked man as an issue on his shoulder, yet he hasn't heard or seen anything since
that night he was taken.
Perhaps he was serious on not getting involved with him, letting Taehyung decide for that in his
own.
Then again, the guy did say he wouldn't be on him, and Taehyung knows how to protect himself.
That doesn't change anything if Taehyung were to have someone by his side. They would be
watched, and there's that possibility of something happening to them too.
No, he can't let that happen.
He can bare the loneliness for now.
Not like he's not use to it.
Taehyung was in the midst of watching tv, finding nothing entertaining to watch, when he
suddenly decided to go for a midnight walk instead. There's actually nothing to do in his apartment
and for once he finished all his homework early.
In the past Taehyung would always go on night walks. It just helped him get a breath of air from
the world around him. He knows it's probably not the wisest decision to make right now, but he
doesn't doubt his skills.
After all, he's been kind enough to not show the true sides of his psychotic personality.
So, Taehyung swings on his hoodie with gun hidden underneath as he walks out of the apartment.
If there's something he likes about Korea, it's the night sky. It's so beautiful, and something
Taehyung just feels so connected with.
Probably because he would always be out at night in America, but the sky isn't the same as to how
it appears here.
He doesn't know exactly what it is that makes him feel calm being here, but it does.
It just feels so peaceful, as if the world is finally at peace with itself.
The cars run down the street soothingly.
Rarely any people to make commotion by the sidewalks that Taehyung is walking by.
It just feels calm.... For once.
But peace doesn't always last long.
Especially at night.
"Get the fuck off me!"

"We just want to have fun kid."
Taehyung takes the corner of the sidewalk he was walking on, abruptly seeing a boy being pinned
against the wall with two other guys in front of him - taunting as his glaring eyes through his
glasses.
Taehyung recognizes those rim glasses and oversized sweaters from anywhere.
You've got to be joking.
The scene screwed up with Taehyung's head from past memories and because of Jungkook being
the one in that situation, that much he could tell mind when he shoved the guy back from holding
Jungkook, clearly not thinking well as he stands defensively in front of him.
Two guys, slim, not as tall but probably the same height as Taehyung.
He could take them, that is if they decide on a fight.
For their sake, hopefully not.
Taehyung has been nice lately, better not change his mood while he's still calm.
The guy he pushed suddenly murderously glares at him, "Get the fuck away from here before you
end up with a bullet through your head!"
Taehyung only remains a solid rock in front of Jungkook, not flinching as he feels Jungkook's hand
fist his sweater from behind.
That only fused his determination to stay in place.
"Leave now and we both will act like this never happened," Taehyung growls, moving his hand
back to shield Jungkook better.
One of the boys with green eyes laughs, "Do you even know with who you are talking to right
now? We are Sage-"
"Does it look like I care what gang you come from?" Taehyung snaps, "I said leave!"
One of the boys seem to have only gotten angrier by Taehyung's hostility and he takes out his gun.
Taehyung went to automatic mafia mode for a second, close into taking out his and shooting a
bullet through his chest, but he's suddenly surprised when he's flipped around, Jungkook shielding
him instead.
Oh no...
Taehyung was about to instantly get in front of him, but Jungkook clasps a hard hand against his
wrist, making him freeze in the process.
Don't move.
Taehyung got the message, but that didn't stop the anxiety from boosting up his body.
"He said leave," A low and calm tone comes out of Jungkook's lips, making Taehyung shiver from
how cold it sounded.
Jungkook..?
What the fuck?
The one holding the gun up snickers, "And who says I'm going to listen to you?"
Jungkook doesn't even blink as he steps forward, making the gun press his forehead. Taehyung
instantly went to grasp Jungkook's arm with his other hand but gasps lowly to the solid hard bicep
underneath his fingertips.
So there's muscle.... Underneath those clothes?
Taehyung feels a rush of adrenaline suddenly cruise his body, along with a familiar flutter at the
pit of his stomach.
That feeling of knowing he was right.
There's more to this kid than meets the eye.
He fucking knew it.
"Shoot me and you will have to deal with the wrath of the Oasis," Jungkook sneers lowly, low
enough so Taehyung won't hear, seeing the horror suddenly shift the other's eyes.
They didn't even realize that they are on Oasis territory.
Taehyung watches in shock as the boy lowers his gun down so suddenly, a look of recognition
filling his eyes as he and the other boy sprints away from the scene immediately.
What.... Did Jungkook just say to them?!
What was that?
How did Jungkook just..... Scared them away??

All his fumbling thoughts got instantly caught off when Jungkook whirls around with a dark look
in his eyes, "What the fuck was that! You could've gotten hurt or killed!" Jungkook barks with an
intimidatingly straight posture, making Taehyung feel so small against him.
Well he did not know this type of feistiness was hidden beneath that innocent looking persona that
Jungkook displays.
Let alone be able to street talk.
Or intimidate gang members away.
He became possibly the most interesting person Taehyung has ever met in his life.
Taehyung stares at him closely, seeing the man heaving in rage while his chest pants heavily with
dark demonic eyes behind those glasses.
All those future thoughts Taehyung had created in his head of the two crashed in a matter of
seconds, and now their little chemistry was ignited by something new.
Fire.
A fire that burned in heat.

And Taehyung didn't want to distinguish the flames.
He wants it to explode.
So Taehyung grabs Jungkook's hand and guides him to the dark alleyway right next to them, just so
they wouldn't be seen.
"V, what are you-"
Taehyung suddenly pushes him against the wall and clasp his jaw with a firm hand.
"I can't fight it anymore," he growls darkly and presses his lips against Jungkook's.
Jungkook feels his whole-body buzz in adrenaline the moment V's lips met his. It didn't even feel
real, almost like a stupid dream.
A dream he didn't know he wanted or needed until he got it.
A dream he didn't want to wake up from.
Since the second he laid eyes on V, he was always intrigued by him, unsure between if it was
because of his paranoia or just curiosity of who this man truly is. A man who tries so hard to be
normal but carry's a gun like his phone and kills as though it's as easy as sleeping.
A man with a past he's clearly running away from.
Of course, Jungkook would keep eyes on him.

Yet Jungkook never would've expected to feel..... This towards him.
This..... Lust.
A burning fierce lust by the sins printed on his lips.
He knew they had a connection, he's not blind to it, but he never expected for it to get to more than
possibly classmates.
Even though deep down inside he knew they would somehow be drawn closer, unable to fight the
true meaning of that connection.
This moment, right here, unlocked something new for Jungkook.
A new desire.
A new reason to go after V.
And it wasn't paranoia.

V completely fucked him up in a matter of seconds, and there was no turning back to it now.
Jungkook grabs the back of his neck and moved his lips against his hungrily.
He forgot about Oasis, the disguise or the tattoos on his skin.
All he feels is him, V.
It's not enough though.
And he wants to feel more.
He wants to feel crazier.
Aggressively, Jungkook flips them around, pressing the red haired man against the wall, biting
down his bottom lip in the process roughly. V releases a sharp soft moan, driving Jungkook into
the blink of insanity.
He completely lost himself.

Absolutely frowns himself in it.
And he loves it.
Jungkook fucking loves how much lust and power he feels, and Taehyung boosts those psychotic
impulses to its full capacity.
Never did Jungkook think he would ever feel this much need for someone, and he's growing
addicted to the sensation its driving in his body.
Absolute insanity.
He roams his rough hands down and grabs V's full ass with his hands, trailing it down to his thighs
and wraps them around his waist, pushing the man harder against the bricked wall until he felt his
hard dick against his pelvis. V sinks in a hard heavy breath but he refused to detach Jungkook's lips
from his, keeping a hard and tight grip on his jaw possessively as he kissed him deeper.
Harder.
To feel everything.
"Fuck V," Jungkook growls and yanks a fist of of V's hair back, lips gliding down and biting and
licking his golden skin, sighing to the taste against his tongue.
He tastes so sweet.
V's fingers roamed Jungkook's hair, whining under his breath when Jungkook marked his skin right
where his collarbone is.
Mine.
He's mine.
Let the world know he's fucking mine!
His lips drags backs to V's waiting lips, all the while shifting his hips forward roughly. V's groans
buzzed all the way through Jungkook's body, making him driven to actually fuck him right here
and there.
And V seemed as though he was willing to let that happen, especially when he kept Jungkook close
to his body to the point there was no space between the two.
They didn't want to stop.
It felt too good to stop.

But unfortunately, they did.
They had to.
"Jungkook," V hums and forces Jungkook's face to look at him. The glittering eyes and swollen
lips speaking back to Jungkook, only begging for Jungkook to fuck him.
He's seconds away from doing just that.
He really is.
But V's expression soon shifted, especially the more he stared at Jungkook's face.
Slowly he sighs and catches his breath, his grip loosening on Jungkook's hair, "I.... We... We can't
do this."
Just like that, Jungkook's urges just drained down completely, only focusing on V's lips and to
what he just said.
At that moment Jungkook is brought back to reality.

Shit, he got too carried away.
Way too carried away.
So he quickly falls back into his character.
He revealed too much.
"O-Oh, right," He shutters and gently lets V go, fighting the urge to leave his hands on his hips, so
he runs a hand through his hair instead, "I'm sorry."
Oh but Jungkook was far from sorry.
He just wanted to kiss him again and again and again, especially now that he had a taste of it.
His lips is so luring, and Jungkook wants to be able to kiss him whenever the fuck he feels like it.
This was a mistake they did because no doubt that now it'll be hard for both of them to stay away,
and they don't know if that's a good or bad thing.
Taehyung breathes heavily and cocks an eyebrow in response, suddenly wincing as he places a
finger on his neck.
Right where the hickey is.
That boosted Jungkook's ego.
A lot actually.
It was hard not to feel smug by the mark that glistened V's warm honey skin.
Jungkook couldn't fight off the broad smirk on his face, "Look at that, you're mine."
A dark haze spreads V's eyes like wildfire, making Jungkook panic that he might've said the wrong
thing to set him off.
He feels his heart drop to his knees when V swings on his hood and sends Jungkook a side eye
look before walking away.
"I belong to no one."

11: Hickeys and Paranoia
Taehyung winces as he stares at the venomous purple mark on his neck from the reflection of the
mirror, pressing his fingers around the harsh yellow edges and the deep purple in the middle of the
livid and ugly hickey mark.
Dammit.
This thing is fucking huge.
Well..... it's not like it takes up his whole neck, but it's right above his collarbone.
And it's not tiny.
The more Taehyung stares at it, the more he feels uneased by it. No doubt it was purposely done,
the possessiveness is evident through the colors and shape of it.
Almost like an animal claiming its pray; the mark of a territorial claim.
As though Jungkook was purposely claiming him rather than just running on his lustful needs.
Taehyung rolls his eyes. This is Jungkook he's talking about, the nerdy kid with the cute smile and
noisy personality.
Him and claiming don't seem to fit the same equation.
But then again, one can never be too careful.
Speaking from personal experience after all.
However, Taehyung would be lying if he said he hasn't grown incredibly drawn to the boy after
tonight; especially to how his dark eyes glowed in this murderous authority against those thugs,
preventing them from reaching Taehyung.
At that moment, Jungkook transformed into someone else, and Taehyung doesn't know whether to
feel an adrenaline of excitement to seeing a new glimpse of this new person, or fear of his identity
being not anything like how he displays it to be.
All Taehyung knows is that...... He's drawn to him in a way he can't explain. As though he's tranced
by him, just to dig more into his pretty little head of all the secrets he probably holds in store.
Taehyung hasn't felt like this for another male before; the intense need to constantly protect him,
the urge to fight whoever breaths in his direction, to pin him against the wall and devour his lips
and have him moan his name - similarly to what happened today, if roles were reversed.
Taehyung has never felt that need...... For a desperate reaction like this before.
Whatever this attraction is, it's dangerous and Taehyung can't fathom enough on all the reasons
why it would be a horrible idea to pursue it, but he's so addicted to it.
To the idea.
He always comes back, no matter how much he says and forces the boy away from him, Taehyung
will always come back to him like a fucking dog wearing a leash.
"You're getting to my fucking head," The red-haired man groans, gripping his hair and marches out
of the bathroom and to his room, "Yet I'm so obsessed with it."
Taehyung just needs a good sleep and hopefully tomorrow will be a good day, a better day than
these past few days has been for him. Thankfully he doesn't have classes, so maybe he'll be able to
focus on himself tomorrow.
Without seeing Jungkook.
And so, he falls face forward on the bed, hoping sleep takes him away.
"I'm going fucking insane!"
Jungkook throws his specks across the room and grips his mess of raven hair, pacing back and
forth in his room with Yoongi on his bed while playing around with the gun between his hands.
Not like he has anything better to do upon seeing his boss distressed when he returned from his
night out.
"Just take him already. It's so obvious he likes you," Yoongi huffs, glancing up at the younger boy,
frowning deeply when he sees him still stressed with his fast pace picking up speed around the
room.
Yoongi can see the gears working in his head.
He can see what's distressing him.
Clearly Jungkook has never had this..... Emotional feelings before, and he doesn't know how to
handle it, or what to do in a civil and normal manner.
It's all about business for him, like a game.

But this, hasn't occurred in a long time.
The last time he did grow slightly tender hearted for someone was for a dirty undercover cop - who
got him arrested a few years back.
Best believe that scarred him for life on trusting people.
So not only are his feelings for V getting fucked up, but also his trust issues.
He doesn't know what he wants, to be quite blunt, but one thing for sure is that he craves this man.
In many ways than one.
And that new feeling is driving him mad.
"The closer I get, the farther he pushes me Yoongi," Jungkook huffs and grips his hair, "He's
driving me insane! I don't know what to do to get a reaction from him without revealing who I am!
Should I even get a reaction out of him? No, what if he's not who he says he is - YOONGI I'M
GOING FUCKING CRAZY!"
Yoongi stays quiet for a moment and then shrugs, "Ignore him."
Jungkook stops moving and looks at Yoongi with raised eyebrows.
Seriously? That's the best advice he could give? Just ignore him!
Has he not seen V?!?
That man is hard to avoid!
Especially if Jungkook just wants to be by his side literally all the time, for the sake of his paranoia
and his darker inner feelings.
"That's it? That's your grand advice?" Jungkook huffs and plops next to Yoongi on the bed, his
eyes settling on the ceiling.
Yoongi sighs shifts to look at him, "Ignore him. If there's something anyone hates, it's being
ignored or avoided. From there you will see his true intentions. You're always up his ass, let him
know who's boss. After all, you are the boss."
Jungkook takes the words in, letting it sink into his brain and he perks his head at Yoongi with
wide eyes.
He's right.
He doesn't have to be up his ass all the time to get information. Even if he wanted to, he has to
make the other curious about him too. If someone was clingy with him than obviously, he would
avoid them too.
In order to know the enemy, you must observe their reaction based on your silence too.
Hmm....
"Not a bad idea actually," Jungkook murmurs, a slow smirk moving his lips, "Not a bad idea at
all."
Taehyung is seconds away from ripping every strand of his red hair off his skull.
That's not a surprise, seems like that has been his mood ever since he stepped foot into Korea.
Apart from not getting enough sleep throughout the whole week and barely eating anything -
because he's just so at loss of appetite - his skin is starting to crawling and itch by how Jungkook
hasn't uttered a single word to him since the kiss.
At all.
Mind you, a week has passed, an entire week. They have seen each other, been in the same
classroom, even bumped into each other randomly around campus or the hallways, and
not once has this man said anything to him - or even looked his way, clearly far too entertained
with his notes or his friends to acknowledge his existence.
As much as he's grateful that the other has finally caught onto the hint to leave him alone, it
bothers Taehyung.
A lot.
He didn't think Jungkook would actually stop talking to him. Taehyung kind of hoped he would
still be little stubborn and pursue him because Taehyung's that much of a fucking masochist that
likes to torture himself with things that he knows he shouldn't pursue or mess around with.
Can't blame him, Taehyung has gotten use to the thrill of being part of that life that he was exposed
to back home - and one of those things being admiring a risky situation, knowing well it will be his
possible downfall - he fucking loves it.
But it's better for Jungkook though, right?
For his own good to be away.
And for Taehyung to not get attached - Even though it's far too late for that and his obsession.
Throughout the week, Taehyung has came to a conclusion: Jungkook is too good, but with
venomous lips.
He's a perceiving good boy with lips of an experienced porn star, and that's what's fucking with
Taehyung's head - since the two are two completely different contrast of each other. Unless the kid
makes out with his group of besties when they're bored.
But maybe that's why Taehyung finds him quite.... Interesting.
There's more to him than what he shows, and his good boy costume is his biggest disguise.
Undoubtably.
Not like Taehyung is far too curious to discover what lies under those clothes, not like he would
like it if someone knew his double face that he left back home, but the idea is interesting.
Someone is hiding, just like how he is.
And unfortunately for Jungkook, Taehyung notices everything.
With silent lips.
After all, he doesn't pry unless necessary.
Unless it's for survival, then he will go to certain lengths to guarantee he keeps his head attached to
his body just like what he's been trained to do.
However, his training involved more than just looking after his ass and make sure he survives out
there in the world.
No, Orchids had a bigger objective, and that was taking Oasis down. Thanks to the rat that gave
them the information to - literally - everything, Orchids has been trained to not only have easy
access to Oasis through their system, but to take down any member easily. There's not a fight in the
handbook that Taehyung didn't practice that he can anticipate from them. He knows the weapons
they use, strategy plans, places the consistently venture off to - everything.
The only thing that failed was providing an image of the main five with the royal bitch.
Taehyung knows he's in enemy territory, had the privilege on meeting the Oasis leader with the
masquerade mask, but the mission Orchids had isn't his anymore.
He's done with Orchids, and their issue with Oasis stays between them alone.
Afterall, Taehyung isn't the right-hand man anymore, not like he would change that either way.
His boss is a real psychotic fucker, that's why he's still looking for his remaining cockroach and
Taehyung should be grateful he even has been breathing for this long period of a time.
And he will continue to do so because no way in hell did all his training go to waste for nothing.
Those were the thoughts that mainly cruised Taehyung's head throughout the week when it wasn't
drifting into thinking of Jungkook, even now as he sat here in this lecture, his mind is only drifting
to his life back in America.
That paranoia of being found.
Trying not to put himself too out there.
Shit, maybe he is traumatized?
Well, his therapist did say he has PTSD, but does he really? Wouldn't it be just anxiety or paranoia?
He feels fine, besides not sleeping or having the appetite to eat, maybe still carrying his gun
everywhere he goes and sometimes hearing voices in his apartment when his paranoia gets too
much, but he wouldn't call the PTSD.
Right?
He knows how to take care of himself when it comes down to it, that's a promise.
Anyways, this lecture is now midway through, and by this point Taehyung was fighting against
everything to stay awake by how his body practically is screeching to sleep. For a second his eyes
did manage to glue shut, just for a few minutes, but a squeak from the seat beside him immediately
snapped his eyes open.
He knows damn well someone did not just decided to sit next to him.
Since he got here and began to sit in this seat, no one dared to sit beside him - or if they did, he
would always put his backpack on the seat so they wouldn't sit there. Perhaps because he has this
intimidating aura, or they just didn't want to sit next to a foreigner, but he has been gratefully alone
for the most part.
Until today.
This person is bold to do that in the middle of a lecture for sure.
Taehyung slowly turns his head to side, seeing another male sitting on the once empty seat beside
him, giving Taehyung a small smile.
"Hi."
What the fuck does he want?
Has he not seen the amount of times Taehyung had to turn people away from sitting anywhere near
him?
Either that or he's just plain ignorant.
"Hi," Taehyung mutters, moving his eyes back to focus to the front of the class.
He hoped this guy caught the hint to leave him alone if he's going to be sitting next to him. At this
point, Taehyung's not in the mood to bubble into a damn conversation either or start making new
friends. All he can think about is this crave of sleeping, silencing his thoughts, and have Jungkook
stop being a damn good boy and talk to him.
Taehyung knows needs to get his life together, if not than he will actually be too weak to defend
himself physically if he doesn't sleep or eat.
Just like what happened now.

Abruptly, Taehyung's whole body suddenly tensed up solidly when he felt a hand on his thigh.
Now this actually shocked him.
Okay this is not the first time a man has hit on him. Back in America, he used to go occasionally
with some of his gang members to bars, and all the time men would go up to him and a start flirting
up a storm.
On the low, Taehyung has had a good time, but it never led to something more like sex, it was just
occasionally teases and pleasures here and there.
You could say Taehyung drifts to either side, so not like he has a preference.
However, he has been told by his father that he may not see that so openly here due to the strict
traditional and conservative views that this country has on homosexuality.
So best believe what this man is doing now is sure surprising him more than expected.
Unfortunately for him, Taehyung is not in the mood for pleasure.
Much less for someone to boldly touch him without his consent, and his thighs are precisely the
red zones that fires his anger up immediately.
It pisses him off when someone touches his legs.
A lot.
Taehyung's eyes turned to a glare, and he aggressively grabs the guy by the throat and digs his
thumb against his pulses, feeling the thumps against his fingertips. The male starts to choke with
eyes bulged out, taking in Taehyung's dark eyes piercing into his angrily.
Good thing they're all the way to the back of the classroom and watching a film, the professor sure
wouldn't have enjoyed seeing this sight.
Taehyung would've killed him on the spot out of instinct if it weren't for the circumstances he's in.
So, the best thing he could do is refrain himself, but leave a message.
"Do that again and I will slice your hand off and shove it up your ass," Taehyung growls slowly
and aggressively lets him go, getting up the exact moment the professor dismissed the class the
second the film was put on pause.
His body is shaking in aggravation, trying to take deep breaths to calm himself down but he was far
too angry to relax.
So, he just gets out of the fucking classroom without turning back once.
Not realizing he just left a frail sheep to a pack of six angry wolves, who saw the whole thing from
the row behind him.
And are anything but happy.
Especially the alpha.
Jungkook follows the frustrated V with his eyes, seeing how angry he looks as he walks out the
door with the rest of the students, before his eyes fell back to the student that pissed him off.
He has seen him a few times around the school, fucking around with people all the time, but
Jungkook sure wasn't expecting for him to pull a move like that towards V.
A for effort, F for results.
However, it doesn't take away the fact that this man got V undeniably pissed off.
For more than Jungkook has ever seen from him.
He touched him.
He got his V mad.
His specific curiosity.
"What do you want us to do boss?" Namjoon whispers beside him, all of them watching their boss;
ready for the order that they know is blurring through Jungkook's head.
Jungkook's eyes still stayed to the brunette-haired man seated in front of him, watching how he
stands up and walks away, with Jungkook's glare still heavy on him.
He isn't needed in this world either way.
"Kill him," He says nonchalantly, and stands up while grabbing his backpack, "And bring me back
his dick, I want to personally shove it down his throat."
Taehyung runs a hand through his hair stressfully, getting out of his final class with a heavy weight
on his shoulders. It's finally the end of the day, and now Taehyung can run for the hills and never
turn back until the next day.
His body is so close to collapsing since he hasn't eaten anything. Thankfully he did some grocery
shopping last night so he can make himself some food, at least start off with something small.
If his stomach would even want it.
Well, he's going to have to force it down somehow, he needs to eat in order to fucking survive.
At this point, he might just be depressed.
Sounds like a suitable diagnosis for him, right?
Shit, like he can even tell. Before his mother passed away, she worked in the medical field, but
Taehyung can't recall if she even taught him shit about mental health.
Ha, if she would he wouldn't been a damn mess right now.
Especially alone, yeah, that shit makes it worse.

Guess he can start finding a hobby, right? Maybe get a car and start to drive himself around, or go
for runs in the morning, maybe even join a poetry club or something.
Anything by this point.
He sure fucking needs it that's for sure.
Silently Taehyung shuffles his backpack to his back after checking to make sure he had everything,
seeing that the rest of the students probably already disappeared off to perhaps another class or
heading home, maybe even the cafeteria, who knows.
Good, in that way no one can bump into him 'accidentally' to just compliment his hair.
Had that happen a few times already.
However, he's never so fucking lucky, that's for sure.
In the midst of walking down the now empty hallway, he's suddenly yanked into a dark classroom.
Windows and blinds down, empty, not a single soul in sight.
Besides Jungkook.
Taehyung shrieks when the other shackles him against the fucking door the second he was forced
inside, a clear angry look on his face.
He has never seen Jungkook so.... Mad.
Actually, he has never seen this man even be emotional other than be awkward.
A familiar fire like the night of their first kiss.
Taehyung was right, there's more to him than meets the eye, or he's just insanely pissed off right
now.
"I'll admit, after the kiss and you didn't try to speak to me, I let it slide. But now having a whole
fucking man touch you in front of my face? That's a new level of pettiness," Jungkook growls,
pressing Taehyung harder against the wall by the shoulders, making his knees start to tremble in
unease to the glare Jungkook is giving him through his round glasses.
Taehyung began to rethink about every single life decision he has made since he got here, but one
thing for sure is that he's no idiot. He can easily turn this around, have Jungkook in a fucking choke
hold or headlock until he's unconscious for even daring to touch him, but Taehyung knew better
than attacking so brutally.
And for now, he's going to silently observe.

What does this boy have underneath his sleeve if played submissive?
"H-He touched me! I d-didn't-" Taehyung suddenly is cut off by Jungkook's aggressive lips
moving to his neck, making him slightly lose his balance and grips onto his shoulders.
Claiming.
Definitely was claiming him.
Not so innocent huh-
Fuck, Jungkook remembers his weak spots.
"You're so fucking lucky we are in a damn classroom right now. I would've fucked you so hard,
making you mine just so no guy would let alone dare fucking breathe around you," Jungkook
growls, making Taehyung raise an eyebrow to the harsh words but sharply sinks a breath when the
guy used his fucking teeth to bite on his skin.
Oh he's really getting under his skin alright.
Way, way too much.

And there's nothing more Taehyung wants to do right now than to finished what they started that
night.
As said before, Taehyung is a masochist, he loves having things coming back to him and chasing
after danger.
He thrives off that adrenaline like an addict.
"Fuck that," Taehyung huffs as he yanks Jungkook hair back and aggressively smashed their lips
together. Jungkook grunts against the unexpected kiss and Taehyung walks forward until
Jungkook's butt hits a random table.
Taehyung trails his lips down and onto the nap of Jungkook's neck, kissing so harshly against
milky skin and leaving harsh redness spots over it. A shiver runs down his spine to the cherry
almonds taste of Jungkook's skin, making his hands grip the man's small waist hard.
If Jungkook won't fuck him, he will have to do it himself.
"Turn the fuck around," Taehyung growls and flips Jungkook to slams his upper body against the
table, making the taller release a painful groan as Taehyung hooks his pants-
Jungkook's. Phone. Rings.

Of course it does.
They can never get a damn moment to do whatever the fuck they want without something getting in
the way.
Taehyung was stupid last week to not take advantage, and this is his karma for ruining the moment.
Props to himself.
Taehyung grips his hair in frustration by this point as Jungkook rises up, cursing under his breath
as he reaches for his phone and answers the call, "What!"
Taehyung stands back and he pitches his temple.
Okay, deep breathes, that's what he needs.
Now.... What the fuck are they even doing by this point?
Don't get Taehyung wrong, he's not complaining that Jungkook must've glistened into his head or
heard his prayers in crawling back to him, but shit.... Maybe he should've taken his word seriously
because it's feeding into Taehyung obsession like a drug.
He knows this is bad for him, yet the more he wants doses of it.
The issue with this is that they're in the beginning stages, there's still time to stop before it gets
worse. This is starting to grow into a bad habit and Taehyung is more concerned that he may not be
able to pull himself out of that illusion when the time comes.
As much as he wants to grow closer to him, more than just an intimate way even, he has to hold
himself back.
For both of their safety, since Taehyung is still hunted down like an animal.
And preys do eventually get caught.
"Okay I'm going to go right no- V!"
Taehyung is out of the room without thinking twice.
Restrain, he must keep more restrain and control himself like his life depends on it - because it
actually does. The kid is cute and all, but Taehyung literally can't get attached to anyone;
emotionally or physically. With attachment comes trust, and trust in this case means someone
knowing more about his past. No one should ever know about his past, and that's more so because
of his father's condition than anything else.
He can't risk it.

"Wait V!"
Taehyung sighs deeply and turns around, seeing the nerdy boy catching up to him, his hickey mark
freshly on his neck.
That gave Taehyung a small sense of pride.
Ah, this just made it more difficult to stay away from him.
This boy is just so.... Ugh, Taehyung can just eat him.
He's irresistible.
"What?" Taehyung says slowly, his patient eyes waiting for what he has to say now that he's
standing in front of him.
Jungkook parts his lips but no words came out when he met Taehyung's gaze, so shyly looks to the
ground, "I don't want to get a bad grade for my assignment.... I promise I will leave you alone
afterwards, just please let's finish it."
Taehyung looks at him for a long moment, feeling a little guilty to his worried eyes and shaken
body as he says those words. It flew Taehyung's mind that this kid is high up there in his studies, or
just anything related to academics. He's insanely smart, and it seems like getting a bad grade would
be out of the question for him.
Sure, this dude has a double face that Taehyung isn't oblivious of, but one thing for that that both of
those faces have a major goal and academics is part of it.
This grade is a large portion of the grade as it is, so even if he is excelling well, this could bring it
down if not done well.
And Taehyung can't let him fail, after all, he wants his nerd to prosper in life.
Even if he won't be part of his future.
"Not in a public area," Taehyung mutters and pulls his backpack to open it. He rips a paper from
his notebook and writes down on it quickly before handing it to Jungkook.
For a second the other furrows his eyebrows but then bulges out his eyes to the address on the
paper.
Taehyung's address.
Time to know this little nerd a bit more personally now, and see how he does with the temptation
of being completely alone.
And hopefully end this game for good.
"8 pm, come alone," Taehyung mutters and leans to his face, making the other blush ferociously,
"Don't be late."
12: Sleepovers and Virginity
Jungkook stares at the bricked apartment building emotionlessly, feeling his heart thump hard
against his chest as time continues to tick, yet strange enough feeling calm. It's fifteen minutes
before the time V told Jungkook to arrive, and Jungkook took that spare time to scour the area to
make sure no rival gang are around - or to make sure this address is not in their territory.
So far, coast is clear.
"Don't you find V a little.... Suspicious?"
Jungkook turns his head from the building to meet Seokjin's eyes, who's staring at the building
with a pointed look on his face.
"Suspicious?"
Seokjin flickers his eyes to the boss and hums, "I don't know... He just gives me odd vibes. I
mean... Not just anyone would try to push you away from them for so long. Shouldn't you take his
warnings to consideration?"
Jungkook has thought of this many times before. He would always question V's life and what he
did before coming here to Korea. He has this strong edge about him, this push and pull kind of feel
with him. He's hypocritical for sure, saying one thing then doing the opposite once Jungkook is in
front of him, and that just makes him more unusual.
As of now, Jungkook wanted to believe that V just didn't want to get close to anyone here because
of his comfort zone based on what he has observed so far, but he knows that was far from the truth.
V is a mystery; A beautiful art with hidden messages that Jungkook couldn't seem to figure out
with his own eyes yet.
However, he's enjoying this little daredevil game that they are playing.
His paranoia and curiosity are still there, no doubt because of the lack of information he has on V
thus far to know if he's a threat to his gang or not - even if he's silent and appear as though he
wouldn't hurt a fly.
He keeps Jungkook curious, as though he wants him to get closer but knows it's not a good idea for
either of them.
Jungkook can say the same considering his status in the gang, he's a boss and anyone near is a
threat automatically.
However, this is the first time Jungkook really have found someone that makes him feel.... A bit
normal.
Almost like having a high school crush obsession.
It's exciting and he doesn't want it to change.
Since it's the closest thing he has to feeling alive.

At the end of the day, Jungkook knows that this game that they have going on will come to an end,
and he will never have a chance with him. So Jungkook is following his lead, being cautious along
the way but definitely enjoying the ride.
This man got him hooked, that's for sure.
What he doesn't want to risk is his feelings bubbling up because that's when it'll be bad for both
him and Taehyung.
Obsession grew to love, and sometimes someone in love becomes crazy.
Too crazy.
And rationality gets thrown out the window.
"I should, shouldn't I?" Jungkook questions lowly, a forming smirk on his lips, "But that's just the
thing, he feeds off my attention too, just as much as I feed off his. He's curious and finds me
something he can't shrug off, even if he wanted to. I would know because I feel the same way. If
he thinks I'm in danger because of him, he's highly mistaken. If anything, he's more at risk being
around me because not only can my rivals tear him apart, but so can I."
Seokjin lets the words ponder his head before slowly nodding, a chuckle escaping his lips, "He's
special, huh?"
Jungkook averts his eyes to the apartment building, feeling an odd tug in his chest, "You could say
that."
Soon fifteen minutes passed and Jungkook is hauling over a long sleeve black shirt that's a little too
big for his size - but tighter than most things he would wear - and black skinny jeans. Seokjin
passes him the specks and he puts them on effectively while gelling his hair to the side back.
"You know what to do right?"
Seokjin nods, turning off the engine of the car, "Keep a look out and barge in if you're in trouble."
Jungkook nods affirmatively and smiles, "Time to enter the devil's den, wish me luck."
The older snorts with an eye roll, "More so the devil has just arrived."
Taehyung was asleep when he first heard a loud knock against his front door. At first, he thought
whoever it was would just go away if he refused to answer it, but this person is very persistent
because they continued to knock eagerly.
For fuck sakes, if it's his neighbor again about wanting sex, he will actually fine a restraining
order.
The red-haired man groans angrily and slides off the bed, dragging his legs out of his room
sleepily - nearly crashing to the couch and the table along the way - and reaches to the front door.
He was so prepared to snap at the person and tell them an earful of cuss words - whether it being in
Korean or English - but he forcefully bites down his tongue the seconds he sees a wide smiled
Jungkook standing in front of him.
Ah fuck.
Right, the assignment.
"You came early," Taehyung grumbles, not being oblivious to how Jungkook roams his eyes to
Taehyung's bare chest that's filled with some murals of tattoos and dangerously lowered
sweatpants.
Well, he didn't exactly have time to get ready now, did he?
Just then Taehyung remembered about a specific tattoo on his chest, that's still slightly noticeable
despite having it covered, and he instantly turns around in instinct to hide it, "You can come in."
Hurriedly he goes to his room and finds a random shirt to swing over, checking over his hair to
make sure it covers the tattoo to the back of his neck, before walking back to the living room,
seeing Jungkook awkwardly looking around with his doe eyes before rigidly sitting down on the
couch.
Taehyung couldn't fight the urge to smile to how cute that small little act was of him before
walking around the couch sits beside him, taking his laptop from the coffee table and turning it on.
"Do you want something? Anything to eat or drink?"
Jungkook shakes his head shyly to his hospitality and takes out his notebook from his backpack,
along with other papers and a blue folder. Taehyung eyed him as he did this, shifting in his seat
uncomfortably to how different Jungkook looks right now.
His usual baggy clothes are slightly more fitted. Well, his jeans are definitely fitted with his
surprisingly toned legs, and his long-sleeved shirt is slightly big but still manages to outline his
chest and tiny waist this time unlike the other times.
He looks..... Very... Tempting.
Hm, he did it on purpose.
No doubt about that.
Must say, Taehyung is impressed by how much he's keeping up to him, as though he tempts but
waits for a reaction rather than doing the reaction.
Smart fucker.
Taehyung lets his eyes roam to Jungkook's face, seeing his focused eyes moving through the paper
in front of him while biting down his bottom lip subtly in concentration.
If the circumstances were different, Taehyung would've been fucking him against the couch by
now. Sadly, the universe isn't on his side, and they have an assignment that's due in a few days and
they can't get all animalistic right now.
He doesn't want Jungkook to get attached, and he doesn't want to grow attached to Jungkook either.
Ha, the irony of that scenario.
"Are you almost done with your PowerPoints?"
Taehyung blinks, zoning back to reality.
Good thing he was still paying attention to his surroundings.
Old habits die hard.

Taehyung nervously clears his throat, "Yeah, just need two more slides and I'll be done," He says
as he glances to his laptop, noticing how the computer instantly goes to demonstrating the screens
of cameras scattered around his apartment when it turned on. He was about to close it out but a
single car outside the parking lot caught his attention.
Taehyung wouldn't have minded it at all since he is living in an apartment building, and cars are
parked there all the time.
But..
Taehyung has studied every car of every resident that stays here in this apartment complex, even
the guest cars too. He knows who comes in and who leaves this building by now, car wise.
This specific car, he has never seen before.
And there's someone inside.
Taehyung's whole attention focused on that specific car, and he began to run back on the cameras,
calculating that the car has been there for a total of thirty-five minutes now. They did a round
around the apartment a few times before a hooded figure walked out and approached the apartment
building.
For a moment Taehyung furrows his eyebrows and slowly looks at Jungkook, still seeing him far
focused on his notes than whatever Taehyung was doing at the moment.
Jungkook arrived precisely five minutes ago. If this hooded figure was Jungkook, then he would've
come earlier since the time from the lobby to Taehyung's room takes at least seven minutes tops.
This hooded figure entered the building at least 20 minutes ago.
And Jungkook didn't come in with a hoodie, and his backpack doesn't seem stuffed to have
something other than his laptop inside.
Then why is that stranger still outside?
Whoever it was, Taehyung doesn't trust it, or the hooded figure that entered the building.
Maybe it's his paranoia acting up, but Taehyung has come to trust his instincts heavily because
that's what has kept him alive for two years with his old gang.
His eyes soon drifted to Jungkook's face, and he felt his heart start to tug.
If it wasn't him, can't risk something happening to him in that case.
Then that will be his fault and then another trauma to his list of traumas he already has.
However, if it was him, that could be determined by checking the cameras tomorrow and seeing if
the car is still there.
So, Taehyung didn't hesitate before turning to the other and asking, "Do you mind sleeping over
tonight?"
Jungkook is having a difficult time concentrating.
He has read over this paper for about five times already - five - and still can't understand a single
thing it means or even process the information as to what's going on.
And the funny thing is that he wrote it.
It's not that he doesn't get it but..... It's V.
Not only is he in his apartment, his territory, and completely alone from literally anyone.
But, he also saw V shirtless...
He saw his whole chest out, his define sculptured body that he knows God took his very time with.
Don't get Jungkook wrong, he has seen his fair share of bare chests, but it's V's tattoos that really
stood out. So many images of angel wings and clocks, much to Jungkook's similar taste. It's not
like he didn't know V had tattoos, there's one that peaks from the back of his neck every once in a
while, hidden by his hair, but he just didn't expect to see the full display of his tattoos so soon.
However there was one tattoo though, right on his chest, that caught Jungkook's attention.
And no, not because of the design or the texture of it, but because of how it was desperately
covered to be hidden. It was hard to tell what it was because of how quickly V moved away, but it
was enough to leave Jungkook wondering.
And still wonder.

And continue to wonder until he gets an opportunity to see it again.
Well, on a cuter and domestic approach, seeing V with his messy red hair, as if he just got out of
bed..... That did things to Jungkook on the inside. It made his own chest feel warm, as though he
took a sip of a hot chocolate filled with whipped cream. He's just very glad that he has learned to
keep his composure steady.
Probably would've melted on the spot by V's cuteness when he's not with his guard up.
However, at this very moment, that cute mood is gone and Jungkook was seconds away from
throwing all of this homework aside and attacking the man with the cut sleeved black shirt and
vibrant red hair and just go with his impulsive urges.
He wanted to.
So.
Very.
Bad.
The outline of his dick in his pants is just calling out to him, and he doesn't know for how long he
can hold himself together. So far, he has done a great job, with a few trips to the bathroom of
course, but he has maintained his.... Will.
Not like Jungkook is the easy type to get hormonal either, he can control his urges, but you could
say he hasn't had any action in a while, so he is a little more on the hormonal side than usual.
"How's the essay going?"
Jungkook blinks at him, cursing himself for being so distracted and gulps down the knot in his
throat, "Good, just editing."
Fuck editing.
He wishes that was the case, instead Jungkook was doing some specific observations not only on
Taehyung's undeniable beauty but of the apartment as well. Through the bathroom trips, you can
bet Jungkook did his part in doing some invading, checking to see if he can find anything
suspicious from the bathroom to the kitchen or the bedroom - that one was risky since he couldn't
linger in there for too long since it felt like Taehyung would catch him easily.
You could say Jungkook had familiarized himself with this apartment well, and he didn't find
anything out of the ordinary.
At least, to the naked eye.
However, during the moments when his gaze would fall to V, it's clear this man was too focused
on his studies to notice Jungkook's heavy stare - which makes it better for his case.
He isn't one to get easily distracted.
Suddenly Jungkook's eyes drifted to V's hickey on his neck, that's slowly fading away now but the
redness is still evidently there, only rising some sense of authority over him. You could say
hickeys are his love language, and he speaks through it heavily. So, it did boost a little his ego to
see V not attempting to cover it up, so that must mean he likes to be claimed just as much as
Jungkook likes to claim.
Something about him with the mark on his golden skin just seemed striking through Jungkook's
eyes, especially if it was made by him.
It made him feel this assurance of control.
That he still has the rule of the chess board, and has all the cards in his favor.
That's the illusion though, since he knows very well with V it won't be so easy.
He's not one to easily tame, and Jungkook's motive isn't to either.
He wants to see to what length he's willing to go before he means what he says.
Before he completely pushes Jungkook away for good, and this time without having this game of
crawling back to one another.
That thought only made Jungkook's urges spiral like wildfire, just with the thought that V wanted
him to come back for him alone.
Shit.
I can't take this anymore.
"May I use your bathroom?" Jungkook squeaks, mentally slapping himself for sounding so damn
weak.
V didn't even spare him a glance as he nods, only triggering Jungkook's annoyance for the lack of
attention he's being given and stands up, going off to the bathroom that he knows the direction to
by heart now.
The moment he shuts the door behind him, he grips the sink, trying to calm himself down.
He needs to control these urges.
The need.
His sexual frustrations.
This apartment is way too tempting for his own good.
And this is the apartment he's going to stay overnight.....
With V...
As much as he wraps his head around it, he doesn't know where the sudden proposal came from
but he's glad it did.
He's in V's territory now, where he stays and hides all his secrets from the worlds.
He's in his home.
Jungkook doesn't know how to feel about that. It made him feel like he's in a lion's den, but at the
same time he feels a rush of his adrenaline spiking up.
He thrives off this mystery yet ominous vibe he's getting from anything surrounding V. It's almost
like solving a puzzle, and that puzzle being V.
And slowly, he's giving him the pierces silently for him to piece out the bigger image of himself.
Jungkook's long fingers suddenly stretches his shirt since he's burning under it, cursing under his
breath.
This damn shirt.
This damn hiding.
Fucking cover.
Once he's done with college, he will have fun walking around shirtless for all he cares. He's tired of
hiding his identity all the damn time. He wants to embrace who he is, with tattoos and piercings,
but he knows if he did that than he'll be in trouble.
A direct target for everyone to know.
This is for him and his gang.
Their safety.
Not easy being the head of everything yet wanting freedom, he has a whole empire to sustain and
people to look after.
He can't be selfish.
After a few more minutes of contemplating life over, Jungkook walks out of the bathroom, much
more composed than before after talking to himself. He was considering attempting once again in
going to V's room, but if this man is almost done with his project, then going in there will
definitely result in being caught.
That'll be a mystery for another day.
Forcing himself to continue forward, when Jungkook got to the living room he was surprised to
sees V nearly falling asleep on the couch.
Well, Jungkook can't blame him, they've been working on this assignment for a while now.
It's two in the morning by this point.
So, he hesitantly approaches V and sits beside him, seeing the other snap his sleepy eyes open, all
red from the lack of rest.
He has caught on the V usually drifts off asleep in class, so he probably doesn't get as much rest as
he should.
Definitely exhausted.
"Hey," Jungkook says softly, not too loud to not startle him, "Why don't we call this a night? You
need some sleep."
For a moment V thought it over, clearly by his silence, before agreeing and nodding slowly,
shutting off his laptop, "Sorry, I just got really tired."
Jungkook twitches a smile to this and stands up, deciding to be domestic and walking up beside
him and scooping up the sleepy man bridal style in his arms.
Yep, definitely wouldn't be warning signs for anyone seeing how a cute, frail, little nerd has the
strength carry another man, but at this point Jungkook didn't care. V surprisingly didn't even argue
against him, instead he lays his head on his shoulder as Jungkook carries him to his room, in which
V directed where it was.
Even though Jungkook already knew that.
Guess that day for looking into the mystery of V's room will end up being tonight after all.
Jungkook just has to wait until he falls asleep to get to work.

The room is dark but thankfully the moon glistening through the window is a nice guide as
Jungkook finds V's bed and lays him down, seeing the other man cuddle up to the pillow with his
eyes closed instantly.
Jungkook couldn't help but stare at him for a while, taking in his sprawled red hair against the
pillow and his peaceful face as he rests. For a while now Jungkook has noticed how Taehyung
always walks around the hallways as if the life was just sucked right out of him.
As in, he looks like he's barely eating or sleeping.
So, seeing him rest slightly relaxes some of Jungkook's worry.
Yeah, can't deny he was concerned.
After all, V got him second guessing and overthinking everything about himself and his
surroundings.
A beautiful mystery, with a deep curiosity filled with paranoia.
Jungkook shakes his head slowly, fighting the warmness spreading his chest as he continues to
stare at V, and he suddenly began to absolutely detest that sensation.
He can't feel anything.

He can't feel something.
He has to build his wall back up.
There are more important things he has to shift his focus to.
Can't afford to get distracted.
So after another glance, Jungkook begins to walk away to start quietly looking through his room.
But a hand grips his wrist.
Jungkook furrows his eyebrows to the suddenly grasp and looks back, seeing V now sitting up
with wide eyes staring directly at him.
Wasn't he sleeping?
For a second Jungkook was about to ask if he's okay, since he was clearly passing out on the couch,
but then V yanks him down towards him. Jungkook did not expect that at all in order to sustain
himself still, so it's only natural that he ended up stumbling forward and slams on top of him.
Right between his legs.
Either that was a coincidence or V let it happen. All Jungkook knows is that V's dick is pressed
against his pelvis now, and V had a series of whimpers escaping his lips by the sudden slam against
his own pelvis.
Now, a fight against his consciousness is a lost cost.
Jungkook knew it was by this point and V did too.
They're in an apartment, alone, on his bed, with far too many clothes on.
Either V is testing out the waters, or he wants something to happen.
Jungkook just needed to hear V say it and he will lose it completely. No restrain or second thoughts
holding him back, he will do whatever he wants.
He will devour him out of existence, make him see fucking stars if he wants that, all he needs is
that permission.
"V, What are you-"

"Kiss me," V whimpers, slightly raising his hips up against his, "Please. Let's not waste this
opportunity now that we're finally alone."
Jungkook stares at him intently, making sure this was the consent he needed, before aggressively
slamming his lips down to V's waiting ones, sighing lowly to how soft and warm his lips feel
against his.
His mind grew blurred as V's greedy hands trails up and down Jungkook's back, clawing him down
so suddenly that made Jungkook slamming down to him as he desired, making both of them release
a broken moan from the sudden impact.
Now if Jungkook felt like he was burning before, now he felt worse.
He was fucking deteriorating.
He needs to take his shirt off, but the fucking tattoos.
This disguise is going to be the death of him.
So to give himself a little more relief to his needs and not focus on the heat is body is screech at
him with, he trails a hand down to V's side and slides his hand up his shirt, grazing his smooth skin
and feathering a nipple that made the other squirm from under him immediately.
Hm, he's sensitive?
Never expected him to be the sensitive type.
Interesting.
"What do you want V?" Jungkook asks hoarse, feathering his lips against his now, leaning back
when V would lean to collide their lips together.
Oh how Jungkook loves to tease.
It's his favorite part during sex, since it fuels him to see his partners desperately wanting more of
him.
He fuels his ego like a bitch.
V whines, only sending a shiver down Jungkook's spine.
Sensitive and easily reacts to anything, hm.

"I want you," V breathes heavily, his dark eyes staring into Jungkook's, making the other feel his
dick hardening by the second.
Well then....
Shit-
Jungkook's so tempted.
He's very tempted actually.
He wants to fuck him so bad.
But..... He can't risk showing his dominant side either. He can't break his character. To the world
he's a submissive nerdy boy who can't defend himself.
He can't break that cycle.
No matter how much he wants to lose his entire being to V, he can't trust him. He doesn't know
what the other holds underneath those tattoos and charming personality. V is a smart person, and
very observant too. He doesn't know if V will put two and two together - and not just by this single
moment of having sex - start seeing that Jungkook isn't who he acts to be, and maybe investigate
and get in trouble with either the cops or with his rival gang or with Jungkook's gang.
Jungkook knows he's probably stretching way too far into this, but he can never be too careful after
it happened once already, and he can't let it happen again.
He can't show himself, not matter how much he wants to believe V is to be trusted.
Can't trust in anyone if he can't even trust himself, after all, he is showing a double face too.
He's going to regret this so bad.
He hates...... Submitting...
"V.." Jungkook breathes, closing his eyes to try to portray a fragile persona, "I..... I never.... I-I
mean I...."
V takes a moment to take what's going on and then his lips parted, realization striking his eyes to
what Jungkook was trying to say. Jungkook felt a small sting hit his chest to having to have lied to
the other like that, but he has no choice other than to become heartless for his safety.
Jungkook hates lying in general, and he's pretty blunt most of the time. Yeah, creating a whole
persona may be lying, but this is just something else entirely.
But he has no choice, he has to protect himself.

He can't trust V.
"Oh," V whispers and clears his throat. Jungkook was expecting for the other to just send him
away, or just try to go back to sleep, but to his surprise, V raises a hand and caress his cheek
tenderly.
Jungkook absolutely hates when people touch his face. Seokjin use to always have a habit on
squishing his cheeks as a kid but he stopped after Jungkook threatened to slice his fingers off one
by one if he dared touch his skin again. However, V's gentle touch is calming down his senses
very rapidly, especially when he rubs his thumb against his cheek, and he relaxes instantly.
How did he do that?
"Well um..... We don't have to.... We don't have to do anything, if you don't want to," V says
lightly, a sincere gleam in his eyes.
It's almost like he genuinely cares for Jungkook's feelings....
Hm.
It feels nice...
The fact that V is actually considerate about how he is feeling despite his hormones being all over
the place is something..... Fuzzy in Jungkook's body.
That says a lot about him. Usually you can see a person's character during these intimate moments,
no matter if you're being yourself or someone else. A regular fucker wouldn't care, he'd just want
sex, but V is willing to stop just for Jungkook's comfort.
Generous indeed.
Jungkook licks his lips as he thinks this through, and stares directly into V's eyes, "I.... Would you
like to... Umm..."
Fuck Jungkook is actually nervous, by this point he isn't even acting.
How is he going to ask this?
He's not use to these types of things! It's weird!
He's more of the 'just fuck!' and that's it! He never had to worry about what position or who's doing
what, it just happens naturally.
This is so frustrating damn!

V somehow understood the message and leans over, pressing a soft kiss against his lips, "Would
you like me to take control?"
For a second Jungkook shivers, feeling an odd high reach his groin just by that simple question
alone, but that's not what he wanted. Subconsciously he thrust his hips down, making V sigh while
fluttering his eyes for a moment. Jungkook did that once again, and this time V releases a small
gasp.
Jungkook can't take it anymore.
"Can I.... cover your eyes? I don't feel so good showing my body." Jungkook asks nervously,
wanting to just rip his shirt off already because he physically can't take this heat.
For a moment V froze, clearly not fond of the idea of being blindfolded while glancing at
something across the room, and suddenly sits up. Jungkook furrows his eyebrows, confused, as he
sees the other male get off the bed and approach the window and closes the blinds.
It's dark.
Completely dark.
Jungkook can't even see his surroundings very well, let alone his hands in front of him.
Not even his tattoos.
"I'm not going to be blind alone nerd," V's raspy voice suddenly spoke against his ear, pressing a
kiss against his neck. Jungkook gulps heavily and drops his head back when V bites on his skin,
feeling how he runs his hands down and brings his shirt up. At first Jungkook panicked, afraid the
other might see his tattoos, but before he could protest, his shirt was already off with V's lips on
his.
For a moment Jungkook entirely forgot who he was, especially since he's now exposed to the
darkness of V's walls, melting right into the shadows.
And becoming one with them.
Roughly Jungkook rips off the V's shirt from his body and presses hard kisses against his skin,
biting down bruises his golden skin, only imaging how V is biting down against his bottom lip
hard to resist being too loud.
Fuck now he wants these blinds off just to see that.
He has to work with what he's got.
One thing for sure is that being bottom is not going to work.
"C-Can I try..... To be.... Top?" Jungkook asks quietly, holding onto so much will power in case V
says no.
He has to respect his wishes after all.
V breathes heavily as his fingers finds Jungkook's hair and yanks it back, "Whatever you feel
comfortable with baby."
Jungkook's heart bursts in his chest. Ha, this man sure damn well knows how to make someone
feel like shit, and that's all Jungkook feels right now for deceiving him while he's out here being
considerate.
A virus of guilt began to dive into Jungkook's chest, and he only closes his eyes, letting his hands
feel every inch of V's body below him, tracing all the way up until he felt his lips and cheek with
his touch - letting himself feel completely heartless, to resist feeling anything.
But for this moment, V is his.
V is his.
His.
And he is going to claim him his for tonight, even if tomorrow the day isn't by the side anymore.
So Jungkook dives down, feathering his lips against the skin of his cheek before pressing his lips
against his. Despite promising himself to build up that wall of emotions, for that kiss he devoted
every emotion into it; every guilt, every apology, every lust.
Everything Jungkook has been keeping buried inside, resisting to feel because of all the factors
holding it down, deep down he feels something true.
He wants V to know he feels whatever this is between them too, just as much as he does.
Even if V doesn't know who he is, but to know that whatever this is between them is real.
It's real for Jungkook at least.
Even if in the light of day, he's still haunted by the paranoia and anxiety that is may just be the
downfall of his life.
But tonight, it didn't matter.
None of it did, since he felt so fucking alive.
So Jungkook ripped his pants down, along with V's before taking his dick in his hand and pumping
his shaft. V growls into the kiss aggressively and tugs Jungkook close to his body. Once Jungkook
felt like V was getting close to his climax, he pulls back, "Do you have a lube?"
V is heaving deeply by the overwhelming adrenaline he's feeling right now, but slightly moves to
the side. The sound of a cabinet opening and closing reaches Jungkook's ears before he felt an
object on his hand, making his heart drop for a moment.
Hm, guess this is actually happening after all.
His breath faltered slightly V began to softly kiss his neck again, leaving marks behind as well,
before moving his lips up to Jungkook's lips, "What do you want to do? I'll be fine with whatever
you decide, I just want you to be okay."
Jungkook's inner mind kept screaming for him to take control, but he's so torn with how his
character is supposed to be, which is submissive! If he shows his dominance, it could rise
suspicion and doubt on his actual persona.
But.... They're just fucking, not getting married, they're living in an evolved world now right?
"I want to be top," Jungkook admits, fighting his ongoing war in his head, "But.... I'm.... Scared."
Guess honesty is for the win.
For once Jungkook felt vulnerable. He feels like he's stripping himself down emotionally, letting V
see him bare apart from his naked body that he can't see, but feel. He's letting his guard down for
the boy with the vivid red hair and cold monotone eyes, letting him feel the deepest feelings
Jungkook holds inside with this intimate moment alone.
Jungkook doesn't like submitting, but he's scared to be dominant.
This is a paranoia that has haunted him ever since what happened to the previous person he thought
he was serious with.
When they caught him.
He can't risk V.
He can't.
"Hey, it's okay," Taehyung coes, hugging the other to his chest, catching Jungkook by surprise far
more than expected. He's not really use to.... Hugs. Let alone likes to receive hugs or comfort.
So, his heart is thrusting to fast in anticipation, while also feeling his skin crawl in discomfort.
This is getting too emotional for a one-time fuck.
"What about you bottom, hmm? Would you like that?"

No.
But Jungkook can't be that straight forward.
"I'm afraid.... You'll see me," Jungkook whispers, laced a hint of worry, "I'm not exactly that .....
Fit."
Now that is a lie, but it's a lie worth keeping his identity.
A small giggle escapes V's lips, making Jungkook feel an odd fuzz at the pit of his stomach.
His giggle is so...... Cute. Almost like a little boy giggling. It made Jungkook start remembering
about a time in his childhood when he was actually.... Happy...
Happiness.
V sounds.... Happy.
"Your beautiful Jungkook," V says lightly, running his hands down Jungkook's body, all the way
to his hard abs and tracing the lines of muscles on his back, "In which ever way you are."
With tattoos as well?
Of course not, that's not something an average clumsy nerdy boy has.
"But, if you're scared to be bottom and not seem to be ready yet, you can try to be top.... I don't
want you to feel like you are being forced to do something you don't want to do."
Jungkook let the words sink in and he presses a soft kiss against V's neck, "Promise you won't
think any different of me?"
He needs that confirmation.
That reassurance.
He needs to know that whatever side he shows to V as this happens that the other will keep that
shit with him to the grave, and keep it as something only between them.
He needs to hear V say something.
V didn't say anything at first, only kisses his head, "You're always going to be my nerdy boy, don't
let the idea of being top or bottom get the best of you. At the end of the day, it's just us, in this
intimate moment. No dominant or submissive roles, it's just us, okay? We're literally just fucking."
No shit, yet it feels like a whole marriage proposal because of Jungkook's paranoia.
After V said that though, Jungkook is so close to backing out at this very moment and forget that
he ever met V in the first place. He would try to blur his mind by drinking or smoking V's face
away. Maybe change classes or just do something to forget about him.
His words tugged a sensitive string in Jungkook's heart, only filling him with an unpleasant stir in
his stomach.
He's feels himself sinking in deep emotionally for him, and he knows that's a fatal mistake to make
as a mafia boss at this very moment.
Not only does Jungkook know if he gets emotionally involved, it'll fuck up with literally his entire
life, but also V will never fall for the leader of an empire because in all reality, why put himself in
that type of danger? Why risk it? Jungkook knows he definitely would not. That's like giving his
soul to the devil, and as much as Jungkook wants the angel to fall for his twisted temptations, he
knows V deserves better.
He wants to save V from that heartache.
From that life.
So Jungkook made up his mind the moment he coated his shaft with lube and inserted his fingers
inside V's anus. He took in every moment as if it was his first time, he ever lost his virginity. He let
the music of Taehyung's whines shiver a silver of pleasure in his body and coat all his worries
away. He's Jeon Jungkook now, and this will be the last time he'll see his precious V.
After making sure V was ready enough for what's coming next, Jungkook then position himself
and sinks inside him, feeling the pleasure of his tightness around his dick.
That's when it hit him.
Just how.... Very tight he is.
A cold slam of realization shivered down Jungkook's body, not able to believe what's going on
right now.
Taehyung was a virgin.
The reality hit him so hard the longer he stayed inside him, sinking in deeper to slightly cry out to
how tight V is that definitely was no mistake to what he's thinking.
No fucking way....
Jungkook just took his virginity.... He took it and he... He thought V already had sex with a guy
before...
What made this worse is that.....Reality. He's V's first. Someone he could possibly never be
anything serious with, ever in his lifetime. V could've saved that for someone of better quality, not
a gang banger like Jungkook who was planning on disappearing on him the next day for his own
good.
He trusted him that much....
Shit, is this disguise that deceiving?!
But now..... Now this changes everything. Jungkook doesn't want to do that. He wants to treasure
this moment just for him. He is going to pleasure every single cell in V's body so that he would
never want another man to fuck him as good as he will. He's going to make V his. Disguised or not.
In a matter of seconds V became many things in one.
Jungkook's angel.
His demon.
His V.
His.
So Jungkook nods to himself and stayed in place the second he sunk in all the way, rubbing his
thumbs against Taehyung's cheeks to ease th tears away - since he's obviously in a hell of a lot of
pain right now.
"Are you okay? Do you need me to pull out?"
He can feel V shake his head, whimpering weakly, "Just.... Give me a moment."
So Jungkook gave him just that, waiting for him to adjust to the new sensation inside him, leaning
his face forward to press his forehead against his, closing his eyes to hold himself back from
moving. V is trembling by this moment, breathing so hard and quivering to the pain, but Jungkook
softly kisses his lips to provide some sort of comfort.
He liked that, maybe even needed it, since Taehyung suddenly clasps his fingers to the back of
Jungkook's neck, refusing to let him go as he presses his lips harder against it, substituting the pain
to the pleasure of their lips moving.
Jungkook still didn't move, not until he felt V subtly moving his hips against him, signaling him
that it was okay to move.
So, Jungkook really carefully moved back, making sure to be as slow and gentle as possibly since
that stinging burn is anything but pleasing for the first time. V was hissing hard underneath his
breath, hiccupping in between his sobs from the stinging pain up his anus, but he kept kissing
Jungkook harder and harder, and Jungkook began to kiss him back just as eager to distract his head.
All the while rubbing his hip softly, hoping it eases him just a tad bit.
When Jungkook went to thrust in again, this time a bit too deep, V always cried out with a yelp. He
couldn't handle kissing Jungkook and presses his head back against the pillow with fists gripping
his sheets, the tears sliding down his cheeks continuously.
This is painful for Jungkook to witness.
"We can stop if you want to," Jungkook assures him, "I know it hurts, you don't have to take it if
it's too much, okay?"
V refused, shaking his head, "Please don't stop."
"But V-"
"I want this with you Jungkook," He suddenly shutters, taking all of Jungkook's breath away, "I
promise, I'm okay. I'm just sensitive sexually."
So, he is sensitive, guess Jungkook's observations were indeed right.
Alright, if this is what he desires, Jungkook will make sure he remembers it in a good light.
A soft moment, just for him.

Finding his lips once again, Jungkook this time slithers a tongue in his mouth and grinds it against
his. V muffled a moan, tracing a hand through Jungkook's sweaty hair, letting himself feel that fire
that he always does whenever they kiss.
Meanwhile Jungkook began to move at a consistently slow pace, his muscles pleading him to go
faster but he kept it steady just for V. It wasn't until V dragged a hand to his back, clawing him
down that Jungkook began to slightly pick up his pace.
There's nothing more Jungkook wanted right now than to see the sight of V's face before his own
eyes; see the tears beaming his large orbs and his lips quivering to the pain mixed with pleasure
that's filling his body.
Jungkook wants to inhale every second of this entire moment.
Fuck, it feels like he lost his virginity all over again.
"Faster," Taehyung pleads sinfully, gripping his hands onto Jungkook's forearms now. Jungkook
hovers over him, elbows on either side of his head with his lips somehow finding V's, before
thrusting faster and harder against the man tainted in red.
V was adjusting rather too quickly, or he just began to find pleasure within the pain, but he clearly
is fond of torturing his senses.
A masochist in disguise?
Now that's something.
The heat and lust became too much for Jungkook at one point, mumbling a quiet apology to V
ahead of time, before he ended up gripping V's hips, railing down hard into him until he was a
screaming mess, begging for more as Jungkook took every single inch of him. His dick fucking
twitched inside him by his tightness mixed with the wet liquid of the lube, drowning into the
pleasure while Taehyung began to moan like crazy.
Jungkook's devotion only consumed his every sense with a string of possessiveness. He thought of
the boy that touched V's leg today, and how Yoongi put his motionless and sliced dick on a silver
platter, in which Jungkook shoved down his lifeless throat. He thought about those desires that he
has been holding in for the past weeks since he laid eyes on V, now living his utter most pleasure
in taking control over the other male.
Many pleasurable thoughts consumed him as he buckled his hips and hammered against him,
moaning harshly under his breath as he feels every inch of his body with his hands, not being able
to get enough of the feeling of his skin against his palm. V couldn't seem to keep his hands to
himself either, feeling every inch of Jungkook's body, making sure to print his fingerprints as a scar
to mark what's his.
Just his.
Roughly Jungkook clasps their lips together hard, smacking his lips one last time inside V before
cumming inside his warm prostrate, making V release a broken moan as he released moments later.
It's settled.
Nothing more needs to be discussed or doubted, this is Jungkook's burden to carry and take with
him if it ever bites him in the ass.
Now V belongs to Jeon Jungkook.
And Jungkook will make sure nothing ever happens to him, that's a promise.
He will never be safe if it's not by his side, and Jungkook is sure that V is protected at all times,
even if it means he has to be around him all the time.
Jungkook collapsed beside V in exhaustion, bringing the other broken boy in his arms, running his
fingers up and down his skin in order to calm down the crying boy.
"It better feel less painful after this," V huffs, causing a faint smile to form Jungkook's lips as he
presses a kiss against his head.
"Hopefully it will."
At least there's hope for a next time.
However, what Jungkook didn't seem to notice was the hidden cameras scattered around the
apartment, including in V's room. When Jungkook left to go on his last trip to the bathroom, V set
up a certain option on all the cameras before falling into his 'sleeping' act.
The night vision.
13: Deleting and Backups
His fingers move quickly against keys, frantic eyes moving over the screen as he analyzes every
scene of the tape.
Deleting.
Deleting as much as he can.
"How's it going with our pretty boy?" Hoseok suddenly chirps while striding over to the man in
front of the screen, looking over Namjoon's shoulder with fascinated eyes as he presses down the
keyboard with rapid speed.
Namjoon is definitely a nerd for computers, no doubt about that.
Namjoon snickers, "Our dollie is smart, I'll give him that, but I have the upper hand here," he says
and leans back against the chair, "And there, the tape is deleted."
Hoseok gleams as he sits on the desk next to the keyboard, "Luckily Seokjin went to snoop the area
while Jungkook was keeping V distracted. Why would a regular kid have secret cameras in his
apartment though?"
To this Namjoon shrugs, "That's a good question... But Jungkook isn't stupid, if he was then he
wouldn't have told Seokjin to sneak in if he didn't suspect something was off."
To this the raven-haired man nods, "Good point. And the sex tape.... it's-"
"Deleted," Namjoon says, glancing at the screen to a now sleeping V and Jungkook on the bed,
"He had a strong security system intact so no one could access the cameras so easily."
"And how did you break through it?"
"Hobi, I'm me. What can't I crack through?" Namjoon scoffs, making the other rolls his eyes and
move from the desk.
"Let go get something to eat then, I'm hungry."
"It's 4 in the morning Hobi."
"Exactly!"
Taehyung stares at the screens blankly, observing how the night vision effect wasn't on last night
so he couldn't see anything in this apartment, and the sex scene part of the tape from the camera in
his room is completely gone. He has been staring at this for a good hour, probably more, trying to
understand.
To process.
To get in his head how the fuck did this end up happening.
How...
Taehyung was sure he put on the cameras last night, this isn't - What - How -
How.
He furrows his eyebrows, sitting up right now as he begins to type the security code as a last resort
to access through the cryptic data - reason being he didn't do this earlier because it's traceable to
his location to any fed agency, but of course he quickly constructed a wall to prevent that from
happening before getting to work on scouring over the data. After searching and searching through
the system, a wide smirk formed his lips to the realization.
Someone hacked his damn cameras.
At this point Taehyung wanted to laugh.
Oh how silly of them....
Serious?
They even used a fucking cheap code to try to cover their tracks.
Maybe if Taehyung didn't have the skills of computer science that he learned from a former gang
from Orchids back home, this would've been a complex code indeed.
How unfortunate that he's not an amateur.

So, cracking his fingers now, he simply sends a message through the data to the other user that
hacked his cameras, manage to send some other interesting things he found from their computer as
an attempt of deleting as a threat before putting his cameras on lock down, so not even he could
access them so easily to hack.
They honestly thought he didn't have back ups?
Taehyung always has back ups.
His backups have backups.
He is a paranoid person so it's only fair to be this cautious.
That's when his paranoia comes to good use.
Taehyung's eyes suddenly drifted to the living room around him and began to scour the area when
he got to his feet, hands behind his back as he calmly darted his eyes everywhere, trying to see if
anything is different from how he left it last night.
Coffee table is still the same....

Paintings aren't crooked.
No fingerprints anywhere in sight-
Jackpot.
Dust by his doorstep.
The front door.
Jungkook and Taehyung were walking around in socks.
Someone got inside.
Hm, Taehyung sure was considering putting an extra lock on that door.
Who would-
"Hey V, I'm done showering," Jungkook calls out as he strides into the living room with the
oversized sweater Taehyung gave to him to wear with sweatpants.
Since this morning, you could say the two have been on more.... Domestic terms. Jungkook had his
shirt back on by the time Taehyung woke up, and even made him breakfast. Taehyung clearly isn't
used to having someone like this in a long time, so he was clearly awkward about it at first, but
Jungkook clingy nature after last night really made it easier for both of them.
Just what Taehyung needed to feel calm, and not too paranoid.
Taehyung took the opportunity that Jungkook was showering to check his cameras, giving him
extra clothes to wear to his taste.
Something that clearly screams him, and how he looks now just makes him look so adorable.
He looks like a big fluffy teddy bear.
For a split-second Taehyung forgot entirely about the dust and smiles at the other boy while
approaching him, cupping Jungkook's cheeks and pressing a sweet kiss against his lips, "You look
so cute."
Jungkook stares back at him with hearts in his eyes as he smiles widely, "Thank you."
Taehyung grins and takes Jungkook's hand, "But I need to tell you something."
Evidently Jungkook furrows his eyes brows confusingly, growing worried, "Everything's okay?"
Taehyung nods and leads them to sit on the couch, "It's not us, but..... Someone broke in last night."
Jungkook's eyebrows skyrocketed in surprise, but Taehyung remained unfazed, trying to study his
every move.
Can never be too careful after all.
Sometimes the closest to you are the same ones stabbing your back.
Speaking from experience.
"What? How did that happen?" Jungkook squeaks with worried eyes.
Taehyung blinks at his face and hums, "I don't know. The security system would've warned me if
someone broke in. And the only way in here is through the inside."
Let's see how good he is in thinking on the spot.
Whatever he does is crucial whether Taehyung believes he did it or not. Every eye twitch, heavy
breath, expression is vital, one slip can give him away and Taehyung will catch it automatically.
That is, if he's lying of course.
To this Jungkook looks at Taehyung dumbfounded, "So... How is it breaking in if you let someone
inside?"
Ha, smart, very smart.
To this Taehyung chuckles drily and shakes his head, "We both know I wouldn't let them in,
and you wouldn't either."
Taehyung knew what he was doing when he said that last part.
It's putting a theory as a fact into the test and see the reaction.
If Jungkook reacts a certain way to this, guilt or signs of evident anxiety plaster on his face, that
inflicts that he may have done it.
So, let's see how he reacts under pressure.

Taehyung continues to observe Jungkook as the other continues with his confused gaze, now
transforming into sudden worry, "Oh God do you think they saw us having sex? Or r-recorded it!"
Taehyung was caught off guard by the sudden hysteria behind Jungkook's eyes as his lips began to
wobble in fear.
Fear.
Hm, fear is hard to portray when it's not genuine.
It's so obvious when someone does it for the sake of it, even for actors, but genuine fear - like how
Jungkook is demonstrating now - that hysteria is definitely not something someone can pull off
easily.
Hm...
For a moment Taehyung's guard fell slightly.
It wasn't him.
He's too sensible.

That sent Taehyung to a sense of relief as he scoots over, bringing the other to his chest and runs
his fingers through his hair, "Calm down, maybe the system went off or something."
Jungkook continues to whimper as Taehyung pulls back, "Besides I can just look through my
cameras, I'm pretty sure they were still working before someone came in here. Likely they caught
the person who broke in."
Taehyung caught it.
Oh, as broad as daylight.
That small sense of panic in his eyes that instantly disappeared with his confused gaze.
"Cameras?"
Either he's panicked by the cameras catching their sexual moment last night, or because he's
actually guilty of letting someone in.
That's something Taehyung will just have to tease around him.
Taehyung smirks and leans forward, "Yup, cameras. I live alone Jungkook, and I have trust issues.
Let's just say you're a little lucky to be here because I don't do that to just anyone."
Killing him with praises.
If he didn't do it, he wouldn't have anything to feel guilty for, right?
Jungkook gulps visibly, clearly growing nervous by that information, his features falling to a more
subtle look, "V.... Why do you have that bad of a trust issues with people?"
Ah, coating it with empathy and sensibility.
Smart move.
Gotta give him that.
For a moment Taehyung didn't say anything, but he decided to be honest just for this once, "I had a
girlfriend back in America.... And lets just say, security cameras would've saved her life."
Double kill, undoubtably.
What's his next move? Admit or continue to show he's innocent?

If he does, have to hand it to him for bearing through all of Taehyung's mental tests to defuse his
paranoia while answering these questions.
Jungkook's face drops in surprise to the information, slightly sending an unease sensation to hit
Taehyung's chest. He doesn't like talking about her, but if Jungkook is going to be around now
more often, he has to practice how to be a little honest.
And a little more observant.
Now Jungkook just became more interesting with this tiny conversation.
He's not leaving Taehyung's sight anymore, that much Taehyung can promise.
Can never be too careful after all.
"Wow I didn't know," Jungkook whispers with a frown, "Taehyung..... About yesterday.... You
didn't tell me-"
Alright, he's innocent enough.
Enough with the games.

Taehyung's heart quickens to Jungkook was about to say and he clears his throat, "That I was a
virgin? No I didn't, I didn't want you to feel uncomfortable. Let's just say.... I was ready for a
while... For you to be the one...... I just knew it was something I wouldn't regret. I guess I was that
sure about you."
And he wasn't lying. For some reason he feels like he can trust Jungkook, and just remembering
last night sent goosebumps to flutter his body.
Despite his little paranoias by how Jungkook sometimes acts a little off, he brushes it aside,
thinking it's not a big deal.
He just has his personality.
But, he still will keep an eye on him.
You can never trust someone too much.
Jungkook weakly smiles at Taehyung and lets his gaze fall to his lap, "You've treated me too
kindly, thank you."
Taehyung smiles softly and leans to press a Judas kiss against the other's cheek, "Anything for you
my nerdy boy."
Innocent for now, but Taehyung knows there's guilt drying up in Jungkook's soul.
And that mystery absolutely thrills him.
Namjoon walks back to his room, mouth full of cereal with the bowl in hand. They didn't have
exactly much to eat at the apartment - since Yoongi forgot to go grocery shopping - so he settled
with cereal while Hoseok left with Jimin to eat at a diner.
Luckily today is Saturday so no classes for the day for neither of them.
Namjoon calmly hums a tune as he opens his laptop again, and logs in; all the while taking a spoon
full of cereal.
Suddenly he starts to choke on the Frosted Flakes down his throat with the bowl of cereal escaping
his grasp when he saw what's on his home screen.
No fucking way....
Namjoon felt a strong shiver run down his spine to the cryptic data covering his entire lap top
screen.
"You're back, great! This must mean your computer is on."
A message forms from the letters, almost as if it got activated once Namjoon turned on his
computer.
His heart stopped beating.
"You're a smart fucker, I'll give you that, but be sure you know with who you're messing with next
time."
And just like that a video of him and Seokjin in his bedroom appears the screen. Namjoon
scrambles back against the bed as the video captures the two fucking but unable to see their face
properly.
What the fuck!
He deleted that video.
Him and Seokjin deleted it together.
"Thank you for letting me have access to your computer. Now I am able to see everything." The
message continues as a flood of more videos appears the screen.
There's videos of him and Seokjin.
Yoongi and Hoseok.
Jimin and Jungkook.....
And many, many more others.
Let's just say, they all have fucked each other before and it's right there.
Before his eyes.
But their faces are blurred.
Purposely blurred.
It's a warning.
"I haven't looked through it all, but maybe I should, right? Now as you can see, your faces are
covered, and if you prefer it that way with no one knowing your identity, including myself,
than stay out of my system."
By now Namjoon is close to the point of passing out to how cold his blood feels in his body.
He just got hacked...
No one has done that before....
"Oh and one more thing, that tape you deleted, I have back ups. Thank you for giving me the
motivation to look through them. You must've deleted it for a reason, correct? Now don't let me
find you, I would destroy my computer if I were you..... Kim Namjoon."
Namjoon didn't hesitate to grabs his computer and slam it against the floor. He grabs his blades
and viciously stabs the objects with all his panic in his chest, crushing it into pieces.
No....
No fuck no!
V doesn't know who he is.... He doesn't....

This was a joke, a sick joke!
But Namjoon saw it with his eyes.
It was a warning... and pictures with videos...
A shiver runs down his spine.
He can't do this again.
Once Namjoon was done, the laptop being a mess on the floor now. He needs to burn it,
immediately.
Yoongi suddenly storms into the room just when Namjoon gathers the pieces of his broken laptop
and shoved it into a bag.
"The fuck was that noise!"
Namjoon breathes heavily as he tightens the bag and looks up at Yoongi, "He's much smarter than
we thought," he mutters and walks past the smaller, "Call Jungkook and get him over here. NOW!"
13: My Sweet, Sweet Boy
"WHAT THE FUCK DO YOU MEAN HE HACKED YOUR COMPUTER!"
Jungkook is livid.
He can't see his surroundings due to his blurred anger completely boiling every inch of his senses,
not even fucking realizing when he knocked down a random lamp beside him in the midst of
walking towards a shaken Namjoon.
His most skilled hacker just got fucking hacked.
He. Got. Hacked.
By V.
Oh Jungkook knew this man was something, he fucking knew it - shit!
Shit!
Damn paranoia knew he was something, he knew it!
"I don't know Jungkook, but he did.... And I don't know how. I can't reach back out to him because
he will leak everything... And he has copies!" Namjoon squeaks with a nervous hand running
through his hair. Seokjin sits beside him, running a hand down his back to comfort the stressed
man, but clearly in shock to what is going on.
This has never happened to them.
They have always been a step ahead, always.
No one has ever had the intelligence to breach into their security system.
Not even the feds, and that's what alarming them.
The worse part of this is that they don't know anything about V.
They don't know what type of background he has, if he even will stick to his word to not look at
the videos of their faces - they don't know nothing.
They don't even fucking know if he could report this to the feds and have them locked up, there's
just nothing on this man for them to know if he's no snitch.
He could be correlated with the cops for all they know.
They had enough shit like that happen to them already.
Jungkook grits his teeth together and clutches his hands into a fist, "So he knows who we are? He
knows my identity?"
Namjoon raises an eyebrow and shakes his head, "No! He doesn't know our faces.... He said he
didn't know who we are and wouldn't try looking into it either, but he will if I try to hack his
system again. It's a warning."
His precious little V is more of a genius than he thought.
Oh Jungkook knew he got himself a good one when it came to V.
But.... He messed with one of his own.
And now he became suspicious.
Far more than he was initially.

There's absolutely no way he won't look into it now that it happened. If V is anything like
Jungkook, paranoia is a key factor.
He will look into it, and how he deals with it is the issue.
Jimin sighs loudly and crosses his arms while leaning against the wall, "Can I just kidnap him and
kill him? Wait no, he's too cute to be killed.... Can he just be my personal slut then?"
Jungkook sends a lethal glare to Jimin, who only presses himself against the wall with widen eyes.
"Kidding, just kidding," Jimin says quietly while averting his eyes to the ground in submission.
Thoughts so.
Jungkook runs a hand through his hair in frustration, thinking carefully his next move "There's
more to V than meets the eye," He huffs and looks at Hoseok, "I want you to find facial
recognitions through every fucking data base in the country. I need to know who he is! I need
more! I need to know everything!"
Hoseok didn't think twice before taking out his phone and walking towards the elevator, most
likely going to his office to do his work.
"Jungkook," Yoongi says, causing the other to flicker his attention to him, "Why don't you just ask
him before jumping into his private life? There's some things he may have done in the past and
perhaps that's why he's like this."
Jungkook thinks it over for a moment, letting himself calm down in the process as he let that
thought process through his head.
"I will do my own investigation, but I want to know who he is. Not to use it against him, but to
know if he's a threat," He mutters, seeing Yoongi slowly understanding this, "What he has done in
the past is his business, how it could influence his future is now our problem. He's getting close,
and I want to make sure there are no surprises. For the sake of Oasis."
And so Jungkook walks away, thinking of perhaps speaking to his little gem about this in order to
get another perspective on it before he loses his mind.
Not before hearing Yoongi mutter something under his breath.
"For your sake, let's hope there isn't."

Taehyung smiles widely as he danced around his apartment. My Girl by The Temptations blasts
from the radio in the living room, and that only gives Taehyung more of a high as he dances around
fluidly and lightly like a cloud.
He's so happy.
So very happy actually.
He giggles as he traces the point of the knife against the wall, dragging it without digging it
through the brick.
He doesn't believe he's ever been this happy before. It's rare the days he felt neutral in general, or
not a guilt feeling inside his chest.
But today is different.
Today..... He cracked a case.
And he prefers drowning his anguish with joy.
His smile widens even more as he plops on the couch, rolling the knife between his fingers as he
stares at the tattooed man on the screen.
Nothing like that scrawny kid he has seen on a day-to-day basis.
"Kim Namjoon," He murmurs tenderly and observe the photos with him and the rest of his gang
members.
A particular one to be exact caught Taehyung's attention.
The one with the similar raven black hair and doe innocent eyes.
The one Taehyung didn't want to believe it was his nerdy boy at first. Taehyung got curious to who
this Kim Namjoon guy was and couldn't find anything. So, he dug into the data base of the
criminal profiles and found him.
And not only did he find him.
He found Jungkook as well.
His Jungkook.
The same one who was arrested and kept in prison for three years for possession of gun and drug
trafficking when he was eighteen - now being twenty three. He managed to escape, and the cops
have been trying to look for him since then.
It's been five years and they haven't been able to find him.
And now Taehyung has found him.
Him being the same boy who fucked him last night.
The same boy who wanted to cover Taehyung's eyes just so he wouldn't have to see his mural
of beautiful tattoos scattered around his body like in the pictures.
Taehyung felt hurt, he really did, but.... Then something in him snapped.
Maybe it was his emotions, or his sanity.
It was something that snapped. That got tired of feeling sad or angry.
He was tired of gangs taking advantage of him.

He got so tired of being deceived.
"Jeon Jungkook," Taehyung purrs with a chaotic smile on his lips as he stabs the knife on the
couch, "You tried to play me my nerdy boy. Now it's my turn."
Jeon Jungkook, my sweet, sweet boy.

14: Cute and Sweet Demon
Taehyung blankly stares ahead to the front of the classroom, twirling the pencil around his long
fingers with a familiar emotionless expression behind his eyes.
It's rare the times that Taehyung is expressive. Even when he was in America, he was never
expressive about his emotions - ever.
Orchids made sure to maintain it like that and gut out his sensible emotions out like a damn fish.
So not only is he not expressive, but he also just doesn't feel anything besides the obvious PTSD of
paranoia and flashbacks of his past - something he can't really control unfortunately.
Overall, Taehyung is never expressive.
It's just a natural reflex for him.
Meanwhile, his mind is fumbling with too many things rushing at once.
Not a surprise after all.
First of all, Jungkook is sitting on the row right behind him. Taehyung wouldn't have minded it at
all if the other wasn't touching him from time to time. Either running his fingers through his hair or
gently glide his thumb down to the side of his neck. It wasn't the fact that it bothered Taehyung, it
was actually pretty relaxing, but that only messed with a psychotic part of Taehyung's mind.
A part that wanted to stab Jungkook repeatedly until he's a lifeless doll on the floor, or at the same
time rip out every part of his organs one by one and hang it up on his wall as a reminder as to why
he hates people.
Just for decoration.
In America, Taehyung was known for being a bit psychotic when it came to Orchids. It's not that
he wasn't composed, total opposite he was actually very composed, but it's more like he tends to
lose a bit of strings in his sanity when someone messes with him.
And what Taehyung hates the most is being deceived.
He doesn't like being seen as an idiot.
So, whenever someone does something he hates, he loses a part of himself. He still can be a
gentleman, but with a knife and gun as his best friends.
However, he'll continue with this game with Jungkook, just until his baby boy comes to the
conclusion that he chose the wrong person.
And Taehyung won't hesitate to show him who exactly he is.

What sucks about this is that Taehyung was right, he knew something was off about Jungkook -
very well too. He didn't ignore the signs, they were all there, but to know out of all things he could
be, Jungkook just had to be a fucking mafia leader of Oasis.
Not even a mere drug dealer with a coke addiction, or some fucker who watches porn on his laptop
- that would've been bearable.
He just had to be the same person Taehyung was trained to eliminate, on the spot.
Trained to crack his system and burn down his empire to the ground to perfection.
Know their every move, everything thought process, every fucking inch of Oasis there is to know.
Jungkook just had to be the person Taehyung was trained to bring hell on the spot.
And the funniest part about this is that he didn't want to that. Sure, he's pissed as fuck that
Jungkook is a hidden Oasis fucker, but if Taehyung is going after his ass, it's because he clearly
has ulterior motives for him. No way he wants to get close to Taehyung for the sake of it, or
because he looks approachable.
He's suspicious of Taehyung, and he wants to dig into it.

And Taehyung will gladly show it if he pulls the wrong fucking move.
Taehyung isn't scared of anyone, Orchids and his father made sure of that.
"V."
Taehyung ears perked and he cranes his head back, meeting Jungkook's innocent eyes.
Oh, how lucky he is to be so pretty. Taehyung would've plucked his eyeballs out just for it being
too innocent for his own good.
Jungkook is anything but that innocent boy Taehyung thought of him to be.
Thought of him? Ha, that's actually an understatement.
Taehyung knew he wasn't innocent, but he sure had fun fooling himself about it.
"Yes Jungkook," Taehyung ventures, a light touch to his voice. He sees a visible shiver run down
the other's spine and fights back a smirk on his face.
His sweet baby boy.

How hard it is to resist him indeed.
He's just so addictive, even if he's a snake in disguise.
"I uh..... I was wondering..... If tonight, we could finish our project since it's due tomorrow? I just
need to edit it, but it would be nice to get a second perspective on it," Jungkook says with a shy
tone behind his voice.
Such a cute sweet voice, coming out of a cute and sweet demon.
The many ideas that rushed through Taehyung's mind only made him grin widely to Jungkook's
request, giving him a nod in return, "Sure. Want to go to your apartment tonight instead?"
He's going to have so much fun with this indeed.
Taehyung fights back the amusement as Jungkook slightly squirms to the suggestion, his face
growing pale so suddenly, "I uh..... Well... I mean-"
"What's the matter? Afraid I'll meet your parents?" He mocks, his calm eyes studying the other boy
as Jungkook licks his lips.
If the other was smart, he would know Taehyung was testing him. He would know that Taehyung
is trying to see how far Jungkook will take this little act.
Oh the glory Taehyung looks forward to when Jungkook realizes he knows who he is.
Too bad he'll probably be breathing his last breath before he realizes it.
Taehyung's inner self began to feel giddily.
He's so excited.
No, not because of what comes about the future of the two, but because he knows Jungkook isn't
one to back down so easily.
He's just as obsessed with this as Taehyung is, and he's willing to take this act as far as he can just
so this little thing that they got going on will continue.
They love torturing themselves indeed.
After a while the other lets out a breath and smiles, "Not at all. I don't live with my parents, just my
friends..... You could come over tonight."
Oh joy!
As expected.
This is going to be great!
Taehyung nods and places a hand over Jungkook's, giving it a gentle squeeze, "I'll be there at 9."
16: Palace of Oasis
Jungkook is running frantically around the entire apartment building for the past two hours;
Ordering people from left and right to clean up and make it look as normal as possible - meaning
remove any source of weapons, drugs, and hide gang tattoos from in sight.
Everyone obeyed without any questions asked.
Of course they did, they knew better than to question the boss.
Even if he's a - well - paranoid mess.
Jungkook wanted so badly to tell V to not come over, but he felt an odd sensation crawl his skin to
the way V was staring him at that moment.
It was a look that Jungkook couldn't even describe.
It wasn't his usual neutral expression.
He seemed..... Happy?
Well whatever it is, Jungkook still couldn't say no to him.
V just has that power over him these days.
There's something though that Jungkook couldn't shrug off about him, and that's the clear new
glow of him when Jungkook spoke to him.
And that rang alarm bells in Jungkook's head.
V is planning something, or he knows something.
There's no in-between.
Jungkook knows he probably has sneaked deeper, and if anything, he probably knows everything
about them now.
Or at least what's on the surface.
And he wants to test the waters out for himself.

Smart prick.
By the time it got to 8 o'clock, Jungkook got his main group together for a meeting upstairs. They
made sure to hide their weapons everywhere in their bunker below the ground and put the couch
over it. They threw around the kilos of cocaine and weed around the room so they can hide it in
their secret storages.
When they finished, they discussed what they were going to be doing - as in their role in this, and
the main role being in making sure their leader is safe at all times.
There's something going on and Jungkook is no idiot to it, so by letting this demon in his home is
definitely a hazard - but a hazard that will definitely gain him information.
By 8:45, Jungkook is having a full-blown mental break down as he gets ready and runs around one
last time, seeing his main drug dealer behind a receptionist desk, acting occupied. Other members
of his gang are lounging around the made shift lobby and some are casually walking up or down
the steps.
Great, this looks like an actual apartment building now.
More like a hotel to be exact.
Jungkook trails upstairs and slumps down on the couch, breathing heavily as he glances one last
time to his watch.
8:59 p.m.
Taehyung inhales his cigarette as he stands in front of the apartment building, a hazy look in his
eyes as he watched some lights turn on or off with vague movements going around inside.
Oh sweet little Kookie. Hasn't anyone taught you to have a backup location?
Guess not.
Or maybe you do have a backup location, and this is an illusion?
Ha, that wouldn't be surprising at all.
He's a clever fucker after all.

Taehyung glances down at his phone and smirks once he sees its time.
9 o'clock.
Time to pay his favorite boy a visit.
So, Taehyung throws the cigarette to the ground and steps on it. He shuffles with the lace of his
backpack as he walks towards the building, feeling a wide sense of thrill flutter his body as he
opens the door and steps inside.
Stepping with so much pleasure into the lions den.
But the inside caught Taehyung entirely by surprises. The building inside is nothing like the
outside.
It looks very..... Classy.
Taehyung takes a moment to look around, memorizing every single detail with his eyes as he
approaches the desk. He didn't fail to notice how some people here are sending him glances and
that only made him bite down his lips.
That's so cute! They were already expecting him!
He feels so honored.
Maybe he won't kill their leader so brutally if they keep this up.
"Hello sir, how may I help you tonight?" The small girl behind the desk greets, a wide smile
forming her lips.
Taehyung takes every inch of her face. Based on her slightly purple lips and flushed complexion
with the cold sweat beaming her forehead, she must be a drug dealer.
Of course.
Good customer service.
"Hi, I'm here to see Jungkook," Taehyung says calmly, offering the women a charming smile.
The girl looked like she just melted on the spot to the attractive man as she types on the computer
and looks back up to him with a soft smile, "Top floor."
Props on her for keeping the act.
Impressive indeed.
Taehyung sends her a wink and walks towards the stairs, keeping his head high and a wide grin on
his lips. They really don't know who they just let in, do they?
These little boys have much to learn.
Either they trust him that much or they are just plain dumb.
He prefers to think that they just trust him that much.
Or..... They're doing this on purpose.
That would sure make things far more entertaining indeed.
After all, they're not the number one mafia in the world for no reason.
Taehyung enters the elevator and presses down the button to the top floor, not failing to notice a
man take out his phone and bringing it up to his ear the moment the elevator doors closed.
Yes, go warn your boss.
He's going to be so delighted!
Taehyung tugs his bottom lip with his teeth, fighting a squeal to the excitement bubbling with
every passing second.
This is going to be great!
Something about dangerous situations just gives Taehyung a shrill of giddiness. Especially since he
has the upper hand here. He always does. If there's something so sure about Taehyung, it's that he
loves losing control.
He's so going to enjoy this.
And teach his little boy a lesson.
Well boys.
Because they were all in it, of course.

He's going to pamper his boys so good.
Especially their leader, who wanted him more than the rest.
The moment the elevator dings, Taehyung switched his smile to a neutral look as the doors open to
reveal a large lounge. The lounge is pretty big with a kitchen attached to it. Taehyung slowly
moves his eyes around, not failing to notice the hidden cameras underneath the ceiling lamp in the
kitchen, another small ones hidden at every corner of the room.
Good boy, he hides his cameras well.
Who knows, there's probably more around the room.
The idea made Taehyung giggle lowly in anticipation. It's so cute how organized they are.
Such well organized boys.
His cute little nerds!
Taehyung steps forward carefully and instantly catches the nerdy boy sitting on the couch. The
coffee table in front of the couch is flooded with papers and a laptop open.
Aw there's the little snake!
Pretending to be a good boy!
Jungkook seemed too much in his own little world to have taken notice Taehyung's into presence.
Or so he acted as if that was the case.
"Hello," Taehyung greets slowly, making Jungkook snaps his head up with his bunny smile.
"Hi V," he beams while standing up. Taehyung grins as he continues to look around with his eyes,
a small smile forming his lips.
Looks normal enough.
They failed to tuck in the small weed bag in the flower plant properly though, but other than that
Taehyung definitely gives them a 10/10.
At least they tried to cover their tracks.
"Nice place," He compliments and makes his way to the boy with the oversized white hoodie and
sweatpants.
Taehyung licks his lips to the thought of all the tattoos underneath those clothes, tempted to just
ripping his clothes off to see it for himself but he restrains his composure, knowing he has to be a
good gentleman.
He can't play that rough, now can he?
Everything comes at the perfect time.
"Thanks," Jungkook gleams and sits back down on the couch with Taehyung following in
afterwards.
That's when Taehyung noticed the multiple doors around the perimeter of the large open space. Six
doors to be exact, closed and silent.
"Where are your roommates?" Taehyung asks casually, taking out his laptop.
"Out for the night."
Taehyung fights his smirk as he feels the knife in his backpack with his finger tips, tracing the
handle with his index finger before zipping up his backpack and placing it on the ground.
"Perfect!"
Jungkook smiles widely and presses enter, falling back against the couch in complete delight.
"Finally! I'm finished!"
About damn fucking time.
It's been three hours and he finally finished the paper and sent it to his professor. V has finished a
while ago, so he was just aiding Jungkook on the paper. Eventually he got hungry and made
himself at home and made cookies. At first Jungkook panicked if anything was hidden anywhere
in the kitchen, but Taehyung hasn't made any odd noises or surprised remarks so he must be good
so far.
Unless he's playing dumb.

The other day Hoseok came up to Jungkook and informed him that there's no odd facial
recognitions in the country that traces back to V. Currently they're in the office, trying to find any
facial recognitions in America.
Meanwhile Jimin is in the other room, just waiting if something does go wrong to attack.
He trusts Jimin to let himself go if something goes wrong.
Almost like a caged animal waiting to be set free, he just needs the order.
"Really! That's great Kookie!" V gleams from the kitchen and comes back to the couch, a whole
plate of cookies in hand.
Cookies....
Ha, he wasn't kidding. That's so cute.
"Did you literally just make these cookies?" Jungkook giggles and takes a cookie from the plate,
eyeing it carefully to the chocolate bits in it, melting slightly from the warmness of the oven.
V smiles widely and nods enthusiastically, "Yes! I brought the dough already made from home.
After a long day, cookies really feeds my hunger."
For a moment Jungkook freezes when he heard V say he made it at home, but then V took a cookie
and takes a bite, humming in delight.
Hmm....
Interesting form of persuasion, eating it first to show it's not dangerous.
V wouldn't poison him, right?
Ha, that'll be a bold thing to do while being here - in this building.
If Taehyung knows about him, no he's not going to poison him.
He's going to play with him.
See if he'll spill.
Ha, oldest trick in the fucking book.

Let's hope this is Jungkook's paranoia, but if he starts feeling weird, he knows his answer.
However, if something was in it and V ate it, wouldn't that also affect him?
Time to find out.
Jungkook forces a smile and takes a bite, eyes widening to the amazing flavors circulating his
mouth.
Shit, these cookies are pretty damn good.
V watches him eagerly, a chaotic smile on his lips now as he puts the plate down and sits beside
the other, a glass of milk in hand.
"You like it?" V asks, intently watching as Jungkook finishes his cookie and goes for another.
Time to entertain him after all.
The taller nods with a wide smile, "Look at you being a baker. I didn't know you can bake."
A dark glint fills V's eyes as he sips the milk and licks his lips, "There's a lot you don't know about
me," he says and puts the milk down on the coffee table, "Maybe one day we'll discuss it over tea."
Hm, is the milk clear or also suspicious?
It all depends on if V offers it to him.
If he does, it's spiked.
And if it is, V is playing this game with him too.
Almost like stabbing himself with the same knife he's stabbing Jungkook, just to see if he breaks.
What a technique.
Jungkook is thinking of so many theories now that he's actually really hoping that's the case, he's
giving V a lot of credit after all.
If this is the case, he's a damn genius.
But not smart enough to outsmart him.

Jungkook snickers and sits back, moaning lowly to how good the cookie tastes against his tongue.
This is probably the best sweet he has ever tried in his lifetime.
Pretty good indeed.
"So, how's your day been today Kookie?" V asks, a small smile on his lips to the other boy.
Jungkook gulps and felt the need to take another cookie, so he did and swallows it down, "G-
Good..... Just.... The usual, you know?"
Ah, that feeling.
There it is.
What he was waiting for.
Ha, Jungkook fucking knew it.
V knows.
He's a smart fucker after all.
V hums while drinking his glass of milk and extends it out to Jungkook. For a second Jungkook
wants to laugh by how childlike Taehyung is but takes the glass regardless and drinks a bit of the
milk.
Spiked it is.
His taste buds suddenly felt a little more buzzed with every passing minute. He furrows his
eyebrows at the odd sensation but shakes it off.
Let's see what type of drug it is.
If V is taking it too, he probably wouldn't choose something that'll fuck them over badly, like
shrooms or heroin.
Fentanyl? Maybe?
But he doesn't feel.... Tired.
On contrary, he feels a strong sense of adrenaline rush in body. His hands are clamping up and his
muscles starts to tense up to a familiar lustful urge surges his body.
Not Cocaine, he doesn't get horny off cocaine.
Not weed, would've tasted that right off the bat.
What else could it be?
"Really? Have people stopped bothering you?" V asks with a hand on Jungkook's leg, gently
caressing his thigh with his thumb.
The sudden adrenaline only began to rush at a rapid speed and Jungkook took another cookie to see
how his body reacts to another dose, trying to find the source of it.
He has probably tried every drug in the book, this one is a little bizarre.
Would it be Viagra?
But Viagra would just make him hard, he literally feels aroused in every fucking way.
He wants to fuck, but at the same time he's conscious about his thoughts.
Hm, drugs can fuck with the head - hallucinations, either make the body tired or energetic, lose
train of thoughts and so on.
He feels fine.
But he's so fucking horny.
"Y-Yes, they have, well kind of," He shudders, letting out a small sigh when V's hand got closer
and closer to his pelvis.
Jungkook's hand began to buzz and his dick began to ache.
Badly.
He trails V's hand with his eyes and looks up at the other man, seeing him stare at him so such an
intensity gleam begins his eyes.
Jungkook studies him closely, trying to see any signs from his features of what it could be in their
body right now. His pupils aren't dilated, no agitated movements or twitches of his eyes
But he's horny.

Jungkook can tell by the evident dent in his pants.
What the hell did V put in those cookies?
Steroids?
Was it steroids-
"Don't worry, they won't bother you as much anymore," V whispers and gets closer, "They'll
know you're mine."
That's when it clicked in Jungkook's head.
Ah.... Never would've expected that.
Well, Jungkook sure got one thing out of this night with V.
V knows who he is and is trying to fuck with his head.

Cute attempt really, but V did the worse mistake in fucking himself over along with the process in
taking the cookies and milk.
Maybe he wanted it to happen that way, for them to lose control, completely.
He wants control. Jungkook is about to give it to him alright.
Jungkook couldn't control when he grabs Taehyung's face and presses their lips hard against each
other, smirking when V harshly grins back, knowing Jungkook isn't playing anymore. His body is
flooded with an excitement and a sexual frustration that overcame his better judgement.
Letting themselves drown to the sensation of the drug drowning inside their bodies, making them
so hormonal and incredibly happy.
Aphrodisiac.
Taehyung grins widely and slams Jungkook back against couch, hovering over him while pressing
hard kisses against his neck, leaving large marks on his skin with his sinful lips just a little lower of
his collarbones.
"Such a beautiful boy," Taehyung moans and runs his hand under Jungkook's shirt, making the
other squirm from under him and whine when Taehyung pinches over his nipple.
"P-Please fuck-" Jungkook grunts as Taehyung grinds down against him, "Let me fuck you again."
Taehyung chuckles drily and takes a cookie from the tray, edging it towards Jungkook's lips, "Ah
uh, foul language their baby boy. You need more cookies."
Jungkook took bites of the cookie with Taehyung's sinister grin widening by the second, all the
while Taehyung takes the other end and bites along with it. By the time the two finished their way
to the center, their lips met towards the middle messily, and Jungkook has tears filling his eyes by
how frustrated he feels.
Shit, even Taehyung himself is going fucking insane with his body pulses screaming at him to fuck
something right now.
He needs to fuck someone.
He needs to be fucked.
He just.... FUCK!
He needs to please his sexual frustrations!
Jungkook whines as Taehyung slides off his pants, then leans down to kiss the tip of his throbbing
dick.
"Stop teasing me!" Jungkook whines but gasps when Taehyung takes him in his mouth. He rolls
his eyes back by how Taehyung rolls his tongue around his tip and glides on his slit.
A broken moan escapes his lips, and he grips Taehyung's hair and thrusts into his mouth.
Taehyung growls and pulls away, his dark and angry eyes gazing over Jungkook, making him
quiver at a sudden unease sensation filling his chest.
Oh shit...
"That's not how it's going to work now," Taehyung growls lowly and takes the lube from his
pocket, "I'm going to fuck you. Got it?"
Jungkook whimpers slightly but Taehyung suddenly grips his neck, hard. Jungkook lets out a
breathless gasp as he thrust his head back, eyes fluttering slightly to the sexual need he has right
now.
He has never enjoyed being submissive.
Ever.
Sure, he's been bottom before, but that was probably the first and last time because he enjoys being
top far too much.
But hell, he'll take anything by this point.

And tonight, it's Taehyung's turn to be in charge.
"Y-Yes," Jungkook shutters, making Taehyung let out a cute giggle. A psychotic gleam fills his
eyes with a dark smile as he leans against Jungkook's ear.
"That's my good boy."
Taehyung soon pours lube all over his hand and instantly inserts it to Jungkook's hole without a
warning. He watches with so much pleasure as the other loses himself to the pleasure of
Taehyung's fingers inside him.
Jungkook's chest is moving at a rapid speed as he grows more and more needy with every passing
second. He reaches for his dick to jerk himself off, but Taehyung grabs his wrist and aggressively
pins it over his head.
"No touching or I'll stop," Taehyung orders sternly, making a desperate cry escape Jungkook's lips
with tears streaming down his eyes.
Shit, even Taehyung is getting impatient with himself, slowly regretting choosing this drug for the
both of them.
He should've gone with shrooms.

Out of all things, why a horny drug?
Now it's getting both of them fucked up.
Suddenly Taehyung stopped and pulled his fingers away, making a frustrated moan escape
Jungkook's lips.
"V please just-" Jungkook suddenly gasps when Taehyung slams inside him. The tearing pain
stretched his muscles, making it slightly uncomfortable since obviously it's been a while since he
had a dick up his ass, but then he felt that familiar pleasure when he felt Taehyung's tip hit his
prostrate.
Right there.
He sure remembers that feeling well.
The pleasure of his prostrate being hit.
That pleasure is what made receiving dick so fucking amazing.
Taehyung was definitely not going at any speed Jungkook did the last time they fucked. He was
going aggressive and hard, taking out his lustful needs from the drugged cookie as well.
Jungkook grips his forearms and screeches, biting back his screams to not alarm Jimin in the other
room.
But he couldn't hold back the loud moan when Taehyung hit his prostrate again.
Fuck he's so good.
"You're so pretty," Taehyung whispers as he takes his own shirt off and throws it somewhere on
the floor, revealing his sweaty body that Jungkook just wants to run his tongue down on.
"A-And you're so addictive," Jungkook shudders, running his hand over his chest and abs, "And
mine."
An odd stir shifted in Taehyung's mind. He doesn't know what this sudden feeling was, but all he
knew was that he got angry.
Very angry.
He grips Jungkook's hips and slams down hard into him, causing a muffled cry to escape the
other's lips.
No, he needs to hear him scream.
So Taehyung tightens his grip on his hips and hammers deep inside him.
"I'm not anyone's," Taehyung growls, hooded eyes glaring down at him, "Now scream for me."
Jungkook covers his mouth, the tears viciously streaming down his cheeks with the overwhelming
pleasure and pain, only having it grow when Taehyung picked up his pace.
"V!" Jungkook whimpers, his hands tightening on V's shoulder to the pleasure building up.
Shit, he's losing his fucking mind by the pleasure by this point.
Taehyung drily chuckles and presses a kiss to the side of his head, "I thought you liked it rough?"
"I-I do but-"
Wait.... He has never mentioned....
They never had a conversation about what they...

Jungkook made sure Taehyung thought he was a virgin-
Oh fuck....
He caught him.
"You little lying slut told me you never have done anything sexually active," Taehyung tusks and
smiles brightly down at him, "I don't blame you for being a little shy, but I don't like liars."
Jungkook sighs when Taehyung slowly sinks deep inside him again, not letting him think a
conscious thought with that high running through his blood.
This is what Taehyung wanted, for him to spill.
Jungkook sure will give it to him for that word play.
Sly bastard.
"Please don't stop," Jungkook whimpers, "I fucked up..... Destroy me please."
Taehyung coes at the tears streaming down his Jungkook's cheeks and kisses them away, "It's okay
baby. It's not as bad as a stab on the back."
For a moment Jungkook furrows his eyebrows and perks his head up but then releases a scream
when Taehyung shifted his position and hammers back inside him, making every single cell inside
him rattle and quiver from the pain and pleasure.
And so the red haired many fucked him relentlessly.
He fucked him until he was screaming to how much it hurt but begging for Taehyung to not stop.
Taehyung fucked him until he was crying a river stream of tears with an unbearable ache at the
bottom of his spine and between his legs.
But even though the heated sex and roughness of Taehyung's movements, through Jungkook's
blurred vision, he saw an orchid tattoo printed on Taehyung's chest.
An orchid tattoo that was inside an hourglass.
Jungkook knew he saw something on his chest that night he went to his apartment.
Back then Taehyung wanted to hide it, but now he isn't.
He isn't hiding himself.

Orchids, a hint he's giving him for Jungkook to investigate on his own.
Look at that, Taehyung sure is full of surprises.
And not just how good he is in bed.
Moments later Jungkook came with a loud cry. Meanwhile Taehyung thrusted faster inside him
before buckling his hips and cumming inside him, making Jungkook let out a breathless whimper.
Taehyung limply lays on top of him, breathing heavily as he nuzzles his face at the nape of
Jungkook's neck.
Jungkook is still crying, since shit, that was the roughest sex he has had in a while. His breaths kept
getting caught in his throat and his throat feels as if Taehyung is still clutching it hard with his
large hand. His lower spine ached, and his hole still burns, leaving his body feeling numb.
This was the roughest sex he had to ever endure, ever perhaps.
And he loved every single moment of it.
He really did, despite the realization of the handsome man that's laying on him.
The handsome man with the Orchids tattoo.
His enemy gang.
Meanwhile Taehyung is grinning widely, keeping his eyes steady to the camera at the corner of the
room.
I hope you lovely boys enjoyed the show.
It's only the beginning.
"My baby," Taehyung coes to Jungkook, pressing a kiss against his sweat neck, "My sweet baby."
His dark eyes are blazing as he stares down at the sleeping couple on the couch. The moonlight
shifts to them, lighting up Taehyung's tattooed skin draped over Jungkook's covered body.
The moonlight shows how artistic and smart Taehyung was in picking each tattoo on his arms and
back. For a second the smaller man watching them leans down, tempted to lick the smooth skin of
the red haired man's arm but he held himself back.
Now isn't the time to get lustful, even though he was jerking himself off while hearing them fuck
not too long ago.
So Jimin's eyes drifts towards Taehyung's computer on the coffee table, and without a second
thought Jimin takes it and walks to his room.
Just as his boss ordered him to do.
Jimin opens the computer and attached the USB on it, cracking through the log in and instantly
takes him to the home screen.
The words Flames places as the background of the home screen. Just that in black and white. Jimin
would start question why that word has a significance there, but his focus isn't on that now.
It's more on the owner of the computer.
Jimin goes to his settings and then the general, feeling a broad smirk forms his lips to numbers
instead of letters where his name is supposed to be.
201582521147
Jimin stands up and goes to his drawer, taking out a paper and pencils. He writes down the letters
and then the numbers. If there's anyone that can solve A1Z26 cipher, it's Jimin.
There's not a code he can't figure out what it means.
He's psychotic, but not an idiot.
After a few minutes of thinking it over and crossing out possible conclusions, he finally came up
with the coded name.
201582521147
20-1-5-8-25-21-14-7
T.A.E.H.Y.U.N.G
Seokjin was right, his name is Taehyung.

"V, huh?" Jimin snickers and began to type on his computer, having a serious cryptic data appear
with everything that's on the computer, "Let's see who you are."
Earlier today Seokjin had a theory that V's name was Taehyung, and how he discovered that was
very simple.
Seokjin, being the observant man he is, saw one day Taehyung write his name by accident on a
classwork paper, quickly erasing it to replace it with V, not realizing Seokjin was watching him
from the seat behind.
At first he didn't want to make it a big deal out of it, maybe it was a second name or something.
But no, it's his name.
He was right.
The computer suddenly began to release an odd noise, making Jimin widen his eyes for a moment
as the data moved at a rapid speed through the screen and suddenly the computer went black.
..... What just happened?
Jimin furrows his eyebrows and pressed the power button, but it wouldn't turn on.
What the fuck?
It was working just fin-
A cold metallic is suddenly pinned against the side of his neck, making him freeze entirely from all
his actions.
He recognizes the feeling of that object.
Of course. The computer is fingerprinted. If it doesn't recognize the owner's fingerprints, it shuts
down with no way of turning it back on.
Jimin should've thought of that, but he thought he didn't need to.
Don't move.
"Where there's a home there's roaches hidden in the dark, isn't that right? Park Jimin."
Jimin's heart dropped upon hearing Taehyung's sadistic voice dripping his ear, making him tense
up even more but didn't dare move from his position on the bed.
Jungkook was right.
Taehyung knows.
His leader's paranoia does get him to places after all.
Suddenly Jimin's little psychotic side began to creep his head, even though he tried fighting it back
for Taehyung's sake.
"Guess so, Taehyung."
He fights a smirk when Taehyung began to breath heavily behind him, but slightly flinches to the
knife being pinned harder against his neck as the space behind him sinks on the bed.
And Taehyung giggles.
A sudden giddiness fills Jimin up upon hearing that, making him smile maniacally as Taehyung
lays his chin on his shoulder, "Guess we both are hard to kill if that was the case, how lovely!" He
gleams and draws the knife slightly back, drawing blood from Jimin's neck, "That's a good, you're
too cute to go to waste."
Jimin releases a wide smirk and glances with his eyes to Taehyung's knife, "I do love myself a little
blood. How about I draw some blood on you too? In that way we both can look pretty!"
His skin flooded in goosebumps when Taehyung suddenly removes the knife but replaces it with
his tongue, trialing the blood up to the fresh cut. He hums against Jimin ear, "Your offer is
tempting," He mutters darkly against his ear, "But now I want to kill you."
Jimin's psychotic mind just shocks away, and he laughs hysterically, "Then I'll see you in hell."
And then Jimin thrust his head back, slamming against Taehyung face. The taller groans in pain
but Jimin was too fast. With swift speed he turns around, grabs Taehyung and slams him back to
the bed, straddling his lap with a chaotic smile, especially to seeing blood dripping down
Taehyung's bottom lip.
Blood, he loves blood.
"You look so beautiful!" Jimin awed, wiping a dab of blood from Taehyung chin and brings it to
his lips, savoring the bitter iron flavor on his tongue as he grabs the knife from beside him,
twirling it with his fingers, "Once I'm done with you, you'll look like a work of art! My
masterpiece!"
Taehyung giggles up at him and grips his wrists gently but with a hard resistance when Jimin
swings the knife to stab his chest, "Oh please don't flatter me! What about we do this; I will pin
you against this bed, fuck your insane mind to pleasure and then I will stab you repeatedly with
your velvet blood staining these silky white sheets, hm? What do you say? I promise I'll make it
special in your honor."
Jimin stares down at the red haired man in admiration, leaning down towards his face with the tip
of his knife trailing Taehyung's lips, smugging the blood against his pink mouth, "Awww you're so
caring! I would've just sliced your head off, in that way I won't have to worry about you being
alive, but stabbing is so.... Lovingly. Too intimate, almost poetic."
"Too intimate right?" Taehyung agrees lowly with contemplating eyes, but then his eyes brightens
with a small gasp, increasing Jimin's excitement, "What if I budge out your eyes! You know, since
your eyes are so pretty! Would be nice to have it for decoration somewhere in my apartment. Or I
can keep it in a cute box!"
Jimin is in love to how considerate Taehyung is being at this moment. He would carve out his eyes
and save it as a loving memory in a cute box?
Maybe I should be less brutal with the head slice if Taehyung is being so considerate about me.
Jimin awed to this and pins the knife to Taehyung's cheek, "That's so sweet! What about I keep my
body parts and you give me something from you? Like I don't know...... Maybe your beating heart
or.....your dick?"
Taehyung whines with a deep pout on his lips, making Jimin frown to his disapproval, "I thought
we agreed nothing too intimate!"
Oh right, nothing intimate!
Jimin rolls his eyes and grazes his lips against Taehyung's lips, licking the blood clean from his
skin, "Aw, you're lucky that Jungkook would be so mad at me if I did anything to his precious boy
though."
A small smirk forms Taehyung's lips as he sticks out his tongue and outlines Jimin's full lips. Jimin
shudders from the contact, feeling his psychotic side start to mold together with lust as Taehyung's
hands suddenly trails under his big sweater to feel his smooth skin.
"You know you want to," Taehyung taunts with hooded eyes and leans forward, briefly keeping
their lips connected together before pulling away, "Hmm let me have fun before I kill you. By the
way, does my blood taste good to you?"
Jimin chuckles and presses another kiss against his lips, "You taste like death, I love it. I hope you
know they are watching us baby boy."
Taehyung only glances at the camera, and looks back to Jimin with an adoring look on his face.
"Let them watch how beautiful we are together," Taehyung pleads, his eyes chaotically staring into
Jimin's, who's staring at him the same way, "You know me, and I know you, you think anything
will be the same again after today?"
Jimin sighs lowly when Taehyung raises his hips up, growing weak by the tempting man from
under him, "We don't know you, just your name."
"And you expect me to believe that?" Taehyung hisses coldly, suddenly griping Jimin's neck from
the back and keeping his head steady as he pulls out a Swiss army knife from his pocket and pins it
against Jimin's neck, making the other tense up.
Now he hit a nerve...

Jimin licks his lips slowly, glancing between the sharp Swiss Army knife and back to Taehyung's
eyes, "If there's information that would make you an enemy to us that we found out, we would've
killed you by now," He mutters and glares down at him, "Even if Jungkook is a little puppy dog to
you, he would've killed you with his bare hands."
Taehyung chuckles lowly and lightly pats Jimin's skin with the sharp end of the knife, bouncing
from one side of his neck to the other, "I don't keep dogs without a leash. If somethings are private,
it's meant to stay that way, period," Taehyung growls and pins the knife against Jimin's cut, more
blood gushing out, making the smaller whimper from the sting.
"You shouldn't be talking about snooping," Jimin mutters bitterly and pins the knife he had against
Taehyung's neck, "You know about us, and that wouldn't be the case without a little snooping."
The red haired man grins, "Blame your technical friend Kim Namjoon, he tried snooping into my
cameras. Can't blame me for being a little curious to my baby boys."
"Baby boys?" Jimin laughs, his eyes glittering in delight, "We are far from babies sweetie."
"Oh yeah?" Taehyung mocks and raises an eyebrow, "We spent a whole 15 minutes worth of time
discussing the issue whether to kill each other or not. We could've been hitting our climax by now
if we took advantage of that time. Now around this time, Jungkook has taken notice in my
disappearance and will look for me around the apartment. Since you're here, he will come here
first in 10 seconds. If you would've known this, you wouldn't be holding a knife against my neck
with your body still on me since you know he would kill you if you ever did something to me. That
proves my point, you guys are still children, who only took me as an idiot," he says, ears perked to
the sound of footsteps approaching the door.
Jimin's eyes widen when Taehyung presses on the swift army knife watches the over latch onto it
before shoving it in his pocket. Jimin didn't have time to move, let alone breathe properly before
the door swings open, revealing his leader.
Jungkook stands there, eyes widen to the scene in front of him. He keeps looking between
Taehyung, Jimin and the knife Jimin is holding against Taehyung's neck.
For a moment longer he didn't react, but then his face grew red, and his fist clutched tight to his
side.
Jimin didn't have to guess to know the anger behind Jungkook's face.
And it wasn't because of Jimin's position with Taehyung.
"Jungkook! What the fuck is this?" Taehyung suddenly cries out, tearing beaming his eyes, "He
took my laptop and then attacked me!"
Jimin lips gapped, and he scrambles off Taehyung, "Jungkook, listen to me-"
"We will talk about this later," Jungkook mutters, trying hard to keep his anger and persona at bay
as he walks toward Taehyung and helps him up.
"Are you okay?"
Taehyung nods numbly and sighs, "Can you get me the glass of milk on the coffee table? It'll calm
me down."
Jungkook nods slowly and starts to leave, not before sending Jimin a glare to keep his cover, but
now it's too late.
Taehyung knows who they are....
They can't hide from him anymore.
The minute Jungkook left the room, Taehyung turns to Jimin and wraps him up in a hug. Jimin for
a moment furrows his eyebrows in confusion to the sudden affection, but then felt the point of the
Swiss army knife against his abdomen.
Hidden from the camera.
"Dare utter a word, and I will make sure you and everyone in this damn empire goes to hell. Stay
away from my life. You don't know what I'm capable of doing, so don't tempt me. I can be the
devil too, and I will collect my demons if I ever so wish to," Taehyung growls lightly against his
ear, making Jimin shiver while blinking back the tears as Taehyung licks his earlobe, "Thanks for
the kiss, it was sweet."
And then he pulls away, walking out of Jimin's room.
Leaving Jimin for once, after a very long time in his life, terrified
17: Partners in Crime and Secrets Reveal
Taehyung and Jungkook are walking side by side down the sidewalk. It's really early in the
morning and Jungkook wanted to walk Taehyung home. He would use his motorcycle but that
would be a bit too obvious, now wouldn't it.
After all, the two have not mentioned anything about their identities to each other, despite now
being fully aware of the intentions they have.
They still prefer playing this act, blinding themselves of the obvious because of how much they
grew obsessed with the idea of each other.
A toxic cycle ready to burst.
Taehyung's more in the cloud of how all his little puppets are coming together. He just has to keep
his favorite puppet oblivious, like how he wanted him to be.
And with that he needs to keep him wrapped around his fingertips.
Meanwhile Jungkook is thinking about that moment earlier between Taehyung and Jimin. Despite
Jimin being a bit psychotic, he trusts Jimin, undoubtably, and there's no way he would just drag
Taehyung into that room out of nowhere. That means Taehyung went there purposely, and if Jimin
was on him, no doubt it was to protect Jungkook.
Just as they promised.
However, he should've been more discreet about taking the laptop.
That's something that they'll just have to discuss later when Jungkook returns him.
Now Jungkook wants to understand why Taehyung is hiding so much, but at the same time wants
to know if he's a threat.
He has an Orchid tattoo, was he a member? Or is that a territorial mark?
Usually Mafia would mark what's theirs, like wolves with their piss. Even if they're not part of it, if
they want something, they'll make sure everyone knows it belongs to them.
Perhaps Taehyung was a runaway? Maybe he got in trouble with them, and they marked him as
their business against his will? To track him down maybe? Like a property?
Which would explain Taehyung's need for starting new? To escape them?
Whatever the case is that he has that tattoo, Jungkook wants to know.
Everything.
He wants to know everything.
He doesn't want to think Taehyung is a danger to him or his gang now that he has this thought in
his head, maybe he's just desperately in need to be protected?
Putting the dots together, safety could be a key factor for him. That's why he's here.
He would do anything to be safe.
But then again, what if he's just undercover for Orchids and is actually an active member?
Orchids have been on the low for years, no one has sensed any move from them at all, even Icarus.
But Taehyung as undercover?
Based on what Jungkook knows about him now, he would've done a far better job if he was.
This is personal.
He's here for his own safety away from them, and Jungkook wants to rely on the fact that the tattoo
is a mark territory, kid getting caught up in the bad crowd, and doesn't know to escape.
That's his delusion he wants to make himself believe, because Jungkook will not be able to accept
the reality of what he has to do if Taehyung is a member.
He would have to kill him automatically.
Zero questions asked.
Maybe Jungkook shouldn't nag on it too much. It's his privacy, but at this point, Jungkook needs
the closure.
At this point, this would be a good opportunity for Jungkook to perhaps reveal himself and ask for
a confirmation in return, so they won't have to be running in circles.
But then, there's the doubt.
A small doubt
The doubt being that what if this is all in Jungkook's head, things he's making up and Taehyung is
actually innocent this whole time. Perhaps he got a tattoo that he found cool in the shop, Jungkook
was imagining the cookies being spiked, Jimin couldn't suppress his urges and dragged Taehyung
back there, someone else is framing him about the hacking - what if this is all shit that's happening,
yet here he is overthinking every little thing.
If Jungkook opens up and that is the case, it'll completely push Taehyung away from him.
And believe it or not, Jungkook was really starting to get attached to him - the idea of him, his
mannerism, his mysterious vibes - everything.
He was growing obsessed Taehyung.
No matter who he is.
Taehyung has him in a choke hold for sure, and he was getting addicted to the feeling of
Taehyung's attention.
Only his alone.
"What's on your mind?" Taehyung asks softly, inhaling his cigarette but not failing to notice the
troubling look in the other's eyes.
That's the thing with him too, he shows subtle moments that he does care - deep down inside.
That this isn't some trick or just to get at Jungkook, he is attentive and somehow always there.
Something Jungkook hasn't had in a while.
He's never emotional to that extent with his main five, much less his little special person back in
the empire these days, but now that someone is emotional with him, he's starting to really like it.
A lot.
Jungkook bites down his lip, fighting everything in him from not asking Taehyung for a hit of the
cigarette, "Nothing just..... Thinking about earlier, that's all."
The red-haired man hums to this, slowly nodding, "Yeah, caught me by surprise. Thankfully my
computer is fingerprinted, so Jimin wasn't able to access through all my stuff."
Jungkook for a moment froze in his steps and faces Taehyung, seeing the other also freeze in his
steps and turn to look at Jungkook, "What?"
For a moment Jungkook's eyebrow twitched and he gaps his lips, "Why would Jimin do that?"
For a moment Taehyung's anger flared, having Jungkook lie to his face like that again, but then he
calmed himself down and forces a smile, "I would like to know that too, but he wasn't so pleased.
Don't think about it too much, it happened, it's okay. It's not like I'm going to come back and kill
him for it."
The light tone Taehyung says this send an odd shiver to spiral down Jungkook's body, but he forces
out a reluctant laugh, "Yeah, right. Well, I'm sorry he did that, I will talk to him about it when I get
back."
Taehyung scoffs, "Please don't, I can't imagine his innocent eyes crying because of one simple
mistake. Don't worry I'm not upset about it."
To say Jungkook was a little surprised that Taehyung would say something like this would be an
understatement.
What did Jimin say to him?
What actually happened in that room?
Now curiosity got the best of him, but he'd rather ask Jimin about it. But for Taehyung's sake, he
won't torment him longer in this conversation.
"Fine, I won't go too harsh," Jungkook sighs and interlaces his hand with Taehyung's, "I just didn't
like the fact that he hit you, that's all."
Taehyung pouts to this, adoringly, leaning to press a sweet kiss against his lips. They stayed like
this for a while, feeling each other's lips and letting the buzzing feeling that's stirring up in their
chest swirl.
As much as they would ever hate to admit it, that stirring feeling is only growing stronger the more
they are together.
And it's almost becoming impossible for it to stop at this point.
Taehyung tenderly pulls back, pressing another peck against his lips and smiles, "Trust me, a small
little hit won't do nothing to me," he mumbles, not failing to notice faint footsteps in the alleyway
beside them.
Taehyung wouldn't have put mind to it if their steps didn't have a pattern to it. A pattern that
someone is sneaking up and not just a casual strolling around the block.
He knew someone has been following them for a while now, he's very much aware of that.
And Taehyung's gun is in his bag.
"You don't understand Taehyung," Jungkook whispers, also not failing to notice the footsteps
sneaking in on them too, fighting every conscious in himself to not break his cover, "I want to be
the one to protect you, all the time."
He purposely said his name, but Taehyung couldn't focus now with this new situation at hand.
By now Taehyung is panicking. The footsteps are getting closer and he's itching to get his gun and
he's afraid if they run now, the person will shoot.
He has to protect Jungkook.
After all, Jungkook is his target, not someone else's.
So Taehyung took a risk. He steps closer to Jungkook, wrapping an arm around his waist and leans
down, "Unzip my bag in the opposite direction from the alleyway, take the gun and give it to me,"
he mumbles lowly against Jungkook's lips, faintly brushing his lips.
Jungkook stares at his eyes, pressing himself closer to Taehyung's chest, "Reach your hand to my
lower back, my gun is at the rim of my pants and it's loaded. Get it and aim for the shoulder, 4
meters away and 5 feet up."
Taehyung smirks widely and collides their lips together. Jungkook raises his hands and wraps them
around Taehyung's neck, leaning more into the kiss.
The two got lost into the kiss for a moment, with Taehyung's hand trailing farther more around
Jungkook's waist, feeling the outline of the gun.
Taehyung's dick twitched.
This man is full of surprises.

Something about Jungkook looking so cutely innocent with a gun only raised the lust in Taehyung's
body that he couldn't control.
It's so hot.
He whines and slithers his tongue in Jungkook's mouth, making the taller moan softly in return.
Taehyung hand trails under Jungkook's oversized hoodie and grips the handle of the gun, pulling
the safety off.
No more hiding after all, but one thing for sure is that they make one hell of a team.
How unfortunate that Taehyung doesn't want to be part of that life anymore.
Even if it's the gasoline in his veins to ignite his fire.
Suddenly Taehyung peaks an eye to the shadow approaching them and didn't hesitate from raising
the gun and aims between him and Jungkook's stomach, right to the guy's shoulder and pulls the
trigger.
A loud yelp rings the air following with a slump, making Taehyung and Jungkook pull away.
Taehyung takes in the beautiful way Jungkook's lips are pink and swollen from the heated kiss,
pressing one last peck against them just because he can.
"Should I ask where you got the gun from?" Taehyung mocks with a proud smile to his aim.
Jungkook rolls his eyes and takes the gun from his hand, stuffing it back under his shirt once again,
"Should I ask from where you learned how to shoot?"
Taehyung smirks widely and nods lowly as they approach the limp body on the floor, "Good
point."
The minute they got to the body; the person is unconscious on the floor. Not dead, just knocked
out. Jungkook bends down and was about to touch him for inspection but Taehyung grabs his
wrist.
"Fingerprints baby boy," Taehyung mutters, slowly lets him go, "Cops investigate everything.
Your DNA will be on him."
Jungkook grins at him, sending him a wink, "Smart boy," he mutters and averts his eyes to the
other man, "He's crossing territory, he's not an Oasis."
That was purposely said, Jungkook wanted to see how aware he is of his surroundings.
"Oasis?"
Jungkook sighs heavily and gets to his feet, "You've been here for a while now, I thought you
knew who the Oasis was?" He questions with pursed lips.
Smart mouth.
He has a very smart mouth.
Taehyung loves it.
"Little gang, got it," Taehyung says, not daring to looking at the glare Jungkook is fighting to hold
back as he looks down at the man, "So, who is he then?"
Jungkook shrugs, "Most importantly, what does he want with either of us to be sneaking like that?
He's definitely a gang member since he has a gun."
Taehyung suddenly tensed up, feeling his heart thump his chest hard as he leans closer to the man,
catching something under his ear, covered by his mountain of black hair. He squints his eyes
slightly and with a nearby rock he brushes the hair away from the tattoo.
Oh no.
The orchid tattoo.
Taehyung instantly scrambles back, keeping his eyes altered around his area, now feeling that
paranoia that they are watching him.
They're here.
They're in Korea.
Fuck!
"We should go," Taehyung mutters, shoving Jungkook's hood over his head along with his and
leads them away.
"Everything okay? What happened?" Jungkook asks, trying to keep up with Taehyung's footsteps.
Taehyung didn't say anything, only continues to keep walking with a fearful look in his eyes.
He has no time for games anymore.
They found him.

The moment Taehyung got to his apartment; he went in complete lockdown mode. He locked all
the doors, shut the blinds and double checked the security system to see if it's secured. He did all of
that without being too obvious by his actions, just to not alarm Jungkook of his sudden behavior.
While the other got comfortable in the couch and ate a few cookies on a plate, Taehyung went to
check if all his guns were loaded before going to his room and taking out a CD from his drawers.
It's time.
No more fucking around.
For a second his eyes linger to his bed, a slight pain stinging his chest but he brushes it off.
Now isn't the time.
So Taehyung goes back to the living room, sending Jungkook a forced smile as he connects his
computer to the tv, "I've been working on this project lately, and I would love to show it to you so
you can tell me what you think about it."
Jungkook furrows his eyebrows and leans forward from the couch with elbows to his knees,
"Project? What was the motive behind it?"
You! You piece of sh-
"Apart from painting and reading books all day, I love to create videos together; it's a little passion
of mine," he says lightly and puts the CD in the computer, his heart racing in anticipation with that
small psychotic side of him slowly creeping into his mind.
He's going to love this!

It'll all be perfect!
And then he can kill him!
Wait no, that was an option but it's not for sure-
Kill him!
No!
He will kill you!
"Taehyung, you okay?" Jungkook asks with a concerned look in his eyes.
Taehyung slowly nods but freezes once he realized something. Something that brings him back to
what Jimin said earlier, and he heard Jungkook say it many times but maybe he thought he may
have misheard or something.
But that wasn't the case.

Jungkook said his name.
What else does he know?
Exactly! That's why you need to kill him!
Taehyung gulps thickly and lets his darkness take over, smiling widely as he changes the tv, letting
the video appear before his eyes.
For a moment Jungkook was confused as to why it appeared to be only Taehyung's room, alone,
just facing the headboard, but then the familiar red haired boy appears. He sits on the bed, in front
of the camera; shirtless and with sweatpants on.
That's when Jungkook's eyes flickered to that tattoo again.
The orchid...
Orchid...
Definitely Orchids.
Jungkook can already tell where this is going.
"Is this on? Yes it is. Hello! My name is V, and this is my very first tape, " Taehyung says with a
small chuckle, making Jungkook softly smile at him.
"In this tape, I want to discuss a few matters with you. And the first matter I want to get out of my
chest is that," and suddenly Taehyung leans to the screen, that cute smile transforming into a
chaotic one, "I love your tattoos. They seemed hot when we fucked."
All blood cells in Jungkook's body froze as the tape of him and Taehyung fucking appears on the
screen, showing perfectly Jungkook's tattoos in the green night vision.
Oh no....
Taehyung's face appeared the screen once again, " You didn't think I would see my cameras now did
you? Okay so you might be wondering now, 'what else does he know?' well, that answer is simple,"
Taehyung says while knitting his fingers together, his eyes darkening with bright eyes, "I know
everything."
Jungkook gets to his feet when photos of him with his gang appears the screen. A flooded of
videos from the cameras inside their apartment, and lastly his mugshot in the big screen.
Well there answers his doubts.

Jungkook was right this whole time - Taehyung knew everything.
Now this sure became an issue.
This isn't good.
"Well since I know a little secret from you, let me tell you a little something about me," Taehyung
grins in front of the camera, suddenly bringing a knife out from the bed side him, swirling it around
his fingers, "You probably already know this because your crew isn't as dumb as others. My name
isn't V. It's Kim Taehyung. And it was a pleasure knowing you," he says giggling and points the
knife to the camera, "And now I will kill you. Behind you pretty boy."
Jungkook didn't have time to react before he feels a strong hand grab his hoodie from behind and
the sound of fabric tearing up. It all happened so fast when he felt the coolness of the room as his
hoodie gets sliced down the middle from behind, but instantly Jungkook scrambles forward, the
hoodie falling past his shoulders and down to the floor.
Showing his mural of tattoos.
Taehyung is roaming over Jungkook's body with maniac eyes, knife in hand with a wicked smile on
his lips.
"Beautiful," Taehyung whispers, skipping around the couch to stand in front of Jungkook, "You're
so beautiful."
By this point, Jungkook couldn't tell whether to fucking panic or start laughing.
This is seriously happening, isn't it?
Today?
Did the dead body trigger Taehyung so easily? Seeing one of something he was once part of?
How upsetting, Jungkook thought he had more of a spine.
He could've asked, probably would've given him the benefit of a doubt, but now Jungkook only
feels is more insecurity rather than pride of his identity being revealed.
Jungkook feels like he's fully naked in front of the other man, letting him see his true self before
his eyes.
For the first time, Jungkook feels defenseless.
Even if he did have his weapon on him.
This should be good, but for starts, he didn't want Taehyung to get the wrong impression.
Let's see how Taehyung is with bullshitting.
Jungkook takes a deep breath and looks at him with pleading eyes, "Look I can explain-"
"No need for that," Taehyung chuckles drily with eyes to the ground, eyes focused on the knife on
his hands, "I always knew you can never believe what others show."
Does that speak for himself too?
Jungkook nibbles his bottom lip and grunts, "It's not what it looks like," Jungkook huffs, running a
hand through his hair, "I got these tattoos when I was younger. I wanted to appear intimidating so
no one would bully me.... And it worked for a while but then they just saw me as a punk, another
motivation to pick on-"
Taehyung raises a hand, silencing up Jungkook instantly, feeling his heart fall to his knees to the
cold look in Taehyung's eyes.
He doesn't seem pleased.
He just did what Taehyung hates; lying even if he knows the truth.
So, he has a spine, just so easily nudged to hysteria.
Good, he has a mind still intact.
"You know Jungkook, I allowed this to go on for a very long time," Taehyung remarks, twirling
with the knife between his fingers and sighs, "Now it's just getting boring to me."
Allow?
What does he even mean allow?
Boring?
And to Jungkook's horror, Taehyung steps back and gives Jungkook a formal bow, all the while
looking at him with an amusing look behind his eyes.
"Leader of Oasis, your majesty."
It's official then.
Nothing more left to hide.

Jungkook grits his teeth, fighting an eye roll. This shouldn't surprise him that Taehyung found out,
but it did somehow now that it's in the open. But it's Taehyung for fucks sakes! The same guy that
hacked to Namjoon's computer, has cameras around his house and carries a gun with him at all
times.
No doubt he knows how to do 5th grader research and probably hack into some data to figure out
his criminal history.
Such a smart boy.
And Jungkook is impressed.
Really impressed.
But he's still on about the boring part.
Nudged his ego you could say.
So, with a dreading feeling in his chest, Jungkook removes his glasses and throws it aside, tilting
his chin up slightly with a heavy look towards the other, crossing his arms over his chest.
Taehyung stands up straighter, a spark of madness filling his eyes.
Time to get to business.
"Why didn't you tell me that you knew before?" Jungkook asks, stepping closer to the other man.
Taehyung softly smiles and pats his cheek, "I was waiting for you."
Jungkook furrows his eyebrows and snarls his teeth, snatching Taehyung's hand and banging him
against the brick wall. Taehyung grunts from the pain of the brick digging his neck and skull as
Jungkook holds him steady, cold eyes staring into the depth of Taehyung's amused eyes.
"Who are you?"
To this Taehyung smirks widely and giggles slightly, "I'll be anything you want me to be," he
purrs, placing a tender hand around Jungkook's wrist.
He's stalling, waiting for the perfect time to attack.
Sly, very sly move.
Jungkook snaps his eyes to his hand and drifts it back to him, "Should I have to worry about you or
not?"
"What is there to worry about me?" Taehyung scoffs, but starts to trail the knife lightly up
Jungkook's abs and to his chest, where his heart is, "I came here to avoid people like you, but I
guess they follow me around, huh? Like a fucking leech."
Jungkook grip tightens, making Taehyung wheeze slightly and tighten his hand on Jungkook's
wrist.
"You're sure one to talk," Jungkook mutters bitterly, "Last time I checked, you were leeching onto
me like a dog deprived of water. Now you tell me who's desperate for some attention?"
This had Taehyung laughing, nodding, "I'll admit, maybe I'm a masochist, always loving the things
I can't have," He beams, leaning his head back against the wall, "So now what do you want with
me? Hm?"
"I hope you know that I have either the choice to kill you or make you swear your oath to me,"
Jungkook stated bluntly, not nudging a reaction out of him, "You see, if it was for me I would be
chaining you in my room by now because I don't trust you - especially now that you know too
much, but I guess you made me soft into giving you your free will."
Taehyung smiles brightly, "Aw that's so sweet! Well you see, that's just the problem," Taehyung
tusks and leans towards his face, "Giving me that option was your first mistake. Should've chained
me while you still had the chance."
And just like that Taehyung twists Jungkook's hand and slams him against the wall, making the
leader groan in pain as the side of his face is being pinned.
Taehyung gently kisses his cheek and grins widely as he pins the knife hard against his neck, "You
see initially I wanted to stay away from you, I really did. I'm a paranoid person, you see, I get a
little crazy about those I don't know around me, but I grew so obsessed with you. But now that
you're a little too curious about me, I have no choice but to protect my identity, and staying away
from you won't help that much, now, wouldn't it?" He taunts against Jungkook's ear, pressing him
harder against the wall, making Jungkook grunt to the pain.
"I take accountability for that though, it was just so hard to resist you, I was going crazy seeing
how you react to me, to me getting into your head," Taehyung purrs, pressing the knife deeper to
his neck, "We crossed the boundaries, when we knew we shouldn't have, now that's our fault, isn't
it? I did promise myself I wouldn't go back to my past, so I'm going to give you one last final
option on what to do next."
Taehyung now leans if face, meeting Jungkook's eyes, still holding onto an endearing smile, "You
can either stay away from me completely, and I won't say a word about what I found about Oasis,
or I can kill you right now and we won't have to worry anymore," Jungkook's eyes fall hooded to
the words, and that perhaps freaked Taehyung out for a moment that he may consider the first
option, "Do you understand that? Don't try to know who I am, because I will come back to your
familiar looking apartment, the same place you kidnapped me the first time, kill your gang
members and create a beautiful puppet show out of their bodies and I'll force you to watch it all and
then make you join them."
Jungkook stays quiet for a long moment as he processes Taehyung's words, and seeing how he
stopped fighting had Taehyung's heart nearly stop beating.
Did he overdo it?
Wait, no he's doing the right thing.
Taehyung's father said to not get involved with anymore gangs, and he's doing just that.
But...
Shit-
Abruptly Jungkook barks out a sudden laugh to his words - provoking a jump in place from
Taehyung.
Laughing, Jungkook is laughing.
Did he say something funny? Was he too dramatic?
"Oh my baby, you just don't get it do you?" Jungkook gleams and suddenly kicks Taehyung's knee,
causing him to release the other in pain and drop his knife, but Jungkook grabbed his shirt and pins
him to the ground, a broad smile on his face, "You are not escaping me so easily now. You. Are.
Mine. I don't trust you to keep your word, and just like you, I'm a paranoid person too. I can give
you the free will to never talk to me again, never see my face, whatever it is, but my eyes will be
on you to make sure you keep your mouth sealed."
Taehyung knows he shouldn't, but he felt so fucking happy to hear that.
This isn't over.
Jungkook isn't giving up on him, yet that is.

Even if his intentions are for the sake of his empire.
Good, Taehyung needs a little entertainment these days.
Wouldn't be bad to use his skills on what he learned with Orchids to the test.
Ah, his dad is going to absolutely fucking kill him.
In the meantime, Taehyung needed a little more motivation.
He rolls his eyes and struggles to get Jungkook off him, "You have no idea what I'm capable of
doing, especially to you. Really want to take the risk? Never too late to turn back now."
Jungkook's eyes not once filled with doubt, staring at Taehyung with such a stern stare that had him
feeling something to the pit of his stomach.
He is insane after all.
"I will hunt you down to the depths of this Earth if you dare try to disappear on me, that's a
promise," Jungkook growls, holding Taehyung tighter, "I don't care who you are, or where you go
or come from, I want you and I will get you, no matter what you do to me."
For a solid moment in the midst of Taehyung's struggle to be released, he stopped. He stared up to
the hard and determined way Jungkook is staring down at him, making his heart slightly skip a
beat.
He.... He doesn't care about his past?
Well, he can't jump to that conclusion because Jungkook doesn't know his past.
The past that is still hunting him down.
Hm, seems like Jungkook isn't one to be shrugged off easily.
And to Taehyung insanity, that was like flames ignited to his thrills and desires.
Yet at the same time, blossomed a worry to the other side of Taehyung's heart.
For a moment, Taehyung's psychotic mind disappeared, bringing back the reason why he did all of
this in the first place.
To protect him.
He can be a gang leader, but he doesn't know the Orchids at all.
Especially now after they know all the information about Oasis, making them be at a far advantage
to put Oasis down.
Easily.
As much as Taehyung is obsessed with the idea of having Jungkook not give up on him, he knows
the horrors that comes now that Orchids are in the area.
Only a matter of time before they find him.
"Jungkook listen to me," Taehyung says softly, showing his emotions through his eyes, "I..... I'm
no good for you.... I'm a danger to you. I don't want you to be in danger. There's someone after me
and I-"
"The Orchid gang, I know," Jungkook says calmly, still giving him that hard look just to be
cautious, but Taehyung felt his touch soften from his body, "What's your association with them?
Don't you dare fucking lie to me Taehyung."
For a second, Taehyung considered telling him the truth. He was willing to tell him everything, but
while glancing to his tattoos and this authoritative stare in his eyes, Taehyung couldn't.
Taehyung doesn't trust him or what he may do if he spilled everything, especially as the boss of
Oasis.
Jungkook would kill him.
And most importantly; Taehyung doesn't want him to hate him.
As weird as it is, Jungkook feels like the only person who can see Taehyung, through him, and not
just his façade to fit in.
Taehyung doesn't want that to change, even though he knows this will bite him in the ass in the
future if he doesn't speak now, since one way or another Jungkook will find out and will do his
duty in protecting his empire.
He's willing to accept the consequences, but not now.
If he does this, he will have to act - forced to actually.
He doesn't want to hate Jungkook now, or for the other to hate him.
This isn't the end for the two, and Taehyung doesn't want it to end like this.
As toxic as it sounds.
So he gulps, "T-They're just looking for me, I'm not a member."
Not anymore at least.
That's the best answer he can give, and it's up to Jungkook how he takes it.
Jungkook studies him closely, letting his affection win over his better judgement by Taehyung's
distraught eyes, "They can try all they fucking want, but they won't get to you. They won't find
you. I'll make sure of it."
Taehyung bites his bottom lip, wanting to give into Jungkook's words.
Wanting to believe him all together.
That he can protect him.
But..... He can't.
He lived his life for two years with that gang. He hated it so much, seeing the pain of others and
causing pain to himself that transformed him into a psychopath in need for blood.
And the gang took advantage of that.
He doesn't want to go back to that life again.
Not only that but..... His ex gang is ruthless and they all think like him. Imagine Taehyung now,
but 50 of them, maybe even more. They are geniuses. Jungkook's gang wouldn't be able to
withstand them or avoid them.
No matter how powerful they are.
He can't..... Have anyone else he cares about get hurt.
So, Taehyung is going to have to become more heartless, despite how badly he wants this beautiful
ravenette to fight for him till the end.
"I'm sorry Jungkook, I can't let you into my life," Taehyung whispers, and trails a hand up to his
neck, griping it tight, "Leave or I'm going to kill you. If I see you around me, I will do it because
now all I want is revenge. You tricked me, and you can't seem to stop digging into my life, and the
more you dig, the more I want to kill you."
"Trust me, you're not alone, I have every urge to kill you with my bare hands," Jungkook wheezes
and lets go of him from the ground, "That's exactly why this won't be the last time I'll be seeing
you."
Why does he have to be so romantic?
Can make any sucker fall in love with his words alone.
Love it, Taehyung absolutely loves it.
Taehyung softly smirks to this, a sudden adrenaline rush breathed into his body. He wraps his legs
around Jungkook's waist, trails his hand around his neck and yank Jungkook down towards him,
pressing an aggressive kiss against his lips.
Jungkook sighs as he kisses him back with the same amount of passion Taehyung is putting,
wanting to savor the taste of his lips and the feeling of his hands around his body.
Knowing it'll probably be the last time they'll ever be this intimate.
Taehyung pulls away, biting down his lip with a broad smirk, "You're a stubborn little fucker,
aren't you?"
"Only for you," Jungkook mumbles and presses a tender kiss against his lips, "Don't let me kill you
darling, I don't like people knowing my identity, especially after they realize I'm not this nerdy boy
I portray."
"Trust me, you shouldn't be worried about me being killed by you," Taehyung whispers and lets
his worries eyes fall to the ceiling.
The words weighed heavier in the air than how Taehyung wanted, just like his smile slowly
dropped.
Orchids will find him, and kill him.
That's his only enemy.
Who knows how long before they do kill him? Could be tonight or tomorrow or months from now?
He's not safe.
Taehyung is definitely not safe.
Jungkook frowns and tilts Taehyung's head towards him, "My word still stands, I'm not going to let
them touch you. You are mine.... And I don't share."
How touching.
If they were in a different scenario, Taehyung would let it happen.
Jungkook could continue playing the nerdy boy, and Taehyung can continue to play the new boy,
and they would act like how they did in the beginning all the time - no questions or doubts in the
way - they would be perfect.
This game would be perfect.
But Taehyung fucked it up.
They both knew he did the second he dropped the truth that they already knew lingered in the air.
And now there's no way to go back.
Taehyung has to protect himself from Orchids, and Jungkook said he'd be attentive of him - even if
it means from a distance if Taehyung isn't comfortable with him being so close.
As flattering as it is, Taehyung knew they shouldn't do this.
Maybe somewhere deep down inside he wants Jungkook to know everything, figure every inch of
his life to the second he was born, everything.
As long as he doesn't leave him.
Ever.
Taehyung softly smiles and nods, "Let's see how fast you can find my identity. I'll give you 24
hours. If I don't hear anything from you, I will continue with my little game, but the next person
will be Yoongi that will meet with me. From there it'll be every 24 hours and it's going to continue
on with a different member. The moment you find out who I am, you'll deal with me personally
and I won't touch your gang members, but if I find out anymore surprises, I will come after all of
you."
A game, a petty excuse.
Anything for Jungkook to not leave him alone.
Taehyung is too attached, and he can't find a way to make it stop.
And Jungkook can't either.
Jungkook narrows his eyes to Taehyung and slowly smirks, nuzzling their foreheads together, "I
would love to see you try."
Taehyung bites back a squeal and steady his chaotic thoughts, letting his hands tenderly caress
Jungkook's cheeks, "Bet."
18: Puppet Show
Taehyung sips his wine slowly, sitting on the couch with a wide grin on his lips.
This is so entertaining.
Far from entertaining actually, more like amusing.
Jungkook sure wasn't lying when he said he was a paranoid fucker indeed.
He's watching the tv, many square screens portraying the area of Jungkook's lounge and bedrooms.
What's amusing about this whole thing is how Jungkook is ordering everyone around to take down
the cameras and their security system.
While also ordering Hoseok and Namjoon into figuring out Taehyung's identity in their computer
room.
It's impossible for them to figure it out in a whole day, that's for sure.
But this is really fun.

Like a game, but Taehyung has the pieces to his advantage.
Taehyung runs his fingers through his red hair draining a hot pink from the time that has passed,
smirking faintly as the small square from Jimin's room falls black. Then from Yoongi's, Hoseok's,
Namjoon's, Seokjin's rooms, the living room and the kitchen.
The last one being Jungkook's room that's being displayed.
Is he going to take it down, or leave it for Taehyung entertainment?
Oh, he's going to take it down.
Taehyung takes another sip of the red wine with a twitching smirk as Jungkook's shirtless self
stands on a chair to get to the camera, his whole face and upper body on the full screen.
Hmm, he looks good.
But the camera sure has nothing compared to how it is in person.
Taehyung grabs the remote and clicks on his screen, seeing it on full display on his tv.
Much better.
"You must be really enjoying this aren't you?" Jungkook questions, eyes studying the camera with
a faint scowl.
"Oh yes I am," Taehyung mutters and pours himself more wine.
Jungkook continues to study the screen before forming a bunny smile, making something in
Taehyung's chest warm up.
Stop, he's supposed to not be flustered by this.
Don't feel.
"I kinda want to see you, want to meet up?"
Taehyung furrows his eyebrows as Jungkook looks down and then raises a piece of paper to the
screen.
An address.
Taehyung puts his wine glass down and writes down the address quickly, his heart hammering his
chest hard, but then softens his gaze down at the familiar location, smiling lightly.
It's his own apartment address.
Jungkook smirks and forms a heart with both of his hands, "I would go but you would probably
have a plan on killing me by then, and I prefer keeping my head attached to my body."
Taehyung lazily smirks and leans back against the couch, twirling the liquid in his wine glass
tenderly.
That's my good boy.
But fuck you for getting me all excited for nothing.
"So, no more spying for you baby," Jungkook gleams and leans his lips to the camera, sending a
kiss, "Take one of my men and I will step on your neck! Bye sweetie!"
And the screen goes black.
Taehyung grins broadly and rises to his feet, trailing off to the kitchen and puts away the wine
bottle.
"Oh Jungkookie," he sighs, staring at his wine glass with a longing look in his eyes, "My beautiful
nerdy boy."
"You can't possibly tell me that this man is a literal ghost? How can you not find anything?!"
Jungkook is full on growing frustrated. Namjoon and Hoseok are going mad running through every
data base in the fucking globe to find out who Taehyung is, but he's not where to be found.
No facial recognitions anywhere.
No previous history of any kind.

Not even a fucking award certificate.
Gone.
Completely gone.
"Nothing, we are going through everything! He's nowhere to be found," Namjoon stressfully huffs,
his fingers moving over the computer.
Yoongi is currently going through an intensive lock down in a cellar, guarded by five men.
Jungkook has five hours left.
At least Taehyung was kind enough to tell him who he was coming after first.
"Do you honestly believe he'll actually do anything?" Hoseok questions, turning to face Jungkook
from his chair, "I mean..... He'll be a complete dumbass if that was the case. We are Oasis."
Oasis my ass.
Taehyung doesn't care about that.

Jungkook barks a sarcastic laugh and shakes his head, "I have underestimated that man more than
once Hobi. It would be disrespectful to talk so low about him in his name."
A shiver runs down Hoseok's spine before biting his lip and slowly nodding, going back to typing
on the computer.
4 hours and 50 minutes.
They can do this.
But Jungkook knows deep down inside, Taehyung is a ghost in this world.
A ghost only he can see.
And who is obsessed with Jungkook's heart, mind, body and soul - just as much as Jungkook is
obsessed with his.
Yoongi lays on his bed. Well not his bed, but the cellar's bed. It's already been 24 hours, and
nothing has happened, just as he expected it to.
Everyone is so dramatic, it's literally frustrating.
He has been observing Taehyung since the day he laid eyes on that beautiful human being, and
even though Taehyung may be a clever fucker from what Yoongi has gathered up, he will never
intimidate him.
Yoongi has been through the worse possible things in this life; From being shot many times, others
being stabbed, to going through the worse possible torture situations and killing others.
There's nothing this man - or any person in this world - can do that will be anything worse to terrify
him.
After a while has passed, Yoongi knows he will get out soon enough and this will all be a problem
for them to handle. If it was for him, he would've killed Taehyung by now. Jungkook has grown an
insane obsession towards the other male, and he's not letting it go so easily. He wants to know
everything about him.
He wants Taehyung to not be a threat, and Taehyung wants Jungkook to chase him with every fiber
in his body.
For a second Yoongi feels a sense of pity for his leader; he has never been so emotionally attached
to anyone before, if it wasn't to his gang.
Besides his.... Unfortunate lover in the past who betrayed him.
He may have been sexual with others, but he never has been in anything serious besides that
fucker, and now with Taehyung.... He so fond of the idea of him.
Now he feels like he found his perfect match.
Yoongi snickers at this, perfect match indeed. They're both stubborn but geniuses. At this point,
Yoongi knows Taehyung is just edging Jungkook to insanity. To make him snap.
He wants to see until where Jungkook goes before he gives up because of his complexity, but for
Taehyung's luck, Jungkook isn't one to give up so easily.
They would be the worse yet perfect couple that Yoongi have ever encountered with.
With the thought of that circulating his head, he slowly starts to flutter his eyes close, trying to
keep his steady mind at bay, and get some sleep for once. Yoongi rarely rests at all in general, he's
always working and studying. Out of everyone, besides his leader, he overworks himself too much.
Maybe some rest now won't do no harm.
But now he can't sleep.

Especially when he feels something wrap around his waist.
Wait... Is that an arm?
Yoongi shoots his eyes open and reluctantly turns his head to the side, coming face to face with the
devil himself. Taehyung is laying beside him, eyes closed and a peaceful look on his face as he
lays his now mess of pink hair on the pillow.
Almost as if he was sleeping.
"Sleep, I'm tired," Taehyung grumbles, cuddling closer to Yoongi's side.
The other however began to move away from Taehyung, until he felt something pin against his
side.
A knife.
"I said sleep," Taehyung growls, instantly making Yoongi stop struggling. He internally begins to
shake and try to keep himself steady as the other wraps his arm tighter around his waist.
As sickening as it is, he felt an odd comfort by it.

He's not used to being held.
Or being the small spoon in general....
"You're always working so hard," Taehyung mumbles, running his fingers up and down Yoongi's
stomach, letting him feel surprisingly even calmer despite having a knife being pinned against his
torso, "Sometimes it's good to take a breather, don't you think?"
Yoongi didn't fight back the scoff, "Not when you're going to kill me."
Taehyung freezes his fingers and gently turns Yoongi around so he can face him, dark eyes staring
down at him, "Now who said I was going to kill you?"
For a moment Yoongi was confused, especially by the hurt expression behind Taehyung's eyes.
What's the point in any of this if he isn't going to kill him?
"Then why are you here? You warned Jungkook that something will happen to each of us if he
doesn't figure out your identity-"
"Oh that still stands," Taehyung snickers softly, forming a small smile on his lips that made
Yoongi's head whirl to how angelic he looks, "But I have my special plans for each of you."
Yoongi slowly licks his lips with a thick gulp sliding down his throat, fluttering his eyes when
Taehyung raised a hand and gently caresses his face.
"Don't kill them please, they are all I have left."
Taehyung grins widely, leaning towards the other's face, "Now why would I want to kill my sweet
boys?" He taunts, trailing his knife up Yoongi's side until it dug lightly to Yoongi's side, right
where his heart is.
"Now sleep kitten."
Jungkook relaxes against the wall, much more in a simpler state of mind now that a full hour has
passed after the 24-hour mark and nothing has happened. They still weren't able to find anything on
Taehyung, already preparing for the worse but the worse never came.
Taehyung never made an appearance.
Or even bothered to reach out to Jungkook in that case.
"See! I told you nothing was going to happen," Hoseok exasperates from the chair, glancing over at
the camera to see Yoongi laying down on the bed, staring at the ceiling. He's been like this but
Jungkook doesn't blame him. He knows how much Yoongi hates this whole entire situation in
general. Yoongi likes being able to protect himself and the gang, but not is fond with being locked
up for his protection.
Just another hour and they will let him go, just to be safe.
Jimin shakes his head confusingly, "This isn't like him..... He's coming. He's going to come after
us," He whispers, moving his chaotic eyes to every camera screen.
Jimin hasn't exactly been the same since him and Taehyung had that little chat. He's urging to kill,
badly. Not caring who it is. Namjoon has been able to calm him down a few times during his anger
fits, but that still isn't enough to keep him at bay.
Jimin just lost his sanity, completely.
And Taehyung wrapped him around his fingers, and that's what he's going to do with all of them if
they don't do what he says.
Seokjin scoffs and stands up from the chair at the corner of the room, "Like hell he is. Look at
Yoongi," Seokjin huffs, all eyes falling to the calm man at the other side of the screen, "He's fine!
Probably in the process of going to sleep right now."
Jungkook sighs heavily and continues to stare at the screen. This has been a long 24 hours. He
didn't sleep at all, none of them did actually. Maybe Taehyung was only bluffing to get Jungkook
riled up.
To play him.
This all has to be part of his game; make Jungkook go insane and lose track of his gang.
Or maybe he was bluffing.
The thought continued to cruise his head and he relaxed even more, a small smirk forming his lips.
This manipulative boy.
Just as he was mentally set on going to Taehyung's apartment and fucking him up for making
Jungkook worry, he noticed something off about on the camera surveilling Yoongi. He slowly
pushes himself off the wall and approaches the screen. He stayed there for a moment, observing
the video and suddenly his heart stopped beating.
Realization struck him hard.

"This video is a loop record!" Jungkook shrieks and began to type viciously on the computer,
removing the loop.
The actual tape made him want to throw up everything he had in his stomach, which wasn't much
at all.
Yoongi isn't on the bed.
Without a second thought Jungkook runs out of the room, the rest of his main following behind
him. He didn't even take the elevator, taking the stairs instead. The mental image of Yoongi on the
screen continues to pulse his legs to sprint faster, panic only growing by the time he reaches the
basement. Jungkook sprint down the hallway until he came upon the five guards in front of the
metal door.
"Open this door!"
A guard double takes in his presence and bows, "But sir, you said-"
"That's a fucking order!" Jungkook hisses, his heart hammering hard against his chest by now as
the guard opens the door and he rushes inside the dark room.
Oh fuck...
Jungkook had to hold himself back from not breaking down crying or throwing anything in his
path. Yoongi is hanged up by his wrists with the sheets from the bed against the hinges up at the
ceiling, his head limply hanging down, still breathing faintly.
He looks.... Dead.
Like a.... Puppet.
Puppet show.
The remembrance of Taehyung's words only ignited a rage inside Jungkook, his hands balling to a
fist. The other boys rushed into the room and Jimin lets out a horrid scream. Hoseok is the first to
rush to Yoongi, trying to get him to wake up while Namjoon and Seokjin take him down.
All Jungkook sees is red.
He's so blinded by anger that he can barely breathe at this point.
"H-Hobi," Yoongi mumbles numbly, trying to peel his eyes open, "Don't let him get to you."
The room falls silent, all staring at Yoongi with perplexed eyes. Hoseok furrows his eyebrows and
brushes Yoongi's sweaty hair from his eyes, "What are you talking about?"
Jimin reluctantly walks towards Yoongi, eyes trailing to the blood flowing down his left wrist, that
was definitely not from the restrains of the bed sheets. Gently he turns Yoongi's wrist and gasps.
That was it for Jungkook.
A surging mix of anger and furry flooded Jungkook's body, causing him to start shaking by now to
the harsh carved bloody letters on Yoongi's skin.
J.H.S
Jimin gulps and looks up at Jungkook, "Jung Hoseok.... h-he's next."

19: All is Fair
Taehyung isn't sleeping. Even with the darkness of the night creeping up in his room and his body
blissfully laying down on the bed, he couldn't sleep, yet his eyes are closed while his breathing is
very steady.
After tonight's events, he's far from sleepy.
He replays it over and over again, almost like a broken record. Finding the many reasons why he
did it and how it was the right decision at that moment.
Taehyung wasn't going to go off as he did to Yoongi, but the more he thought about Orchids and
his father, the more he panicked and.... Went a little overboard.
He knows he's playing with fire by doing this, but he's giving time for Jungkook to change his
mind.
He was doing Yoongi a favor...... And also Jungkook.
Taehyung will be nothing good for them, he knows this, and he's going insane by what he knows
he should do and what he wants.
And it's frustrating because Jungkook always gives him what he desires.
Every, single, time.
He has to give them a motivation onto why it's right leave him alone, even if it involves hurting
others. Taehyung squeezes his eyes to block out Yoongi's faint eyes staring back at him.
Collateral damage, he was collateral damage.
Hopefully after this they will get more motivated.
Or actually be more motivated into killing him.
The thoughts continued to blur his mind, but just as quickly as they ran, it vanished. A warmness
spread his chest as he tried fighting off a small smile when he felt the bed sinking behind him and
then an arm wrap around his waist.
Of course he would come.
He always does, and those are the moments that makes it hard for Taehyung to be strong.
He loves this too much.

Taehyung finally breathes, feeling like it's the first time in these twenty-four hours that he's
actually alive.
"I know you're not sleeping?" Jungkook's calm voice whispers to his ear. Taehyung bites back a
smile when he feels a knife being pinned to his spine, "You shut down your security system,
why?"
He's such a baby.
Taehyung rolls his eyes, slightly annoyed that his intentions weren't visible enough as his other
hand reaches under the pillow discreetly and slowly, "Is it bad that I wanted you to come here?"
Jungkook's arm around his waist tightens, and the knife harshly scratches his skin, "You drugged
Yoongi, paralyzing his body and shutting down his brain activities but sent him into instant REM
mode minutes later, and then carved Hoseok's initials onto his skin, leaving him like a damn
puppet hanged up on the ceiling," Jungkook growls, pressing the knife deeper against Taehyung's
skin, making him wince lightly.
He's really mad....
Was this his limit?
"I told you I was coming after one of you every 24 hours," Taehyung sighs, grabbing the handle of
his knife from under the pillow, "Be glad I didn't kill him."
Jungkook's arm around him tensed up and he leans against his ear, "But I will kill you for hurting
my own."
Taehyung grabs his knife and swiftly takes it out and pins it against his own neck. Jungkook
freezes instantly and stops breathing. Taehyung remained with a solid hard face, fighting back his
tears to the thought of finally being free..... No more gangs, anger, blood, sadness. It'll be gone.
He's ready to die if that's what it comes to, but he won't let it be because of Jungkook.
If he dies, he won't have to worry about Orchids or his father's warning. He won't have to worry
about Oasis being in harms way, or the possibility of Jungkook being hurt because of him.
Taehyung wants to trust Jungkook, he really does, but Orchids are not to mess with.
It breaks his heart to think how things can badly end for everyone.
"I'm not going to let you kill me," Taehyung mutters, pressing the knife harder against his neck
until it began to draw blood, "I would rather do it myself than die from of the hands of another
person. If you want me alive, you will take your knife away from me and throw it across the room.
If not, I will stab my neck and end it myself."
At first Jungkook didn't want to give in, that much Taehyung knows. He was so ready to just sink
in the knife, all he needed was that answer.... That.... Closure that no one needs him here in this
world. However that never came. Jungkook remained frozen, but after seeing the blood dripping
down Taehyung's neck from the small cut, he pulls the knife away and flings it across the room
angrily.
"You're so fucking insane."
Taehyung grins and pulls the knife back, throwing it somewhere in the room too before turning
around, facing the angry yet beautiful man before his eyes.
Beautiful, so beautiful.
He's in deep, Taehyung knows he is, and he enjoys those moments where the world fades away
and they don't have to worry about anyone.
It's just.... Them.
No one else.
Taehyung pouts, "Aw don't be angry with me. You knew this was coming."
Jungkook narrows his eyes, searching Taehyung's eyes but then his gaze softens slightly as he sees
the blood on Taehyung's neck. Instantly he goes to aid Taehyung's neck by wiping the blood with
his thumb, "Please don't make this a war Taehyung," He whispers, tenderly caressing Taehyung's
cheek, "Come with me. Let me protect you... We can be like this every single night," Jungkook
tries to sway, interlacing their hands together, "Please.... Just stop this."
For a moment, Taehyung's wall weakened. He wanted nothing more than to stay like this with
Jungkook all the time, every night. To joke around with him and see him study for class. Taehyung
wants to be there for his achievements and be able to kiss him to aid his sorrow, anger or
happiness.
To be each other's halves.
And together they become whole.
It was a beautiful imagination, just for a split second.
But it was only a dream, something that will never come true.
Taehyung is trying so hard to run away from his past, and Jungkook's mere existence is just a
constant reminder of the many reasons why he's running.
For himself, and his Jungkook as well.
To be safe, both of them.
For a second Taehyung hardens his gaze at him, "You don't get it, do you?" he whispers and lets go
of Jungkook's hand, "I'm a walking target Jungkook. No matter how into you I may be, how happy
it makes me to have you come to me, I can't avoid the obvious - This is going to end bad, for the
both of us. So, either you leave me alone, or you figure out who I am so I can kill you already and
leave the rest of the members alone."
It hurt him to say this. He doesn't want to kill Jungkook, let alone hurt anyone else, but he knows
what's coming. Taehyung just knows.
Deep down inside, no matter how much Taehyung enjoys and wants a normal life, he knows
there's a side to him that enjoys this too.
Being in a gang.
The thrill of it, the adrenaline, the risk - he fathoms it.
Making Jungkook everything he both loves and hates.
Jungkook lets Taehyung's words sink in and then slowly nods, "Say this one last thing for me, and
I'll stop," Jungkook whispers, making Taehyung's heart in his chest, "Do you promise to be honest
with me?"
Taehyung stares between Jungkook's sincere eyes, frowning with a slow nod, "I promise."
Nothing was said for a moment as Jungkook studies his features carefully, ready for whatever
answer Taehyung throws at him, "Do you want me to stay away from you?"
Taehyung feels his skin grow warm, but he plays it off with an eye roll, "I told you this already, it's
not safe-"
"No," Now Jungkook cradles his face, adverting his attention back to him, "Taehyung, be open
with me please. Do you sincerely want me to stay away from you? Is that what you truly want?"
"I'm a threat to you-"
"Taehyung."
"This risk is just something-"
"Tae.."
"I just.... No," Taehyung finally answers, shoulders dropped to Jungkook's fragile stare, "I... Don't
want you to. I'm scared, okay? So, what I want shouldn't matter. I'm giving you time to change
your mind, and if you don't figure out who I am, it won't end."
Jungkook quietly stares at him, looking so deeply into his eyes as though he's staring right into his
soul.
Taehyung needed this.
Someone to see him.
See deeper in him.
And Jungkook is always that person.
"Then I guess this means war," he mutters and leans his forehead against Taehyung's, "You do
know the moment I find out who you are, I'm most likely going to kill you. You're a handful now
as it is."
He's not giving up...
That's shocking.
Taehyung sends him a weak smile and presses a soft kiss against his lips, "I don't mind a little
blood," He murmurs and nuzzles his face against Jungkook's neck, curling up to his body, "Can
you hold me just a little while longer before you start to hate me?"
Jungkook's gulps thickly, holding Taehyung tighter against his chest, "I won't hate you, who
knows, I might grow to love you."
Taehyung softly smiles to the words, tears being his eyes, "All is fair in love and war, hm?"
Jungkook weakly smiles and slowly nods, leaning down to kiss Taehyung's head, sighing heavily,
"Indeed it is."
20: Alleyway Conversations
"WE GOT SOMETHING!!!"
That must be the best news Jungkook has probably ever heard of in a long time, and that says a lot
considering all the shit he went through with a miracle somehow always on his side to get him out
of intense shit.
But this isn't just ordinary news, obviously.
Jungkook springs out of his chair and rushes towards Namjoon's side, who's attentively studying
the security footage on the full screen of his computer.
It's a street footage. The buildings don't seem familiar to how they are in Korea, and there's way
too many foreigners in sight as they pass by the camera but judging by the style it's definitely not a
recent recording.
Hm... How is this a clue?
Where is this even from?

Jungkook's whole excitement drowned down, especially after seeing the date.
This footage is from three years ago.
Seriously? How is this relevant?
Would it reveal something from Taehyung's past?
"Namjoon? What does a street camera-"
Namjoon shushes him, "Just look."
If Namjoon is that serious, that must mean there is definitely something in that footage
undoubtably.
Namjoon never fails to catch a clue, that's a fact.
So Jungkook remains still and kept an eye on the tape. Moments pass and suddenly a small boy
walking down the sidewalk captures his attention; brunette head down with glasses while hugging
his backpack close to his chest.
Jungkook's face falls upon seeing the small boy, feeling his heart clench to how defenseless he
looks just by the small image alone.
So tiny.
So..... Weak.
Nothing like the man he sees on a daily basis now.
It's so obvious it was him too; the walk, the habit he has of ruffling with his hair to this day in a
similar way like how he's doing in the film, the pouty lips and just.... Everything.
Hm, so this is Taehyung.
Or at least, was Taehyung.
When he was defenseless.
Jungkook follows with his hard eyes as small Taehyung passes by an alleyway, not realizing what
awaited the second he passed by it. Brutally hard, Jungkook's heart dropped when these two men
out of nowhere grabbed him and dragged him into into the shadows. By now Jungkook is intensely
staring at the screen, glaring where once the small Taehyung stood, but now was nowhere to be
found in the camera's radius, and the street camera doesn't show anything about what's going on
through the alleyway.
What the fuck is going on?
They didn't.....
They wouldn't......
Did they?
Jungkook can't even begin to think what the hell is going on through there. And that mystery left
him feeling incredibly distressed as though this was occurring in the present time.
He was just walking. Probably going home after a long day of school, thinking of playing video
games all day or talking to his parents about how much school sucked.
Not this....
If this is what Jungkook thinks is going on, he can see why Taehyung began to wave with the bad
guys.
To not have this happen again.

To grow a spine.
He was just a kid...
Shit, maybe he's thinking too far into this?
Long moments pass and Jungkook was growing anxious by the second, until he saw the two men
walk out of the alleyway and turn to walk down the sidewalk as if it was nothing.
Taehyung's nowhere in sight.
Wait where's Taehyung?
By now Jungkook is squeezing hard onto Namjoon's shoulder in anxiety, slightly sighing in relief
when he sees the small boy crawling into the camera's focus.
Wait back up...
Crawling?
Taehyung drags himself to the brick wall and sits down, curling his body close to him as he
suddenly cries against his knees.
He cries.... Alone.
Hugging his legs.
Quivering.
No evident bruises.
They did.... They did that.
The signs are all there.
Jungkook has seen enough.
"Names and location of those two men and bring them to me," Jungkook mutters while grabbing
his jacket.
Namjoon whirls around with furrowed eyebrows, "And where are you going? We still need to
figure out-"
"Search for who he is that still hasn't changed. I need to go out," Jungkook grumbles and walks out
the door.
I need to find Taehyung.
Taehyung frowns down to his eighth shot of vodka staring up at him, feeling his head start to swirl
around him and his vision blurring.
Tonight was just one of those nights where he didn't feel the need to be cautious about his drinking
at all, knowing that with a little more shots and he'll be a goner, even if he has a high tolerance.
His ex-gang are probably looking for a red-haired ghost by now.

Jungkook is too busy trying to figure out his identity.
At this moment, his biggest enemy is himself, and he needs to forget about everything for a while.
Just for a moment, to not lose his mind.
And not feel this evident distress about the war going on between his heart and head for his
ravenette.
Taehyung sighs heavily before slamming the glass down against the counter, along with the
money, and walks out of the bar, trying to keep his steps as steady as possibly but he knows he's
somewhat stumbling.
He's just going to have to trust his body at this point to make it home.
The air is cool tonight, only shaking up his senses as Taehyung walks down the street, moving
informally past people with a buzzing head.
It was a calm walk actually, well at least that's how it started.
Until his watch suddenly begins to ring.

He smiles widely and giggles childishly.
Time to pay one of Jungkook's boys a visit.
Taehyung walks in the direction where Jungkook's apartment is, or where he thought it was, but got
lost after taking a few wrong turns.
Okay, maybe this late wouldn't have been the best idea.
Fucking alcohol.
He's worse since he decided to drink that much in the first place.
Taehyung leans against a random wall of the outside of a store, closing his eyes to control his
breathing and the alcohol running through his body, but it's pointless.
Yup, he shouldn't have drunk so much.
His mind keeps swimming, and his body feels so numb, but he feels light.
A good type of feeling, as if he's floating.

Ah, it's so nice.
Now isn't the time for him to feel so effortless-
"Karma?"
Taehyung kept his eyes closed, humming towards the voice and the rapid footsteps approaching
him.
Who the fuck would approach him so late at night?
Most importantly..... Who the hell knows his name?
Is it Jungkook?
No, Jungkook's voice is on the raspy side.
Would it be his main five? Paying him a visit? Watching him?

That'll be cute.
Wait but they don't know about Karma.
Karma....
Unless....
Fuck.
He peels his eyes open to see a blurred figure running up to him. After blinking a few times,
Taehyung recognized the dim blue eyed and mess of blob brunette hair on the small man.
He looks so familiar....
Definitely not Jungkook or the main five.
He's a foreigner, like himself.

Just as predicted.
Uh oh.
"Who the fuck are you? I'm not Karma," Taehyung slurs and raised a finger, "My name is V."
The other furrows his eyebrows when he got to him and places a hand on his shoulder, "Karma it's
me Nathan, you recognize me right?"
Taehyung closes his eyes for a moment and opens them, instantly finding recognition of the human
before his eyes through his hazy memory.
"Aw fuck," Taehyung curses and slaps his hands away, "Get the fuck away from me! I don't want
to go back!"
The other male looks around and grabs Taehyung's arm and drags him to a nearby alleyway.
What's with fucking alleyways!
"Unhand me you bitch!" Taehyung demands and weakly slaps Nathan's hand on his arm. Nathan
lets him go once they were deep enough in the alleyway, making Taehyung pouts while rubbing
his arm.
That hurts.
"Karma listen to me!" Nathan hisses while pushing him against the wall, causing Taehyung to
whine in pain.
Fucking ouch!
Getting manhandled wasn't exactly on my agenda tonight.
"Boss is here and he is sending a whole team on the lookout for you," Nathan says hushly with
eyes looking around the area, "They know about Calum's death."
Calum....
Oh right Calum!
"Oh yeah him," Taehyung dismisses deadpanned, "I killed him since he was going to kill me."
"And that is why they want to kill you because they suspect you're attacking back," Nathan says
lowly and suddenly takes out his gun, studying it with his eyes.
All buzzing thoughts faded from Taehyung's mind. Now he grew more alerted as he stares between
the gun and Nathan.
And he grasped the situation with a clearer head.
As to why they're in an alleyway.
Yikes....
"Nathan," Taehyung warns cautiously, trying to gain back a bit of his conscious, "You don't have to
do this."
Nathan's dark eyes suddenly meets Taehyung's and he raises the gun, pointing it to his forehead.
Taehyung eyed the gun, slowly reaching for his gun to the back of his pants.
"You killed Tyler," Nathan whimpers, tears beaming his eyes with anger spreading them, "You
knew how much I loved him! I didn't want to believe Harry..... But.... He was right. As long as
you're breathing, you will only destroy everything in your path."
Taehyung gulps as stares pitifully at Nathan's tears streaming down his cheeks, seeing him
viciously wipe them away, taking that time for Taehyung to grip his gun but freeze once Nathan
uncoils the safety button.
"And now," He shutters, glaring into Taehyung's eyes, "You die."
A gun goes off.
Taehyung narrows his eyes, waiting for the impact of the bullet entering his body but it never
came.
Since it didn't come from his gun.
Taehyung slowly opens his eyes to see Nathan's still in front of him, eyes wide with blood
spreading like wildfire around his chest.
It wasn't me...
Nathan sudden jerks when another bang of a bullet echoes, hitting his skull and he drops to the
ground.
With Jungkook standing behind him.
"No one has the right to kill you if it's not me," Jungkook growls annoyingly as he shoves the gun
to his pants, sending a scowl to Nathan's corpse.
Taehyung is shaking by now, with this and the alcohol not making a good combination in his body.
Suddenly Taehyung starts to cry.
"Oh no - shit, baby," Jungkook coes and approaches him, bringing him in his arms, "It's okay, I
won't let anything happen to you."
Taehyung huffs and pushes his body back, "It's not that you asshole!" He cries and wipes his eyes,
"I had him! I wanted to kill him!" He whines stubbornly and stomps the ground with a deep pout on
his lips.
And now the alcohol made him lose a spine, especially for his favorite boy.
Got to love that combination.
Jungkook stares at him for a moment or two, before shrugging, "Oh well, you didn't react fast
enough."
Excuse you-
"Too slow?" Taehyung gaps, stepping closer to the other. Jungkook grins and steps back to the
wall, letting Taehyung hover over him, "I'll show you who's fucking slow."
Taehyung smirks slowly to how Jungkook hums in amusement and feather's his lips over his, "I
have something to tell you baby."
For a moment Taehyung's eyes widen in excitement, grinning widely, "Oh I love gossip! What is
it?"
Jungkook smile kind of deflates a little though, especially as he breathes in Taehyung's face for a
moment, but leans towards his ear, "I know why you don't like alleyways."
For a moment a fuzzy feeling overcame Taehyung's chest. No, not filled with butterflies or that
warmness that would buzz his toes whenever he would be around Jungkook. It was a fuzzy feeling
of intense dread. He steps back slowly, eying Jungkook for a moment as vivid memories struck his
head.
"W-What?" He asks, playing off his panic with a gentle smile. He has mentioned once to Jungkook
how he used to have a phobia of being around alleyways as a kid, but never explained why.
No one ever knew why.
Jungkook only eyed him carefully and pushes himself off the wall, "I know you were a scrawny
little kid three years ago. Maybe that's why you always had this need to protect me, isn't it?
Because you couldn't protect yourself?"
Taehyung blinks away the memories of him being pushed around the school walls, calling him
names for being a nerdy little boy.
No.... How does Jungkook....
He's bluffing.
Taehyung smiles forcefully, "Is that so? Please continue to enlighten me."
His smile falters slightly when Jungkook continues to walk around him, arms to his back with a
very deep and stern gleam in his eyes.
Taehyung shifts uncomfortably.
He feels like the prey, about to be attacked at any moment with just one wrong move.
And Jungkook wasn't coiling with him, which is leaving him more with nerves than before.
He's taking this far more serious than Taehyung has ever seen him.
"April 21st, 3 years ago, you were walking your merrily way from school, avoiding the world since
no one understood you, and you were afraid of- well, basically of everyone," Jungkook continues
lightly, making Taehyung start to shake his head slowly as he remembers that day as clear as day,
"And what happened? You-"
Taehyung glowers his eyes, gritting his teeth together, "Don't."
Jungkook squints his eyes, "You got molested, didn't you?"
Taehyung's body is thrown to the ground, his head collided with the tin trash can, making a
helpless yelp escape his lips.
"You're so tiny and pretty," one of the men gleams, his chaotic eyes staring down at the small
Taehyung, "You must feel pretty too.
"Please don't," Taehyung whimpers, hugging his body together, tears streaming his eyes, "P-
Please."
Taehyung breathes heavily, flinched hard to the bubbling pain stabbing his chest. He grips his hair
tightly, trying to block out his small screams from echoing his head.
"Shut up, SHUT UP!"
"And what did you do? Crawled out of that alleyway, and did nothing," Jungkook growls against
his ear, making Taehyung whimper in pain, "Weak. Pathetic. A coward. That's what you thought of
yourself. And what did you do? Messed with the wrong peopl-"
Taehyung slams Jungkook against the wall, a hard hand to his throat with a lethal glare, "You don't
know anything about me!" He screamed exasperated, his eyes swimming in tears as he tries to keep
his glare firm.
"I will remember your pretty eyes," The man continues to taunt, his hand reaching to Taehyung's
pants.
Taehyung screams, but the other man slaps a hand against his mouth, making him struggle harder
as they unbutton his pants.
Jungkook only blinks at him, not a sheer sense of amusement piercing his gaze, but not one of
gentle affection either, "Oh but I'm so close to seeing you, I would be digging my grave if I were
you," He mocks moving against Taehyung's weak hand to get close to his face, "Because I will
show you exactly what the leader of Oasis is capable of doing when you come after me."
Taehyung fought everything in him to not bash Jungkook's head repeatedly against the wall until he
sees blood smudging against the brick wall, but he held himself back.
Even if his psychotic side is whispering words against his ear.
His affection for Jungkook is much stronger, as sad as it is.
Taehyung wanted him to dig, he's digging.
Even the shadows he didn't want him to see.

Good, he knows how to do his homework.
Taehyung needs to learn how to handle when Jungkook finds out news about him, after all, this is
what he asked for.
It's far better than him disappearing from his life completely after all.
So he gulps thickly and keeps his head high, "I don't run anymore. I will be waiting for you, my
nerdy boy."
Jungkook perks an eyebrow, a determined gleam in his eyes, "An exchange for this information,
give me five hours."
"Four."
"Four hours and 30 minutes."
Taehyung ponders it for a minute before aggressively letting go of Jungkook's neck, "Done."
He feels so exposed, it's making him evidently feel uncomfortable. Jungkook knows the one thing
Taehyung truly wanted to hide from the world. He doesn't know how Jungkook found out, but if he
found that, who knows what other things he has access to.
Clearly, he underestimated Oasis, not a surprise.
Guess their system is far advanced than expected.
Taehyung will have to double check with his father's data base.
"Oh and I have a surprise for you," Jungkook gleams with a familiar maniac look behind his eyes
as he leans to Taehyung's ear "I will let you know when you can see it though, it's not ready yet,"
He purrs seductively before biting gently on Taehyung's earlobe and chuckles drily before walking
away.
Taehyung wasn't done yet though.
He grabs Jungkook by the elbow and yanks him back, grabbing his face and messily clammed their
lips together.
He needed it.
He needed the reassurance that Jungkook doesn't hate him.

That he's still there.
And will continue to be there.
No matter what Taehyung's psychotic mind does to him.
Didn't need much motivation for Jungkook to give him just that with his strong tatted arms
wrapping around his waist, holding him close to his body with lips eagerly moving against his.
It was a kiss that wasn't meant to last long, and it didn't.
With a final hard peck of their lips together, Jungkook smirks deviously at the other man while
Taehyung grins with a gentle lip bite, drunken eyes staring at his lips before looking to his eyes.
No words were said, Jungkook only sends him a final wink and lets him go completely and walks
away for certain this time.
Leaving Taehyung facing his own demons without his armor.
Not like he didn't know how to handle himself with the shadows of the dark either way.
Hoseok walks aimlessly in his own room.
Just aimlessly.
There's not a single string of fear or anticipation running through his body, especially because of
the various of weapons he has armed with him and scattered in this very room to just grab and go
for a direct kill. Out of everyone in this empire, when it comes to combat and weapons tactic,
Hoseok is that bitch.
He's an all-round genius, but he knowledge on the human anatomy is something far from
impressive. However, unlike Seokjin who's more into the biological aspect of the body - such as
chemicals and what effects it like a mad scientist, Hoseok is more of the.... Physical type.
Not just physical, but psychological too.
He knows how to get into someone's head with just a second in a room with them. He knows what
buttons to press, what will weaken his opponent, and what will drive them near insane.
And he uses his weapons to take them down completely, once they're already weak.
Shattering the armor to leave them defenseless, that's Hoseok's specialty.
That's why he's not afraid if this familiar, psychotic man comes after him with everything he's got.
After all, Hoseok is patiently waiting for him, with a boiling fit of rage building up inside him.
After what happened with Yoongi, there's nothing more Hoseok feels back a calm rage towards
this man.
What Taehyung might do to him is the last of his concerns, it's more so if he has the will to hold
himself back from actually hurting him.
That's where it gets tricky.
Then his boss would lose his shit.
Completely.
As twisted as it is.
"Calm down, will you?" Jimin scoffs from his bed, letting a breath of smoke escape his lips from
the cigarette, "He can't take both of us down."
Jimin is here more as a guard, especially after what happened with Yoongi. Sure, even if Hoseok
can take care of himself perfectly fine, Jimin is the animal he needs in case the tables do turn
against him.
Taehyung is a smart man, very clever, no doubt it'll be hard to get into his head. So, if things do go
south, Jimin's emotionless personality will come in handy to finish the job if Hoseok isn't able to
do so.
Besides, Taehyung already had his turn with Jimin, so it wouldn't make sense to go after him this
time around.
Annoyedly Hoseok rolls his eyes and plops beside Jimin, "I'm calm, I'm just worried about
Yoongi."
Yoongi is still recovering after that whole shit show, but doesn't give Hoseok a piece of mind that
they really let their guard down that much.
Either Taehyung is dangerously bright, or he has extreme high tech to help him through this fit.
"He's fine, just recovering," Jimin sighs and rubs the cigarette on the small ash tray on the
nightstand, "Taehyung won't kill us."
"He won't kill us, but he's so damn fucking complicated!" Hoseok huffs, looking down to his
hands, "Him and Jungkook are so alike, so damn stubborn. This shit is all unnecessary, and
Taehyung really is enjoying this too much. You wanna know what's the fucked up part though? As
much as Taehyung infuriates me at this moment, I would actually kill to know how he does it."
Jimin croaks is head to the side, eyebrows furrowed, "Does what?"
"How the fuck is he always one step ahead of us," Hoseok mutters, nibbling the inside of his lip,
concentrated, "From what Jungkook stated, he has an Orchid tattoo. What if he was a member?"
"Not necessarily those who has the Orchid tattoo means they're a member," Jimin slowly remarks,
contemplated, "You know how it's done here, sometimes it's used to claim others so people can
back off. Like a mark. Even so, he's far too intelligent for Orchids. Remember, we're up there in
the ranks, Orchids never in the past was able to shove us down easily."
"That's what concerns me," Hoseok mumbles, focused eyes on the ground, "What if.... They did
manage to grow stronger? They've been quiet for years... What if this is their grand entrance back?
What if this is all a play created by them? And Taehyung is the key factor in this?"
Jimin stays silent as he processes this, weighing out the possibilities in his head. It would make
sense if that was the case. Taehyung came into the picture, just so happen to have an Orchid tattoo
on his skin, managed to get close to Jungkook and now is after them.
From an outside perspective, this does seem like a puppet show of a mad genius edging Taehyung
exactly where he wants him to be.
To be near Oasis, and kill them from the inside.
Starting with the boss.
However, here's the thing too that doesn't connect, and that's Taehyung's emotional sensitivity.
He is attached to Jungkook, hard.
Too much for it all to be fake.
This is a child's play for him, to push Jungkook to actually uncover who he truly is.
To dig in deep.
To know everything.
To do anything but leave him.

And Jungkook feeds into it like a parasite.
If this is some scheme from Orchids, he would've been more professional about it.
He wouldn't let it get this complicated, but it is because they both feel too much.
As fucked up as it is.
That why Jimin made up his mind, shaking his head, "As much as Taehyung is an intelligent
bastard, he's not one of Orchids," Hoseok looks at him now, "I just know it. He's just toying with
us, with Jungkook. Maybe he once was Orchid's property, but if he's here it's likely because he
found a way out, but he missed the thrill."
Hoseok sinks this in, sighing heavily in distress with fingers grazing through his hair, "He's a
psychotic genius, such a good candidate for our gang he would be if he wasn't so damn fucked up."
"Indeed I would."
Hoseok's eyes widen.
That voice....
Hm, came so soon.
Time for a proper introduction.
Slowly Hoseok snapped his eyes to the windowsill - that's wide open with that fucking bastard
lazily sitting on the edge while leaning his back against the frame and keeping a leg up while
swinging the other leg, his dressed shoes grazing the wooden floor.
What an introduction.
"However, I prefer my freedom," Taehyung murmurs lightly, letting his eyes flicker to Jimin, his
eyes sparkling in gleam, "Hello Jimin."
Jimin sits up, his eyes hardening behind his delicate smile, "Hello, my favorite psychopath."
"Oh sweetie I'm flattered!" Taehyung scoffs, a wide smile forming his lips, "But no one will ever
get to your level my lovely sociopath."
"You really think that? Oh stop it, you're going to make me blush."
"You know what else is the same color as a blush-"

Hoseok gets to his feet calmly, feeling that anger in his body slowly deflate to a deadly calmness
with every passing second that Taehyung is here. He approaches the amused male with a hard
glare, taking out his gun and pointing it to his face, "Get out. I won't let you fucking touch me."
Time for Hoseok to play his cards.
Taehyung glances between Hoseok and the gun, pouts and gets to his feet, "Oh Hobi, are you upset
I'm not giving you any attention," He says, an amusing smirk slowly creeping his lips, "Who said I
was going after you tonight?"
Hoseok's brain completely shuts down. His blood feels icy cold as it continues to circulate his body
and his sudden anger diffuses to a wave of confusion and worry.
What....
It's not him - but... The initials...
It doesn't make sense?
For a moment Hoseok felt every single fiber in his body rattle, taking a slow step back, "Wait,
then... Who-"
An horrid scream echoes the apartment.

Abruptly.
A familiar voice.
Seokjin...
Hoseok felt all levels of his sanity snap upon hearing the older man scream in a hurdling pain with
rapid footsteps circulating the entire apartment - no doubt everyone immediately aiming to aid him
to whatever the fuck Taehyung just did.
You know, out of everyone in Oasis, it's pretty hard to get Hoseok pissed off.
He knows how to keep his cool, he really does, and isn't nudged so easily by just anyone.
He has experience on how to be patient after all, but this right here.
This game -
It's pissing him off.

He lost his fucking cool.
With a shaking body full of rage, he grits his teeth and grabs Taehyung from the collar and bangs
him against the wall.
"What the fuck did you do!"
Taehyung continues to grin maniacally and starts to chuckle lowly, "A man obsessed with scent
will drown in the smell of his own blood."
Clever words, but Hoseok knows how to detect a message easily.
Gas poison.
Fucking asshole
Hoseok balls his fist and was about to swing at Taehyung's face until Taehyung suddenly takes out
a small vile form his pocket, a hard gaze fitting his face, "Ah uh, I will destroy the antidote."
Antidote...
Of fucking course he would've made an antidote.
Now he's starting to play his cards.
The blue vile taunts Hoseok, making his mind start running wild in complete desperation, "Get it
Jimin."
When Jimin took a step, Taehyung squeezes the vile hard, "One step and I'll crush it."
Leverage, this is his leverage into Hoseok letting him go.
To assure he comes out of this alive.
He knew Hoseok wouldn't be one to let him off easily, so of course he would have a back up to
escape safely.
At least he does his research.
Hoseok glares at him, rattling his body against the wall, "We can always force you to make more."
Taehyung giggles, "The flower I used to create this is very rare, found in America actually, but
sadly not here. I used the lovely flower to make the toxin, but the antidote as well. You can have
an entire search party to look for it, but you'll only be disappointed to be emptied handed,
especially if I don't give you a name. Let's just say I don't do well in pressured scenarios."
Hoseok was walking on thin string at this point.
He gnaws his bottom lip, "I will fucking kill you."
"And then your leader will kill you," Taehyung sings with sparkling eyes, "And would that really
be an option for you? Especially if Yoongi very much needs you right now?"
The mention of Yoongi drowns down any initiative anger in his body.
Yoongi....
Of course....
Wow.... Hoseok lost himself for a second there, didn't he?
This bastard is smart and manipulative, that much annoys Hoseok.

Especially since he's right.
Hoseok's grip loosens slightly with his eyes fluttering.
Hoseok didn't expect to use this method so soon, but Taehyung is getting on his nerves.
Time to get into his head, and fuck it up.
Taehyung studies the other man, cocking his head to the side, "He cares and needs you," Taehyung
says softly, "Don't ask for a death wish."
Gentle, Taehyung is being gentle.
How ironic, isn't it?
Hoseok was right, Taehyung is emotionally sensitive.
He would've gotten so far with this situation if only he didn't try to get into Hoseok's head by
bringing in Yoongi. He shouldn't have used that soft tone of voice, the delicate stare, or even
mention the acknowledgement he has that Jungkook would kill anyone who hurts him.
Maybe, just maybe if he was more careful and less emotional, he would've walked away from this
how he wanted to.
Truth is, Hoseok does have every urge to kill Taehyung, to fly a bullet through his head but he
knows he would end the same way too. His leader has grown a massive obsession with Taehyung,
and he's not going to let go so easily. However, Hoseok trusts Jungkook, blindfully.
Jungkook is a wise person, under all those layers of corruption and paranoia, he always thinks for
his empire.
And if Taehyung is doing this right now it's because Jungkook allowed it.
The man is a monster and a demon alone, and clearly, he's fooling Taehyung far too well into
thinking he has a lot of power.
One thing Hoseok must give props to Taehyung is that he has made their leader feel something
again.
It made them be aware that other empires are not backing down but building their defenses up too.
It's not over, and they've been too relaxed these days.
Some determination they have to underestimate Oasis, just like how Taehyung is at the moment.
He would've been so well, a perfect soldier, if only he wasn't so damn impulsive and hypocritical.
He adores this attention, but is running out of excuses on how to pursue it.
Wonder why he's trying to hide so much, hm?
Clearly he has a lot of experience with technology, he can prevent them from reaching into his life.
He could've told Jungkook to stay away when he gave him that option, but he didn't want to.
He loves the attention, his attention, and he hates to admit it.
Why?
Perhaps because he shouldn't? Someone is stopping him? So, it that why he's 'fighting' back? So
they can think he tried pushing them away?
And then they would be the bad guys - Jungkook.... He would end up taking the blame.
Ha.... This manipulative fucker indeed.
How easily Hoseok read him in a matter of seconds.
Now he won't escape him.
Not without a little poison.
"Taehyung please," Hoseok pleads, his eyes staring into the others, "Open up to us.... We are not
going to kill you. Jungkook wouldn't kill you."
Let's start off with riling out his emotions.
Which didn't take long at all.
For a moment he sees Taehyung slightly get swayed from his words. Only so slightly, but then his
gaze hardens, "He would. I'm an enemy now Hoseok," He says calmly, eyes staring to the floor, "I
caused this, out of my need for revenge and my fear of being seen.... Nothing will be the same if I
stop, you guys will just hunt me down," Taehyung gulps thickly and looks back up to him, "Don't
take this personally, I never wanted to hurt any of you. Now I'm walking on a thin string. You guys
are intrigued, and I can't put any of you in danger with my past."
Hoseok had to glance at Jimin, who's glancing at him back equally as dumbfounded as he is.
Is Taehyung now starting to believe that lie too?
'Nothing will be the same if I stop, you guys will hunt me down' - fuck off, you gave Jungkook that
fucking idea and deadline in the first place, you dug that own grave yourself.
'You guys are intrigued and I can't put any of you in danger with my past' seriously? Intrigued?
The main five could give less of a shit about this now at this point.
This is Jungkook's problem, Taehyung was the one that involved them in the first place.
Oh man Hoseok is going to lose his fucking mind.
Ha, time to insert the knife.
He should've been more prepared for this.
Hoseok squeezes his eyes shut, leaning his face against Taehyung's chest, letting out a low sob,
"You love him, don't you?" Hoseok mumbles, feeling a hand run through his hair, "That's why you
want him to find out who you are, because it's far better than just running away again. That's why
you're still here, reaching out to us all the time, because you know way deep down inside you want
us... And you fell for him."
Hoseok really wants to hear him call that bullshit.
He really does.
But he knows that by those words alone was the reality check Taehyung needed.
His true feelings about this entire situation.
Hoseok saw right through him, and now, that thought won't leave him alone.
Taehyung doesn't say anything and Hoseok knew that deafening silence was enough to fill in his
answer.
Gotcha, psychotic bitch.
So Hoseok fights back a grin when Taehyung presses a soft kiss against his head before standing
up straight, making Hoseok pull away and frowns to Taehyung cold gaze, "You have 30 seconds
before the toxic spreads Seokjin's body completely, or he will start choking in his own blood,"
Taehyung says firmly, "Let me go and I'll give it to you."
He's so gullible, it's disappointing.

How unfortunate, Hoseok was expecting more of a fight from him.
Guess he's too emotionally soft after all.
At least Hoseok got what he wanted; his words to stay imprinted in his head.
Like a broken record player.
Hoseok contemplated the thought over and over before grunting and lets him go. Taehyung smirks
lowly and walks to the window, sliding out and stands on the fire escape while placing the antidote
on the windowsill, "Give it to him and wait 10 minutes before giving him water. He'll be fine in an
hour."
And that was the last thing he said before disappearing in the darkness of the night.
Leaving a smirking Hoseok with the shadow of the curtain hiding half of his face, while Jimin
grins behind him with a pat to the back.
"You're a dangerous man."
Hoseok remains silent for a moment as he goes and grabs the dose where Taehyung left it, eying it
with his demonic stare before glancing at Jimin.
"No, people are just too sensitive, and I know how to play with that unfortunately too well," And
he taps Jimin's nose, making the other male scrunch it up subconsciously, "Even the Spawn is
learning quick, you need to catch up."
Jimin scowls to his, taking the antidote from Hoseok's hand and goes to the door, "You're spoiling
him, Jungkook won't be pleased."
Oh he will.
Afterall, the Spawn is Oasis greatest weapon.
Especially if he had six of the most dangerous people in South Korea as his teachers, only waiting
for his time to sprout his wings.
Patiently.
21: Stick Figures and Plans
There's nothing more entertaining than going to class the next day and acting as if life is fucking
marvelous.
In the past, Taehyung has grown so used to attending school with a fake joyful attitude. It has
become so fluid that now he's an expert in acting casual.
Despite what he may be feeling inside.
Now though, can't deny that this attitude is completely false, after all, he does find some
amusement with this little game he's playing.
He likes to be alone, as everyone knows.
Except this time, he's sitting next to his boys instead of the row in front of them.
He loves to be alone, until it correlates to a chase.
Now having company is fun.

Jungkook is playing with the fingers of his right hand while Taehyung continues to write notes on
what the professor is saying with his other hand, smiling softly to the dim pain on his index finger
when Jungkook bend it back.
"Ouch baby you're going to hurt me," Taehyung whines, sending Jungkook his puppy eyes, "And
that won't be fair, especially since I haven't done anything to you."
Jungkook perks an eyebrow, sending him a challenging look through his glasses, "Trust me, I want
to do far more than just hurt you," He huffs, letting go of his hand but Taehyung chases after it and
interlaces their fingers together.
His heart jolted against his chest, feeling that fuzzy feeling buzz to his stomach when he feels
Jungkook's thumb gently caress his knuckles.
He shouldn't feel like this.
He shouldn't crave this at all.
But..... He likes feeling this way..
He likes.... Feeling.
It's toying with his head, and he's growing more obsessed with it.
Just like how he's growing obsessed with his beloved ravenette.
"Look at what I drew," Jungkook says lowly, making Taehyung avert his attention from the
professor and to the stick figure drawing on Jungkook's notebook. Under a few scrambled notes is
a stick figure images. The drawing is very straight forward with a stick figure appearing like he's
laying down on the floor, blood coming out of his mouth with what seems to be a bullet wound to
the heart with another stick figure holding a gun with angry eyebrows and a creepy smile on its
face.
And judging by the style of its poorly drawn hair, it's Jungkook.
Taehyung couldn't fight the giggle as he takes the pen from Jungkook's hand, "I love it, but there's
just something missing," He ventures and begins to draw a gun and points it to stick figure
Jungkook's dick and another gun to the other side.
"See!" Taehyung beams, gently caressing Jungkook's knuckle with his thumb from their hands still
being interlaced together, "Now that's more realistic. I will shoot your dick first and then shove a
gun so far up your ass that you will be vomiting bullets!"
To Taehyung's giddiness, Jungkook laughs childishly as he looks at the drawing with sparkling
eyes before turning to Taehyung, "You are so creative!"
The two began to giggle like two middle schoolers with the lecture long gone from their minds.
They continued to brainstorm the many ways on how they will kill each other, even getting
shushed from the boys from time to time for being too loud. They don't say anything to Taehyung,
especially since Jungkook is there.
They wouldn't dare get on Jungkook's wrong side.
So throughout the period it remained like this until the class was being dismissed. Taehyung
gathers his stuff with one hand and was about to stand up but he froze in his seat.
Especially when he makes eye contact with someone just a few rows in front of him.
Familiar..... This man is familiar.
And a foreigner.
Taehyung instantly let's go of Jungkook's hand.
His heart thrusts fast against his chest when the boy rises from his seat and walks towards him -
just as Taehyung makes an attempt to run away - a faint smirk playing his face.
"Well, you are a hard one to catch, I'll admit that" The boy grins, his familiar condescending voice
stirring an uncomfortable twirl in Taehyung's stomach, "Harry will sure have his fair share with
you once he finds you."
Taehyung grits his teeth and faces him properly, eyeing around how the room is completely empty
now, before shifting his eyes back to the man with a lethal glare, "Stay away from me."
The boy, James, only smirks broadly and glances to the rest of the boys to who Taehyung was
sitting with, not failing to notice Jungkook's deadly look, "Seems like you made friends," He
ventures, a dark glint fixing his eyes, "Do they know how you are a walking target yet? Maybe I
should inform Harry and let him have his fun with them first before getting to you."
Taehyung didn't feel the hand on his back trying to calm him down when he goes and grips James's
collar abruptly, sneering into his brown eyes, "If any of those fuckers just as much as breathes
around them, I will hunt you down one by one, tie you up and slowly slice your skin piece by piece
while your bones quiver by the air all the while you being awake."
By now all of Taehyung's fears flashes through his mind, only in a matter of seconds. He didn't
want Orchids to know about them, at all. It could risk them being watched and in danger at all
times. Despite the fact they have control here, Orchids will reach to their worst fears and torture
them just for the hell of it and what they have been trained to do in this silence that they haven't
made noise.
They have been trained to be Oasis's worse nightmare.
Even Taehyung as well.
That's what makes Taehyung fucking on edge, for them to finally use those skills into the test.
They've already showed Taehyung what they're capable of doing now, and he would not only go on
a murder spree if any of his boys get captured.
Especially Jungkook.
He would burn the world down if Orchids manages to reach Oasis.
As fucked up as it is.
James eyes flickers with a sudden unease but then it shifts to mischievousness. He pushes
Taehyung's hands away, committing the very first mistake.
Touching Taehyung.
The second one was grabbing his collar and yanking his hair back, making a painful grunt escape
his lips.
Manhandling him.
"I will kill you before you even touch me," James growls angrily against his ear.
Threaten him.
Three mistakes in one go.
Right in front of the six Oasis members.
And Jimin lost it completely after Jungkook gave him the head nod.
His psychopathic side flew to full max as he pushes past the boys and grabs his Swiss Army knife
from his pocket, slitting James's throat instantly. The man instantly let's go of Taehyung with wide
eyes, but that didn't stop Jimin from his fueling hunger for gore. He pounces on him, sinking his
knife repeatedly on his chest. So much aggression and malice laced with every strike, a chaotic
laugh dripping Jimin's lips with his eyes dancing as if he's inhaling a drug.
Killing is Jimin's drug.
"Kill him, kill him!" Jimin mocks with a hysterical smile, "Who's close to dying now? Huh?
Hahaha!!! He's our kill! Ours! You touch Taehyung and you're dead! You understand that! Ha!
We will slaughter anyone to death! Death will be your best friends! Hahaha!!! Now die! DIE!"
James eyes flutters as he falls dead on the floor, but Jimin continues to stab him, giggling madly all
the while as if his thirst for blood finally has been fed.
Namjoon and Yoongi suddenly yank him off, Hoseok hugs him tight while he scrambles against
his arms, his urge to kill fighting his instincts but the hug slowly brings him back to conscious.
Just barely.
Nothing can calm an animal like Jimin that easily, especially after a kill.
But it'll do for now.
Jungkook stares down at the dead corpse, pursing his lips together and his hooded eyes as he leans
down, digging into James's pocket and pulling out his ID from his wallet.
James Maslow.
American.
Tattoos?
Yes, by his neck.
Orchid gang member.
Jungkook twitches a smirk, feeling the many ideas circulating his mind all at once.
They don't know with who they messed with, don't they?
They messed with Taehyung and his threatened his members, including himself.
Orchids are getting bold, aren't they?
And it all started with Taehyung coming into the picture.
Hm, he was right, Taehyung is a vital piece to their game.
Their game getting to Oasis, and their downfall.
Jungkook suspected this, mainly by how the members going after Taehyung like some wanted
criminal. It's an act, clearly, because Taehyung already has an important role to play that he doesn't
even know of.
Or maybe he does....
All in all, Jungkook has his eyes peered.

He's a paranoid person after all, but it's about time he has a formal meeting with Orchids for their
presence being more evident in his territory.
Without his permission.
Ha, this is starting to get exciting.
His killing urges is itching.
Taehyung breathes heavily, anger flooding his body as he turns to the boys, the last sting of his
patience snapping, "This is why I don't want any of you to know anything about me! They will
come after you," Taehyung growls, and stalks away, "Deals off, stay the fuck away from me! I
mean it this time!"
He didn't mean it.
Jungkook knew it best.
If Taehyung didn't want them closer, he wouldn't have looked at Jungkook's eyes with his pleading
ones before he turned around.
Knowing well he can't do this on his own.

Besides, it's too late now.
Orchids are involved with Oasis, always had been, always will be.
And Taehyung was the key to accessing farther in the empire.
Seems like Orchids have more up their sleeves than what Jungkook thought.
But if they're in his territory, that's where the fucked up.
And one thing for certain is that they should've never underestimated Oasis.
Ever.
Taehyung runs a hand through his hair in complete frustration, looking over the map and notes all
sprawled out on the kitchen counter.
He has run over this maybe a thousand times, trying to think outside the box, but he just can't
pinpoint where Harry would be, or were his headquarters may be.
He's here, Taehyung knows he's here.
At first Taehyung was just going to change his hair color again and stay hidden, but they've dug
too much into him.
No matter where he goes, they will always find him.
So much for his father's princess protection program.
He's tired of hiding either way.
All Taehyung wants right now is to demolish Orchids from existence, wipe them out before they
wipe him out, but nothing comes to mind on how exactly to do that.
Especially alone....
For a man that has trained with them, lived with them, and done their dirty work, he doesn't know
how to destroy them.
Now more specifically with their strength rising by the second.
They're too smart, especially their leader Harry. The man with the green eyes and husky voice that
still haunts Taehyung's dreams. The man who ruined his life with a snap of his fingers. Who made
him his right-hand man and saw everything his leader did before his eyes.
Harry..... Is a fucking monster.
A man-made monster, and it won't be an easy task to just slice him out of the picture.
He's stronger, ambitious, and damn well insanely clever.
A demon disguised as a man, and Harry loves it.
Taehyung groans in irritation to papers mocking up at him and rips his glasses from face,
slamming it against the counter and running his hands down his face.
He's so screwed.
He's been screwed actually, but stalling.
Now it's coming to bite him in the ass.
At this point his stress levels are going all over the place and he can't even call his dad for support
since he has no phone, and his dad probably changed his number for safety purposes...... Let alone
his fake parents can he go to since he doesn't want to reach out to them, they will be useless about
this.
He has to deal with it alone without bringing anyone else to danger.
At that particular moment, Jungkook's face flashed through his mind.
Oasis.
He could've gotten help from Oasis.
They're a mafia as it is, and Jungkook is already a fucking stone in his shoe because of Taehyung's
toxic ass after him. If they were on better terms, maybe Oasis could've helped him.
At the same time, it's useless. Orchids have prepared themselves well to demolish Oasis at any
given moment, perfectly well. Anything they might do; Orchids is ready for it.
They won't be much help.
Even though the idea is far too tempting-
Taehyung suddenly goes rigid when he feels fingers caress his bare back, instinctively making him
reach for his knife on the counter and gripping it tightly, but a hand cup over that hand, preventing
him from swinging it over.
He recognizes that clock tattoo on the person's wrist.
"Relax," The voice whispers against his ear, "It's just me."
Taehyung almost instantly relaxes and drops the knife on the counter. He flutters his eyes as the
hands continue to press his back and shoulders, giving him gentle massages.
This is exactly what he needed right now.
Ha, looks like the two are far too connected than Taehyung thought.
"You're that stubborn, aren't you? You shouldn't be here," Taehyung mumbles, glaring down at the
papers all over the counter.
Jungkook drily chuckles and wraps his tattooed arms around Taehyung's waist, resting his chin on
his shoulder, "I'm tired of listening to you," he mumbles, eyes moving over all the notes and the
map, "Trying to locate them?"
This is what Taehyung both hates and loves about this ravenette - He reads into Taehyung's
desires.
He sees what Taehyung wants under the coats of anger and logical snaps he throws at him.
Jungkook always comes back to him, always.
Taehyung finally gives in and leans back to Jungkook's arms, letting his head rest against his chest
and with his arms crossed over his chest, "Yes. There's in total of five locations where they could
be," He states numbly, roaming the red marked buildings with his eyes, "I really want to fuck them
up so horrendously that they will beg me to leave them alone."
The taller hums to this and suddenly point to a location on the map, "What about here?"
That's a building that's not circled up. It wouldn't make sense for their headquarters to be in the
most popular hotel in South Korea. Taehyung has followed James, Nathan and Calum through the
street cameras before they died, and the buildings are from the ones he circled up.
None of them has ever came out that hotel.

"I'm listening."
Taehyung feels Jungkook breathe heavily against his ear as he points to how the main three
buildings Taehyung was more suspicious about is exactly surrounding it, "That's the thing, they
wouldn't work in just one big building, they only need many. It's like the body, a brain sends
messages to the other organs in order for them to do their job and get the body working. The gang
doesn't have to be in one specific location , but in various. These three buildings are just the white
blood cells that fights off the infections from the body; in other words, they are just the goons that
do the dirty work to keep the boss safe. The boss just needs one place to send his orders and for
them to do it, and what not better place than somewhere he can easily fit in," Jungkook explains
with his stern voice and hand moving over the map, "In order to take down a kingdom-"
"You go for the king," Taehyung finishes, leaning forward slightly with a small smirk, "That's
right..... In order to not risk being easily located, what not better place than a place to fit in with the
crowd.... So no one would find him. To camouflage."
Taehyung feels like all answers to his life's questions just got fulfilled.
Everything makes sense.
Hm, guess he underestimated Oasis after all.
Their leader just became far more fascinating than before.
And he's all his.

Just his.
His secret weapon.
He turns around, facing the man with sparkling eyes and grabs his face, "You are a fucking
genius," He gleams and slams their lips together.
Taehyung is on cloud 9 right now. He feels so relieved and happy from that stress relief on his
chest. Of course, he will have to investigate if that was the case that Harry is in that building, but
it's the theory that makes the most sense.
All coming out of the mind of his beautiful Jungkook.
Now he just has to figure out a way to fuck them up.
But that'll come at another time.
Taehyung hums was about to pull away from the kiss, but Jungkook grips the back of his hair and
pulls him closer, deepening the kiss.
Suddenly all thoughts about the gang faded his mind. He ran his fingers up Jungkook's black shirt
and places his hands around his neck. He feels his body start to grow hotter with that familiar
fuzziness bubbling his chest. Only a feeling Jungkook is ever able to give to him.
It made him feel so fucking alive.
"Fuck," Taehyung moans when he feels Jungkook lick his bottom lip and slithers his tongue in
Taehyung's mouth, all the while Jungkook slides his hand down and gripping Taehyung's ass.
Without a second thought Taehyung wraps is legs around Jungkook's waist. The other instantly
pins him hard against the wall, aggressively biting his bottom lip and trail his mouth down to
Taehyung's neck.
Taehyung bites down his swollen bottom lip but releases a broken gasp when Jungkook licks over
where his old hickey once was, sending a straight dart to his groin.
"Fuck me," Taehyung breathlessly whimpers, a broken moan escaping his lips, "Don't hold back."
Jungkook growls to this and rips his shirt off and grips onto Taehyung's jaw, glaring into his eyes
with a steady smirk.
"Bet."
Jungkook suddenly grabs his shirt and leans onto Taehyung so he's fully pinned against the wall.
Taehyung sighs upon feeling Jungkook's hard dick presses against his pelvis and watches with
hooded eyes to how Jungkook grabs his wrists delicately and ties his shirt around them, tightening
it hard that made Taehyung gulp and slightly wince. Once Jungkook was finished, Taehyung tested
it out and it was indeed hard for an escape.
Oh boy...
Jungkook suddenly carries him to his room, somewhat dark now but a string of light peaks through
the curtains from the window. Taehyung is suddenly thrown to the bed, making a squeal escape his
lips in surprise but groans when Jungkook aggressively grinds down at him, making him roll his
eyes back.
"I'm the only one allowed to touch and kill you, got it?" Jungkook growls, yanking down
Taehyung's sweatpants.
Taehyung smirks broadly and lets out a chuckle, "What if I'm craving to be a little hoe one day?"
A scream escaped his lips when Jungkook suddenly flips him over and spanks his ass, hard,
making him whine from the sudden jolt of pleasure.
"Hoe my ass. You can be a psychotic bitch but you're no hoe," Jungkook growls, sending a warm
ease to Taehyung's chest.
For a moment Taehyung genuinely smiles but that moment was caught off when another slap slams
against his ass cheek, making him release a yelp from the pain mixed with pleasure.
Fuck why does it feel so good?

"I can't take this anymore," Jungkook mutters after the 5th slap and turns Taehyung back around,
taking off his sweatpants in the process and coating his dick with lobe. Taehyung suddenly got
slightly alarmed when he came to the realization that Jungkook didn't prep him up.
Oh fuck.
"Jungkook-"
He's cut off by a quivering cry that thrusted out of his lips when Jungkook presses inside him.
Taehyung's tight walls clench around his dick as the ravenette sinks in, burning painfully his
insides by how painful not being prepped feels like.
Raw, rough yet....... Brutally pleasing.
"You asshole didn't prep me," Taehyung moans pitifully and throws his head back, bringing his
restrained hands forward but Jungkook instantly pins them back over his head, a mean glare filling
his eyes.
"Well you didn't prep my heart when you snatched it now did you?"
The words left Taehyung breathless, not focusing on the pain or his own rushing thoughts at the
moment.
W-What did he just say?
Taehyung didn't want to, but the wall that kept his emotions and most deepest desires finally broke.
And he feels.
He feels Jungkook's eyes speaking to him the words that never left his lips. He feels the gentle
touch on his waist from Jungkook's delicate hand. The feels the pain slowly transforming into
something much more intimate than lust.
He feels..... This moment.
So with the silver of emotion he allowed himself to feel, he licks his lips slowly, "Well..... It's only
fair since you snatched my heart the same way too," Taehyung whispers, studying Jungkook's eyes
with his own heart hammering his chest.
Jungkook didn't say anything, only stares at Taehyung before moving to his wrists and untying the
restraints.
Wait what is he doing?
"What are you-"

"Touch me," Jungkook demands, sinking in deeper to Taehyung, making the other flutter his eyes
closer, "I want to feel you. I want you to feel. Touch me please."
Taehyung grunts when Jungkook sinks in deep enough the brush his prostrate and so he runs his
hands down Jungkook's sweaty shoulders, moving his soft fingers all the way down to chest,
feathering his nipples and trails slowly down to his abs, moving his hands back up to his spine as
Jungkook slowly continues to thrust inside him.
Once Taehyung felt more comfortable, he nods and leans to Jungkook's face.
"Make me yours."
And so Jungkook leans to connect their lips together and starts to slam inside Taehyung, releasing a
broken moan while Taehyung whimpers when Jungkook slams to his prostrate again.
The two got lost in each other, with their touch and sinful noises escaping their lips, their actions
being enough to what words won't ever be.
Not caring about gangs.
About life of hiding.

About the dangers that lurked the outside world.
All they cared about this moment was each other.
No ounce of lust can be traced within their bodies, only a feeling that they both can't describe in
that instant.
A feeling that made them feel connected.
And that small silver of affection twinkles in the midst of their moment, right in Taehyung's room,
when their fingers subconsciously interlace together tightly.
For the first time in a very long time, Taehyung actually slept peacefully; No horrid nightmares or
the sweetest dreams. He didn't dream at all, and that's what made it blissful.
However, what he didn't find entirely delightful was waking up the next morning to five blurred
figures spread around his room, all facing him.
What the fuck.....
Was the sex too good that got me seeing things now?
Taehyung squints his eyes and rubs them with one hand to clear his vision, turning his face to the
side and sees Jungkook turned to him, still lying beside him, staring down with a stern gaze in his
eyes.
"Good morning baby."
What's going on?
Taehyung looks around once again to see a clearer visual that the figures in the room were exactly
Jungkook's main five.
Not part of his imagination.
Out of instinct he tried to grab the knife under his pillow, but something held onto his wrist. He
slowly trails his eyes to his right wrist to see it handcuffed to the wooden pole of the bed.
You've got to be fucking kidding me.
With his other hand he fiddles under the pillow but Hoseok twirling with a familiar knife captures
his attention, making him groan out loud in annoyance.
Of course, Jungkook noticed the knife before he woke up.
He's a paranoid as Taehyung is.
Well, this is definitely a treat.
So, Taehyung sits up, scooting back to the headboard with a naked knee up as he rests his other
arm on it. The white sheets just barely cover his body, only his pelvis that provides a gentle tease
from the lustful eyes staring at him.
The sinful tease affecting Jimin the most as he crosses his legs.
With a dry chuckle, Taehyung stares at them, "Smart, very very smart," He snickers and looks
around the room, finding just about ten possible ways he's able to escape this scenario, "So, how
may I help you all this fine morning?"
He's so lucky they're too special for him, he would've mutilated their bodies by now for even being
in his room without permission.
Namjoon steps forward first, tattooed hands to his back and a professional gaze filling his eyes, "So
we are aware that the Orchid gang is after you-"
"No shit," Taehyung mutters while reaching to his nightstand and pulls out a glass of water with a
toothbrush and toothpaste.
Namjoon stares at him with a questioning gaze to how Taehyung drinks a bit of the water and then
puts the toothpaste on the toothbrush and begins to brush his teeth.
If he's going to listen, mind as well do it with good hygiene.
"And..... We have spoke amongst ourselves," Namjoon continues, glancing at Jungkook, "In order
to take down their empire, you're going to need some back up."
Taehyung stops brushing his teeth for a moment, nearly chocking on the minty paste, and
scrunches his face up in pure horror.
Oh hell no.
"Absolutely not," Taehyung muffles against the toothbrush, taking the glass of water and hauls a
mouth full of water before rising his mouth and throws the water back to the glass, "You will not
go near them."
Jungkook groans beside him, "And here I wonder where you get the idea that you have a say in any
of this," He mutters while putting on his boxers and black skinny jeans, walking around the bed
and stands before Taehyung, "You think you can just waltz in and not expect a bullet to fly through
you head the minute they see you?"
Taehyung purses his lips and shrugs, "Anything but risking you guys in this mess," he says, his
mind made up with a stern tone, "This is my mess alone, don't get involved."
"This is not just about you," Yoongi bellows, narrowing his eyes, "If Orchids is rising power, that's
an issue for us. If they're making subtle moves here, in our property, that's not just a small
problem."
"And what do you expect to do? Set up a meeting and discuss it over tea?" Taehyung mimics
bitterly back, "Orchids are not the same anymore. Don't make the first move."
"Too late," Seokjin taunts, looking out the window, "We arranged a meeting next week to meet
with the boss's right-hand man."
Taehyung whole world just dropped. For a moment he alone forgot to breathe, and an intense rise
of panic flooded his body.
"YOU DID WHAT?!"
The volume of his voice caused Yoongi to jump in his spot and Jimin to fall off the chair from the
sudden reaction. But Taehyung didn't care. His blood is pulsing so fast through his body and he
aggressively moves against the handcuff. Taehyung's frantic eyes moves to Jungkook, "Call it off,
please!" Taehyung pleads, desperately trying to yank himself free.
Orchids will use their time of preparation to use, of course they fucking will.
And Jungkook will be the one in line of shot.
Jungkook narrows his eyes, "No. You are now my issue to help settle Taehyung, and I don't like to
share," Jungkook snarls with arms crossed, "You can either help us, or you can just stay here cuffed
to this bed for all we care. Your safety is what matters to us."
"Fuck my safety!" Taehyung curses hysterically, "They can kill you! T-They..."
Taehyung couldn't continue. The thought of his ex girlfriend blurred his mind and he couldn't fight
the tears of finding Jungkook with the same fate.
Any of them with that fate to be exact.

His throat clogs up and he desperately tries to fight off the tears spilling his eyes. This is exactly
what he was trying to avoid for these past few months. He desperately tried to handle this situation
on his own, without getting anyone in trouble.
And look at now what happens.
Jungkook and his gang wants to get involved.
Not just one person, but a whole fucking number of people under Jungkook's command.
But these six wants to on their own will; No one is forcing them at all, they genuinely want to.
More deaths that Taehyung will feel at fault for.
Jungkook noticed the desperate tears springing Taehyung's eyes and he sighs, leaning down, to
caress Taehyung's cheek, "Oasis is most famous empire in Korea, Taehyung. We have tools,
resources and allies that can help us. All we need in order for this to work is you, since you are the
one that knows them with the palm of your hand and back. I promise you that after this you don't
have to fear hiding anymore. You will be protected, and I won't let anything or anyone hurt you
anymore. I won't dig anymore to your past, we will leave it alone. Just.... Stay.... I need you to stay
and help me settle this with Orchids so then it won't be a problem for us."
Taehyung stares into the sincere gleam in his eyes, knowing he means every single word that
escaped his lips. For a moment Taehyung's defiance wobbles and he begins to feel that
vulnerability mixed with fear that he has tried to hold back for a very long time. He hates to admit
how worried he feels about this whole entire situation. Not even for himself, he could give two
shits about whatever happens to him.
He doesn't want them to die.
He doesn't want Jungkook to die.
Taehyung didn't want to fall for this plan, but something inside him felt the need to trust
Jungkook's words. They need him, that much he knows. They wouldn't last a damn meeting with
Orchids without some proper attitudes. Taehyung doesn't want them to risk any of this, but he feels
the family environment that he has never felt before.
The environment to be needed, and how much his life is valuable to them; no matter what he did to
them.
This gang is so different in their own way.
They are actually family, not just the idea of family like any other gang.
And that's going to be their biggest strength.
If Taehyung were to be connected with his past self, he would join them in a heartbeat. Now, he
wants to start new, away from the gang activities and live his life away from danger.
He can't do that with a gang hunting his ass.
This needs to end, and if the most brutal gang in Korea are willing to help him, he has to say
conditions first.
So with a deep sigh, he grabs the glass cup from the nightstand, cringing at his blue spit in it, "The
minute this is over... I'm probably going to leave back to America. My father needs me. Now, If I
agree to what we are doing, I want full freedom, no strings attached," He says and looks up,
meeting a pained look in Jungkook's eyes that flashed with rapid speed, but he covered it up with a
cold expression.
Jungkook knows he can't argue against this, either he does and lose Taehyung right now and
possibly risk him ending up dead, or he doesn't and lose Taehyung later by leaving.
As much as he hates it, he has to promise his freedom.
No matter how unsettling it feels in Jungkook's heart.
"You have my word," Jungkook says, staring at the cup in Taehyung's hand with reluctant eyes.
He's planning something...

Taehyung smirks, "Good. Well, let me start off by saying thank you so much for letting me join
this suicide squad and," With rapid speed he throws the substance from the cup to Hoseok's face,
that was the nearest to him. He kicked the blanket to Jungkook's face and swung his pillows to the
rest. He slams his glass cup against the nightstand and with ease uses the broken shard to pick on
the handcuff. The minute he freed himself, he reached for his automatic gun from under the bed, a
chaotic smile on his face as the rest of the boys freezes in their spots.
Maybe this won't be so bad.
"You are going to need a bit more preparation with me before any of you meet with Orchids."
22: Daddy Calls and Rotten Rats
The days that followed has consisted of Taehyung teaching them everything he knows; from
extensive computer hacking skills with Namjoon and Hoseok, to creating more toxins and antidotes
with Seokjin, giving tips on more torturous strategies with Yoongi and..... Very intensive fighting
with Jimin, along with ways for him to control his blood thirst to kill.
As for Jungkook, he didn't really have to teach him anything since he knows everything, he's just
those sneaky kinds; The snake that works in silence and attacks when he thinks it's the perfect time.
And he has mastered that wonderfully.
So, Taehyung has been teaching him everything he knows about Orchids; from important faces to
minor important faces but good to remember. Along with what their roles are and how it's
important. Maybe in the midst of their teaching lessons have they fucked a few or more times, but
other than that Jungkook has caught on pretty fast.
Especially on how to be more professional rather than being so..... Aggressive.
During the times when they weren't studying, Taehyung would be Jungkook's shadow around his
apartment building. That's when Taehyung began to realize how good of a leader Jungkook really
is. Taehyung has been there multiple times when Jungkook has ordered people around to do their
job, some doing it without him even telling them anything. They respect him, even have grown an
admiration towards him.
Taehyung likes that respect.

He has also realized how some of his gang members would give him reluctant looks from time to
time, even if he was around Jungkook, probably being aware to his little hunting spree when they
were digging into his past. It feels overpowering in a way to have this type of attention.
And he loves it.
The respect.
He had it a lot when he was in Orchids, but this is different. These people fear him, and wouldn't
want to get on his bad side, especially because of Jungkook. In Orchids they would respect him but
wouldn't take his threats too seriously until he would snap.
These people know one wrong move and not only will Taehyung slaughter them to bits, so will
Jungkook and his main five.
Guess that has grown that close within the time being.
"Alright one more time," Taehyung says, leaning his back against the metal chair, a hooded look in
his eyes, "You need to be calmer. Growing angry wouldn't really help your case or threatening
them."
Jungkook groans and throws his head back, showing the flexing muscles under his milky skin
before bringing it back to place with a deadpanned look in his eyes, "I don't know, it has worked
many times with me before."
Of course, it has because you're intimidating as fuck.
They have held their session in isolated room in the apartment building, with a dangling ceiling
lamp that only provided light to the center of the table. Perfect scene for an interrogation room.
Perfect for their sessions. A few times when they have gone over on how Jungkook should act or
speak, Jungkook got a little too into it a few times and threatened Taehyung in ways that made him
shiver to the bone, making him rattle in fear and unease.
Especially since he hasn't really seen that..... Sadistic side of him
Anyone would be intimidated by Jungkook with his threats, especially since they know he will
actually stick with his word.
He makes sure it's no empty threat.
In this case, he can't exactly be too demanding because one sign of hostility in his attitude and the
Orchids will take that as an offence and kill him on the spot.
This is a meeting, so he has to be professional. Show his dominance that they are in his territory
and work his way from there without screaming at them.
"Not with them. Harry is a clever bastard, he senses a threat, and he will kill you. You can't
instantly go for the kill; you need to ease in and then-"
"Cut his head off, got it," Jungkook says with a playful nod, making Taehyung release a defeated
sigh and throw the papers on the table.
He can't stand this kid most of the times, but he knows Jungkook is no idiot. He's purposely
making these sessions long purposely, especially since Taehyung has to continue on teaching the
others a few more things after this.
So he's just stalling.
That alone made his heart spread a familiar warmth that he has grown fond of.
Taehyung suddenly climbs on the metal table and crawls towards the ravenette, a cunning grin on
his lips as he grabs Jungkook's tie and yanks him forward. Jungkook visibly gulps, darting his doe
eyes between Taehyung's lustful eyes and parted lips.
"Do you just not take anything I say seriously?" Taehyung taunts while twirling the red tie around
his long index finger, yanking him closer.
Jungkook's breath hitches, biting down his bottom lip before smirking broadly, "I'm not much of a
teacher's pet."
"Clearly," The other mocks and sits at the edge of the table, "You need to be disciplined."
A sharp eyebrow perks up with a sinister smile forming Jungkook's lips. He stands from his chair,
standing between Taehyung's opened legs, "I'll show you discipline," He hisses lowly and pushes
his hand against Taehyung's chest, slamming his back against the metal table. Taehyung breathes
heavily as Jungkook yanks him closer by his thighs to the edge and begins to press needy kisses
against his neck.
Taehyung bites down his bottom lips viciously and was about to release a moan if the fucking door
didn't burst open.
Why is someone always interrupting.
He tilts his head back to see the door upside down, Seokjin standing there with wide eyes and a
clear flustered face to the scene.
As he should, he should've fucking knocked!
Jungkook curses a rainbow of words under his breath and leans back from Taehyung, "Yes Jin."
The older bumps back against the door clumsily and rubs his hair nervously, "Uh, we uh....
Message for Taehyung."
Taehyung furrows his eyebrows to this and sits up, officially turning his body around to face
Seokjin, "From who."
The reluctant look behind Seokjin eyes was enough for Taehyung to feel a rise in anxiety rise his
chest.
Seokjin rarely looks hesitant.
"Your father."
Taehyung feels his heart launch against his chest, seconds away from thrusting out if he breathes a
little too heavily, or let alone breathes in general.
No words in the dictionary or thesaurus would be able to describe how terrified and anticipated
Taehyung feels right now.
It feels like he's going to his own funeral.
He somehow knew his father would've reached out somehow; he just didn't expect it to be so soon.
Let alone to be through Jungkook's computer system.
And they spoke in the only way they could be able to understand each other.
A1Z26 Cipher.
Like how his laptop has his name in numbers.
The message his father scent was received through Namjoon's computer, but he didn't understand
what the hell was going on. So, he called Jimin, and he was able to understand some of what was
said, but what mainly appeared on the screen is what caught them by surprise.
V's father.
Repeatedly.
He knows he's here.
So nervously Taehyung cracks his fingers and types back a simple, "I'm here," Through the cipher
language.
The cyrptic data in the computer suddenly went wild, and Taehyung physically flinches to the
many curses his dad has written so far all at once.
"Well, he seems happy," Jungkook remarks from behind him, his eyes studying the numbers with
the familiar language, "Not the ideal way to meet your father. Should I dress up?"
Now is not the time Jungkook.
Taehyung sighs heavily and shakingly writes back that he's okay through the computer.
And then Taehyung's dad demanded for Jungkook to leave the room.
Of course he's watching them.

"Give me a moment please," Taehyung whispers lowly, glancing around the computers in the
room, his dad probably able to see him through the screens.
He really wished he didn't have to face this alone, but at this point, does he really have a choice?
Jungkook was hesitant to leave Taehyung alone, especially after seeing the terror spread his puppy
brown eyes. He's never seen him like this, not even around his feared gang members he's not like
this. So, it must be very serious. So Jungkook nods, giving Taehyung's shoulder a comforting
squeeze and walks out the door.
The minute the door shuts, it automatically locked up and the computers shut down, all except for
the one in front of him.
"Taehyung! Are you okay?"
Taehyung can hear the uncertainty behind Jungkook's voice through the other side of the door,
clearly not expecting this to happen.
Jungkook clear doesn't know how much control Taehyung's father has.
"I'm fine, don't worry! I'll be out soon," Taehyung calls out numbly, staring at the screen in front of
him form these odd shapes before he is facing his father, who's staring back at him.
And he looks anything but happy.

"H-Hi father," Taehyung greets nervously, rubbing his hair slightly. He felt more at ease when he
heard footsteps walk away from the door and a sudden vibration echoing the room.
The soundproof effect.
So no one from the outside can hear.
He's not even going to question how his father is doing this.
Speaking of his father, he doesn't even offer him a smile, making his heart pound harder against his
chest.
Oh boy.
"Kim Taehyung.... You know, when I sent you to Korea, it was for you to avoid any gang related
activity. That was the plan, and I expected for you to hold your word to that."
Taehyung shivers.
"Yes but father-"

"Let me finish," Taehyung zips his mouth, looking down timidly as his father continues, "You
think I wouldn't have found out about anything that you've been doing? You're my son! Most of the
things you know it's because I taught you! And now I find out that you are joining another gang
and-"
"I'm not joining another gang-"
"I SAID LET ME FINISH TAEHYUNG!"
He's definitely mad now.
His father throws something from his desk across the room and grips his brown long hair
frustratedly, "I've been invesitagting Orchids and hunting them down with the agency ever since
you got to Korea, and may I say they are clever, but the only reason they ever found you was
because of the little gang you are hanging around with."
Taehyung's heart dropped.
"W-What are you-"
"The enemy gang of Oasis, Sages, snitched to the orchid leader, seeing the second Orchid tattoo
with the hourglass behind your neck that I specifically told you to cover or remove it! You growing
your hair wasn't enough!" His father growls while rubbing his face, "They knew the only way they
were able to get to Jeon Jungkook would be to get you, that's why they did it and told Orchids you
are in Korea."
These fuckers...
Taehyung runs his hand through his hair stressfully and lets out a heavy sigh, "I'm going to end this
father. I'm going to destroy them, and Oasis are willing to help me."
His father barks out a heavy laugh, his eyes lighting in that same glimmer Taehyung's eyes would
when he found something complete and utter bullshit.
"Oh yeah, but at what price Taehyung?" His father yells, his face growing red in complete distress,
"You honestly think that they will let you go once this is all over? I taught you better than this!
Head before the heart Taehyung! That's what I've always told you!"
And Taehyung did that for a while..... And now he's weak, putting his heart on his sleeve when it
comes to Jungkook.
He can't let him go now.
He was actually considering staying once this was over, maybe try to convince Jungkook to let the
whole gang thing go so they can live a normal life together.
Hell, was he wrong?

Would Jungkook ever do that for him?
The more he hears his father and the more he thinks about it, he's slowly starting to doubt it.
Jungkook loves his gang, and just because a random kid entered his life, he wouldn't just drop
everything he built.
Taehyung sure wouldn't do that if it was for him.
But if it was for Jungkook, he'd do it in a heartbeat.
Taehyung flinched visibly to this and frowns deeply, "They gave me their word father, and I trust
them. I can't keep hiding. I will never be safe as long as Orchids are after me, and they will never
stop."
Please let this be the case.
Taehyung's dad didn't say anything, his lips deepening to a scowl, "I said I would've handled it, and
we were so close. We found their location, but they already left for Korea by the time we got there.
They took everything with them."
This just made Taehyung feel even worse.

Fuck what is he doing?
"Do they know about me? Oasis? Jungkook?" His father asks sternly, sensing the conflicting gaze
filling in Taehyung's eyes, "Do they know you're the son of a Federal Agent? Because trust me this
will be an ongoing cycle all over again like with Orchids."
Taehyung didn't want to believe his father, but he knows he's right in away.
However, if there's one thing he knows about Oasis, it's that he trusts their loyalty to each other.
And their guaranteed protection over Taehyung for the sole sake he's beneficial to them.
Meaning they wouldn't hurt him.
They are nothing like Orchids. They can't just assume the worst if Taehyung ever decides to open
up, he's not a cop.
He's not his father.
They won't hurt him.....

"I will tell them," Taehyung says surely, a determined gleam in his eyes, "This is different father,
I'll be okay, but this has to stop. I need that empire to crumble."
"For another one to rise? Taehyung, where is your head?" His father whines frustratedly, "Just let
me handle it-"
"You tried and it didn't work," Taehyung snaps with stern eyes, "I'm on my own, since the moment
I got here, and I will handle it. Now I need you to promise me something."
He has to make sure they are safe.
"Taehyung-"
He needs them.
"Leave Oasis alone," He says, a stern glare in his eyes. His father closes his eyes with a grunt
escaping his lips, but Taehyung continues, "I don't want to hear the fucking door being knocked
down with a S.W.A.T. unit arresting them. Leave them alone or I won't go back to America."
And he meant it.

If him going back to America after all of this is the only way for Oasis to be left alone, he will do it
without being asked twice.
He will protect his Jungkook.
His father didn't say anything, only painfully looks at Taehyung before rubbing his hands together,
"Jeon Jungkook is the most hunted down drug lord and mafia criminal in the Criminal Justice data
base system Taehyung. From the damn fucking globe! Me doing this means me going against my
job and I could get fired or arrested if I get caught," He says deadpanned, his eyes cold now.
A similar coldness that reflects Taehyung's eyes.
Taehyung leans to the computer, a cold look on his face, "Father please, you need to trust me. They
really are trying to help me. You have trained me well enough before I got here, and I have enough
experience with Orchids to not be fooled."
Oh but he's already a fool for trusting another gang.
But this is different.
It's different.
Taehyung's father only stares at him, tears building up behind his eyes, but he blinks them away
and lets out a broken sigh, "They won't trust you once they find out Taehyung, and they will want
to kill you."
That's a risk he's willing to take.
Taehyung gulps thickly, "I'll survive, I always do," He whispers and sets his eyes down to the
keyboard, "I want you to take out my records for the protection system."
The older man's eyes widen, and he shakes his head, "Taehyung no."
"I'm being serious," Taehyung says coldly, "No more hiding father, no more."
His father's eyes betrayed him when a tear streamed down his cheeks. He grips his mouth and
takes another deep breath before shaking his head, "They really got you good huh? So fucking
good Taehyung."
Taehyung gulps thickly to fight his own tears, "I know," he croaks, letting out a shakily breath,
"Now take my profile down."
Taehyung's father doesn't know how to argue about this anymore. Either he doesn't do it, or
Taehyung can just hack through it and put it down himself and have the possibility for the FBI to
arrest him for getting into a government system.
As much as his son is fucking up right now, he will have to trust him, but he won't stop keeping an
eye on him from time to time.
He needs his son to be alive.
And so Taehyung's father sends him a weak smile before the computer goes black, a spiral
circulating the center of the screen.
Deleting any trace of the call.
Taehyung breathes heavily that he didn't know he was holding in and leans back against the chair,
his eyes shut while taking deep breathes.
He knows what he's doing.
They won't hurt him....
If he's wrong about this, Taehyung is sure he will never trust another living soul ever again. And
maybe lose his entire sanity.
He prays he's not wrong.
In the midst of being deep into his thoughts, he hears a loud bang from outside the door, nearly
sending him flying off the chair in fright.
The fuck was that?!?
Taehyung rises to his feet instantly, hearing a mess of screams and shouts from the other side of the
door. Reluctantly he opens it and peaks to the chaos that's going on outside the main lobby.
And it's a complete disaster.
Many gang members are crowding, yelling over each other, mainly curse words in all the different
languages. Taehyung furrows his eyebrows and closes the door behind him as he shoves his way
through the crowd until he comes to the edge, seeing the scene they are all rioting before his eyes.
A young gang member is on the floor, crying desperately with a maniac Jimin on top of him,
stabbing at different parts of his body besides his chest and head with a twisted smile on his face.
What the fuck is going on!
Taehyung scours the area and spots Yoongi through the crowd. Instantly he crosses the wide circle
and gets to him, yanking his arm, "Yoongi, what's going on?"
The smaller removes his piercing gaze from the crying boy on the floor and moves his deadly gaze
to Taehyung, "He's a fucking rat that's what," he growls venomously, pointing down at the crying
boy, "Someone sent his police profile to Hoseok! He's been assigned to be undercover this whole
fucking time!"
Taehyung's heart dropped as he moves his eyes back to the boy, his blood running cold as he hears
his desperate cries through the gang members shouting down at him.
A fucking rat.....
The irony of all of this sends a straight dreadful sensation to Taehyung's chest.
He's not a rat.
He doesn't work for the police.
His dad does.
He's not a rat.
Taehyung was just about to ask the smaller where's Jungkook immediately, but he didn't have to.
The crowd suddenly made a clear path for their leader, who walked down the stairs and to the
scene with heavy combat boots dominating the pearl floor, a lethal look in his eyes and pursed red
lips. A hand is stuffed in his black jeans pocket while his other hand is gloved and drags an iron
pipe behind him against the floor.
A red iron pipe.
A freshly heated iron pipe.
Fuck what is he going to do?
Taehyung looks between the boy and Jungkook and out of panic jumps in front of the leader,
making everyone slowly fall silent around them.
No one has ever stood in Jungkook's way, and now this may end with two deaths instead of just
one.
All Taehyung knows is that he can't let Jungkook kill the boy like that.
"Taehyung, get out of my way," The tone of Jungkook's voice is nothing like how Taehyung has
heard it before. His emotions are gone, his once flirty smirk has vanished to a deep scowl.
His eyes are the darkest Taehyung has ever seen them before.
The mere sight sent a straight shiver down Taehyung's entire body, but he keeps his composure and
steps closer to him, "Jungkook you don't have to do this. You can just question him and-"
"Fuck. That." He growls with gritted teeth, a deep glare in his eyes, "You let one slide in, many
more scatter in too. He will be dealt with like how all rats are dealt with here in Oasis," He's a
completely different person, consumed by so much anger that Taehyung doesn't even know what
to do anymore as he shoulder bumps past Taehyung, but the other was determined.
"Jungkook wait," Taehyung hisses, grabbing onto Jungkook's wrist with the pole.
Everyone stood frozen.
Taehyung just then realized why everyone now looked at him with pitiful eyes, as if he was the
next one to die.
He probably is.
He glances to the boy on the ground, seeing him drench in sweat and his own blood as they make
eye contact. As twisted as it sounds, all Taehyung can picture is his dad as the boy; only following
orders, to restore justice.
Taehyung wanted nothing more but to break down at this very moment.
Jungkook stops when he felt Taehyung's touch but doesn't turn around, only tilts his head to the
side with a hard glare looking back at Taehyung.
The other gnaws his bottom lip and steps closer to him slowly, "Please..... He's just a kid younger
than both of us.... He's a good kid.... We both know that. Spare him please."
For a second Taehyung thought he saw Jungkook's wall being nudged, especially by how his glare
slightly softens, only ever so slightly.
Taehyung thought he broke through him.
He thought.
But the hard reality hit him when Jungkook pushes him back, making him stumble and fall back to
the floor hard as he lands on his butt, watching in horror that darkness spreading Jungkook's eyes
like wildfire.
He lost him...
"Good boys are little fuckers who never gets caught. He's no good boy, especially if he's a rat,"
Jungkook sneers, causing a loud cheer to escape the crowd.
No.
No. No. No!
He can't die!
Taehyung wasn't fast enough when he scrambled to his feet when Jimin jumps off the boy, letting
Jungkook slam the hot ironed piped across his young face. Blood and pieces of skin from his cheek
flew from the impact, but Jungkook continued. Taehyung's falls still in complete paralysis, only
letting him shake in utter panic as he watches how lost Jungkook got as he continues to strike down
the boy's body; slamming a few fingers off, slicing down pieces of his skin and sinking the pipe to
his chest repeatedly.
This is a horror movie Taehyung is seeing, and what makes this worse is the broken laugh escaping
Jungkook's lips.
A laugh he recognizes all too well.
A laugh of his complete sanity vanishing his mind.
His previous boss that same laugh.
It twisted Taehyung's stomach into knots.
"You fucking rat!" Jungkook screams and suddenly grabs the butchers knife that Jimin handed out
to him and slices with full force down the boy's neck.
Oh God....
Taehyung's feverishly trembles by now in utter fear as he watches the amount of force Jungkook
puts as he moves his arm back and forth, letting the sound of muscle ripping and blood vessels
tearing up to fill the air along with bones being sliced through like wood.
Taehyung has seen and done these types of things many, many times before. What makes this
more traumatizing for him isn't the scene itself, it's the man doing it.
A man he knew had raging poison coiling his veins, but never saw it before his eyes.
Never seeing the demon he holds caged inside.
Now coming to light.
Jungkook completely transformed into different person before his eyes. He's usually so composed
and so strict about things, but this..... This is a whole new insane side he has never seen before.
He's debating between letting his sanity feel utter fear or his psychotic demon feel completely
drawn in curiosity.
Both twisting a sadistic twist in his chest.
And Taehyung feels himself falling deeper to that feeling. The darkness slowly clawing him down
from the light of reality. The clarity his father tried to show him. It's all gone into complete
darkness as he stares at the demon taking the life away from the boy who graduated high school
only a year ago, making a giddily smile suddenly form Taehyung's lips.
He watches his lover rise to his feet, kicking the unattached head to someone's feet in the crowd,
his body pants hard with blood covering his hands and tattooed arms. The black tank top was able
to cover his chest, but the blood still stained the skin on his collar bones and a large portion on his
face.
With his black hair brushing his forehead and angry dark eyes, Taehyung finds himself falling
more deeper to the man dressed in black with the scarlet liquid tainting his milky and tatted skin.
He looks like a God of death.
And Taehyung is growing more chaotically fascinated by the second longer he stares at him.
Losing his own damn mind.
"I fucking hate rats!" Jungkook shouts with his whole chest, glaring at everyone around him, "If I
find anymore rats in this fucking gang, your death will be worse than his ever was!"
Jungkook's composure finally snapped.
Taehyung smirks broadly to how some members around the crowd quivered in fear, only adding to
Taehyung's sanity being crumbled and feeding his need for fear, his morality gone within the air
along with his father's words.
His psychotic mind taking complete control over his body.
The moment he makes eye contact with the blood king himself. His heart skips over many beats
and he giggles lowly, slightly tilting his upper body down in a bow.
His chaotic eyes dances in gleam as he stares at the dead corpse on the floor.
"All hail to the king of blood and death," Taehyung crackles loudly, standing up straight and
approaches his lover. Jungkook watches with a twinkling smirk as Taehyung leans towards his face
and licks the blood off his lips.
Blood, he loves the sight of blood.
He hasn't seen a beautiful kill in a while, not until now.
Jihoon's a masterpiece.
Jungkook catches Taehyung's tongue with his teeth, hard, and edges him closer to collide their lips
together. The older whimpers as he feels his own blood from his tongue, but Jungkook licks it with
his tongue before pulling away.
The burn on Taehyung tongue from the bite only gives him a boost of excitement, his smile not
fading his bloody lips.
"A king you say?" Jungkook murmurs, wrapping an arm around Taehyung's waist, pulling him
closer, "I'm no king. I'm more of a God or maybe a Devil, possibly both."
Taehyung lost all of his senses at that moment and his touch with reality. All he focuses on is the
blood on Jungkook's face and body, he grins widely, "You're no God. If you were, you would've
spared his life," Taehyung mumbles and glances at the boy, Jihoon's, motionless corpse.
"Then I'm the Devil," Jungkook ventures, leaning closer to Taehyung's face, "And you're my little
angel."
A sinister smile forms Taehyung's lips as he pulls away from Jungkook and bends down to grab the
metal pipe, still warm, observing the blood and gut pieces on it.
Beautiful, so beautiful.
"Oh honey, I'm no angel, that'll be so disrespectful," Taehyung beams with a chaotic gaze in his
eyes and slams the end of the pipe down to the corpse so it will stick to his chest, turning to
Jungkook's giddily smile.
"Right, who am I kidding?" Jungkook scoffs and caresses a bloody hand against Taehyung's cheek,
smuggling his golden skin with velvet blood, "You're my fallen angel."
They both mirrored a psychotic smile, moving their eyes down to Jihoon's body.
A fallen angel he became, who fell in love for the king of hell.
23: Demonic Trauma
The light peaks through the dim room, signaling the early morning rising through Jungkook's
window.
The ravenette feels the warmness lick his skin, slightly stirring him awake. He feels everything
around him; From the silky sheets to the dry cum burns on his stomach with the sweet smell of sex
still lingering the air.
But what he doesn't feel is the warm body beside him.
instantly Jungkook shoots his eyes open awake, his eyes squinting over the light cascading his
eyes. An uncomfortable moan escapes his lips, and he slowly sits up, rubbing his eyes and winces
to the soreness on his lower spine.
Taehyung fucking wrecked him last night.
Last night was just one of those stressful night of going over the plan and going over names and
what everyone's role is, especially since tomorrow is the day the meeting is held, so Taehyung got
extremely frustrated over it more than usual. So Jungkook allowed him to do whatever the fuck he
wanted to do to him to let out his aggravation.
Let's just say, Taehyung has a major role play kink.

He put a blood red collar on Jungkook's neck and latched a belt on it and tied it to the bed. To say
Jungkook enjoyed it far too much would be an understatement, especially after seeing how
dominant Taehyung can really get.
He wouldn't mind being a bottom for him from that night on.
Subconsciously Jungkook rubs his neck, flitching to the burns that the leather collar left behind,
and he looks around to find the mint haired boy nowhere to be found.
Where is he?
"Taehyung," Jungkook groans groggily, pouting deeply to not have the other around when he woke
up.
Moments pass and Taehyung still made no appearance. Jungkook frowns deeply and crosses his
arms over his chest, kicking his feet against the sheets stubbornly.
Especially after last night, Jungkook woke up feeling extra clingy than usual.
Suddenly a creak caught his attention, making his ears perk but he didn't move, only let his body
relax. The sweet smell of apples filled his nose and he knows that scent from anywhere.
Tsk, he still lacks being quiet.

Jungkook suddenly reached behind him, grabbing the body sneaking up on him and pins them on
the bed, grabbing the knife from their danty hand and pins it against their neck.
His Taehyung's neck.
Jungkook smirks broadly to the soft giggles escaping Taehyung's lips, his eyes dancing in pure
delight. The taller relaxes his body and leans to Taehyung's face, "Well good morning to you too."
The other grins broadly with his boxy smile, his eyes slightly disappearing as Jungkook removes
the knife from his neck, "I can never surprise you, that's not fair."
"If it makes you feel better, you did surprise me last night," Jungkook purrs seductively, brushing
his nose against Taehyung's cheek.
Taehyung bubbles a giggle and runs his fingers through Jungkook's hair, closing his eyes, "You
should let me top more often then."
To this Jungkook snorts loudly, "Let you top my ass," and he tenderly pecks Taehyung's lips,
"You're too much of a baby to be top."
"Says the one that was calling me daddy last-"
"Shut up!" Jungkook cuts him off by pressing his lips down at him, making Taehyung start to
laugh in the case but slowly start to kiss back. It was one of those kisses that wasn't entirely laced
with lust. It was soft and transmits such a lingering emotion between the two.
Jungkook runs his hands down Taehyung's side and caresses his bare thigh, slowly sinking inn
between his legs. That's when he noticed something and pulls away, roaming Taehyung's top with
his eyes with a raised eyebrow, "You're wearing my button up shirt?"
A sheepish blush flutters his cheeks, making Jungkook's heart slightly skip a beat.
That felt weird.
Too weird.
"It's comfortable! I like oversized clothes," Taehyung whines softly with a cute pout forming his
lips.
Jungkook felt his insides melt and couldn't help but press a kiss against his forehead, "I'm not
complaining, it looks cute on you."
Taehyung sends him a giddy face and Jungkook bursts out a laugh, nuzzling their foreheads
together and places another peck to his lips and piles off him, "We should get going. We have an
empire to run, and it won't run on its own."
The other rolls his eyes and bops Jungkook's nose, "An empire that can't run without their leader is
a weak empire, means they depend on you too much and can't be independent to run on their own."
Jungkook takes in his words for a moment, letting it sink in with a firm nod, eyes finding
Taehyung's steady gaze. Sometimes Jungkook has a hard time fighting off his amazement by
Taehyung intelligence and his philosophical views.
If scenarios were different, Taehyung would be able to single handily run his own gang and
prosper.
But there's something Taehyung doesn't have that Jungkook does.
A way to bounce back to reality. Yeah, Taehyung can be a complete genius and a psychotic killer,
but his stability can only reach so far. Jungkook has a hard head in his shoulder and sees what
would benefit him and the gang better.
Meanwhile, Taehyung lets the insanity take control too much of his emotions if he lets it all out,
and that emotional instability could only be dangerous for him in the long run.
If he were to remold that, he'd be a psychotic genius on his own.
A stealthy one at best.
The thought only caused a smile to form Jungkook's lips as he grabs Taehyung's hand and pulls
him to sit up, "Be with me Taehyung.... All of this can be ours. We can be so powerful together."
A small frown forms Taehyung's lips, just as Jungkook expected as Taehyung gently leans back,
"You know I can't do that."
"Yes you can," Jungkook says lowly, "Stay..... Stay with me. I will take care of you."
Taehyung licks his lips, sending Jungkook a lingering look before sliding off the bed, "Let's go.
We have an empire to destroy."
Those words were enough to crumble a little snip of Jungkook's heart, one he didn't think he had.
He wants Taehyung to stay.
For the quench of his heart yearning for love, but also for his paranoia while he stares at
Taehyung's orchid tattoo on his chest.
No, he doesn't just want Taehyung to stay.
He needs him to stay.
Jungkook needs Taehyung to stay.

"No! NO! Fight back Jimin! Fuck!" Taehyung snarls, throwing full blown strikes to the smaller
man in aggravation until he's a bloody giggling mess on the concrete floor. The velvet liquid drips
his mouth with his white teeth now stained with the sticky substance, the stench of iron stinging
Taehyung's nose in a mixture of disgust and distaste.
And Jimin's just laughing, as if the pain gives him that pleasure.
Taehyung grips his hair with eyes closed; Fighting to block Jimin's laugh from tapping into his
own sanity, but he needs to keep his composure now. Tomorrow is the night of the meeting and
Taehyung wanted to train Jimin on some fighting strategies to defend himself in case he didn't have
a weapon on him.
And Jimin is not cooperating or listening at all.

He's taking it as if this is a joke.
As if whether he dies, or lives is a joke to him.
And Taehyung can't exactly kill him for wasting his time, no matter how much he's tempted into
doing just that.
So, Taehyung moves around him and slides down against the wall, bringing a knee to his chest and
rubs a hand down his face to keep himself from actually murdering someone right now.
He's losing himself here. This place is knocking his sanity in the worst possible ways. He has these
sudden urges to kill, to torture, and destroy anything in his path. That hunger just keeps eating him
alive. Everything he's been trying to avoid since he arrived to Korea is slipping past his fingertips.
At this point he's afraid he's too far laced to escape his own asylum in his head.
He knows anywhere he goes; he's going to be hunted down by Orchids if he doesn't find a solution.
This plan needs to work.
Taehyung's ears perked upon hearing Jimin skip merrily towards him and plops down on the
stressed taller, laying his head on his long leg and bops his nose, his mouth wiped off of the blood,
but the color is still printed around his mouth as evidence from Taehyung's lesson.
Jimin looks good in red.
Taehyung frowns deeply to the thought and shakes his head, avoiding Jimin's childish toothy grin.
"Turn that frown upside down!" The smaller gleams, once again poking Taehyung's nose.
Taehyung only rolls his eyes and looks away from the giggle boy, "Leave me alone Jimin."
Jimin pouts with his wild eyes, "Baby tiger upset? Oh no!" Jimin whines and slightly sits up,
leaning inches away from his face, "Want me to fix that?"
Taehyung lets his eyes linger to Jimin's red lips, that's busted by the corner from Taehyung's fist,
and suddenly pushes his away with a scowl, "Jungkook will kill you."
"What? No he won't! He doesn't mind sharing with us," Jimin giggles lightly and climbs to straddle
Taehyung's lap.
Taehyung breathes heavily and leans back to the wall, hooded eyes staring at Jimin's bright smile.
He will admit, the smaller is sexy and by far very tempting that makes it hard for Taehyung to
control himself at times, especially if he keeps offering himself to Taehyung every five seconds.
As much as he would like to fuck the smaller until he's a whining mess below him, he doesn't feel
too.... Comfortable doing that while he's having his own affair with Jungkook.
Where they stand isn't exactly clear, they're far from the ideal typical relationship, well they aren't
exactly a couple either, actually now thinking about it..... Taehyung doesn't even know where he
stands with Jungkook.
Well, regardless of that, Taehyung is more of the type that when he has something with someone,
even if it's serious or not, it's always just one person.
It's too much work for him to have something with more than one person. He prefers giving his all
to one and hope for the best.
In this case, he isn't exactly giving his all to Jungkook because he would actually end up dead.
Giving your all involves the truth and Taehyung isn't going to do that, ever.
That's why he hasn't been so loyal to his word, he needs a sexual distraction every now and then
after all.
"Well, I don't share myself," Taehyung huffs to the smaller, his hands betraying his own words
when he placed them on Jimin's hips.
The other purrs seductively and scoots closer against him, making Taehyung bite back a sigh when
Jimin eases closer to his dick.
"Not yet at least," Jimin snickers and his smile slightly faltering for a second, "Now, why is kitten
upset?"
If he wouldn't listen while Taehyung was teaching him, why would he listen now?
However, the small sincere gleam in his eyes behind the madness glint says otherwise.
Can Taehyung even trust him?
Of course not.
Taehyung stares into his eyes for a moment and looks the other way, letting himself loosen the
knot to his built wall just so the other can leave him alone, "I'm losing my mind here," Taehyung
admits lowly, glancing down to the blood on his knuckles, "My sanity is being chipped away day
by day. This is why I wanted to stop the gang stuff, because I know....... I know how insane I can
get if I continue with this path..... I'm afraid one day... I will lose myself entirely and I won't get
myself back."
Jimin doesn't say anything, only caress Taehyung's chest and that somehow comforts him in a
strange way.
Taehyung expected anything; A psychotic laugh, maybe a spat to how insane he already is, or
perhaps him getting stabbed by the knife only a few feet away from them.
Anything.
What he didn't expect was for Jimin to slightly drop his smile and take his hand gently in his,
interlacing their hands together but trying to be careful not to press on Taehyung's busted knuckles.
"Are you sure your sanity is being chipped away? Or are you finally embracing who you really
are?" Jimin whisper, using his free hand to raise Taehyung's face by the cheek so he would look at
him, "What if..... You're finally snapping? Aren't you tired of not showing yourself? You are
capable of so many delightful things, but you always hide it because of your morals. Maybe no
morals are part of you as well."
Taehyung lets the words linger his head and he slowly meets Jimin's insane eyes, gently placing a
hand over his, "Out of all people, you shouldn't be talk about me embracing myself."
Jimin slightly furrows his eyebrows in confusion with makeshifts a smile, "What?"
Taehyung licks his lips and trails his hand from Jimin's cheek and to his chest, where his heart is,
"You hide your feelings under that chaotic smile and glittery eyes. You sliced your emotions away
to not feel anything. Fell in love with the blood and gore to remind yourself that you don't deserve
to feel, to hide how weak you truly are."
And Taehyung leans, breathing tenderly against Jimin's lips, "Take off your mask and face
yourself, and then maybe we will talk about me," he whispers, and bites the smooth skin on his
neck and moves him off him, and rises to his feet. Jimin remains seated on the floor, fighting off
something behind his eyes but his smile only widens to block it.
"I already did, and I love who I am! When will you?" He questions, surprisingly his eyes beaming
in what looks like tears despite his cheerful smile.
The perfect illusion.
Taehyung slightly scowls, and yanks Jimin to his feet by his wrist and pins him against the wall by
the neck. A strangled moan escapes his lips but the intensity behind his eyes is strong and firm,
and his smile only widens if that's even possible.
"Hiding behind a sinister smile and chaotic eyes isn't facing yourself. Shit, you fell too deep into
this persona didn't you?" Taehyung growls, gripping Jimin's hair and slams his head back, another
wheeze escaping his lips by now with a chaotic smile and tears escaping his eye lids, "You can fool
anyone, maybe yourself, but not me. I know pain when I see it, and because of that you will never
be as important to anyone as you think. Only a psychotic bitch that can be easily manipulated by
anyone if they just throw candy to your face, and we both know you're far better than that."
And that's when for the first time since Taehyung has met Jimin, Jimin's lips slightly twitched to a
deep frown, more tears escaping his now dim eyes, but instantly he forces a smile and blinks back
his tears, "Oh, I'm kinda liking this position."
Taehyung has had enough.
He leans closer to his face, "You want me so bad, don't you?" The growl escaping his lips sent a
single shiver down Jimin's spin and the smaller slightly flinches to the depths of it.
His heart began to accelerate.
"Fine, you can have me," and Taehyung slams their lips together aggressively. His hand squeezes
Jimin's throat as the other tries to move his lips in sync with Taehyung's but was unable to by how
weak he feels from the previous beating and the lack of oxygen entering his body from Taehyung's
hand.
There's something that Taehyung knows, well has observed, that Jimin doesn't expect him to
know.
And he wants to break him.
To finally crack through his glass wall.
He needs to know if..... What he has caught on is why Jimin is like this.
He really hopes that isn't the case.
Taehyung's hands forcefully reach his ass and grips it hard, attacking Jimin's neck forcefully,
leaving painful marks against his sweaty skin.
As much as Jimin didn't want to let it get to his head, he had vicious flashbacks rush to his mind all
at once the more Taehyung didn't let him respond back. The hard hands began to feel familiar. As
much as Jimin tried to fight it, the more powerful it gets with every touch Taehyung forces on him.
Jimin's body began to shake when Taehyung's hand grips his dick, instantly making him cry out.
And not from pleasure.

Taehyung didn't stop, even after noticing how the other started hyperventilating, he pressed his lips
against his and ended up throwing him against the floor, instantly getting on him.
A shredded feeling of fear crept Jimin's body as Taehyung trapped him under his body, continuing
to touch him.
To.... Hurt him.
"T-Taehyung, stop," Jimin quivers, voice lacing in pure fear but shrieks when Taehyung grabs the
knife form his pocket and pins it against his neck, hostile eyes glaring down at him.
"Shut the fuck up or I will kill you! I thought you wanted this, huh? To be a little fucking whore
with no feelings? To let people fuck you over and all you do is smile! What's the matter? Now you
want to speak your mind? IF YOU DON'T FUCKING FEEL ANYTHING THEN YOU WON'T
FUCKING CARE ABOUT WHAT I DO TO YOU SINCE YOU DON'T CARE ABOUT
YOURSELF! THE INFAMOUS PARK JIMIN DOESN'T FEEL! Right?! EMBRACE IT!"
Taehyung shouts over Jimin's whimpering, grinding himself down between his legs. By now Jimin
feels his throat clogged up and his chest hurts painfully. In desperate need to escape, he furiously
tries to scramble away from Taehyung's lips but cries pathetically when the knife digs harder to his
skin, feeling it draw blood. Taehyung continues to forcefully kiss the skin on his stomach and
started going down.
By now Jimin is crying and panicking, trying hard to set himself free.
He's trapped.
He's hopeless...
He has no control...
"Taehyung stop! Stop it! I-I don't want it! Please stop!" Jimin screams in pure fear as Taehyung
traces his lips around his dick from his pants.
But he didn't stop.
Jimin screams louder, now the blurring images vivid in his mind as if he's living through them
once again.
And Jimin cries, letting the emotions and memories flow through his mind all at once.
"Mommy please stop it!"
And everything suddenly stops.
The harsh hands and forceful lips on his body and skin. Jimin continues to sob uncontrollably,
feeling his wrist being let go and he covers his face with his hands, crying hard against his palms.
Despite the hands disappearing his body, he still feels them caressing his skin. Groping him,
touching him.
It doesn't stop...
He feels it.
He feels so dirty.....
Jimin's body scrunches up into a ball, breaking through the tough wall he desperately tried to
maintain stable.
The wall he never wanted to face.
His own personal demon of his past.
Suddenly he feels an actual hand on his shoulder, and he lets out a horrid scream. The hand follows
by a light shushing, "I'm not going to hurt you. It's okay."
The voice isn't the same venomous one he heard once upon a time. It's deeper and gentle, the
gentlest he has ever heard before.
It's not my mom...
With that slight reassurance, he allows the soft hands to gently scoop him up bridal style and let
him sit at the edge of the table. Taehyung was about to pull away to let him breathe but Jimin holds
onto him tighter, resting his head against his broad chest, whimpering softly.
Despite what just happened, Jimin wanted Taehyung to hold him. To cover him from the darkness
that's prying into his head.
To shield him.
He feels safe with Taehyung.
Taehyung closes his eyes softly and holds Jimin tighter against him. A sense of guilt began to
spread his chest to what he did to the fragile man, realization to what must've happened to him
circulates his mind and he's so disappointed that his observations actually came out right all along.
Jimin was abused by his mother.
Taehyung broke through him.
He shattered the heavy wall Jimin built inside his chest, and he broke the psychotic man to feel
again.
"I'm sorry Jimin," Taehyung murmurs, gently caressing his hair, "I'm so sorry."
Jimin only sniffles, clutching onto him with his small hands, "You hurt me," He whimpers lowly,
fluttering his eyes to the delicate touch of Taehyung's hands rubbing his spine in comfort, "You....
You made me feel... I didn't want to remember, I worked so hard to forget about it....... W-Why...
W-Why does this - What if this feeling? - Oh God, I can't breathe."
Taehyung closes his eyes and pulls away gently, softly holding Jimin's face and cranes it up to face
his teary eyes, "Face yourself Jimin," Taehyung whispers, wiping his tears away, "You don't have
to hide.... Face your demon, don't be afraid to face it."
For a moment the smaller stares at him, his hand softly caressing Taehyung's cheek, "I-I... I was
never like this Taehyung, I swear I wasn't," Jimin whimpers, desperate eyes staring at him, "It's
been such a long since I've felt anything.... I tried not to until eventually I became numb to
everything."
Taehyung gently takes in Jimin's lost eyes, tears still pooling his chocolate orbs, letting him
continue, "You're right. I hide behind the blood and guts to not feel anything, to have it be a
constant reminder to how much of a monster I am," He whispers, his voice faltering when
Taehyung caresses his brunette hair softly, "I fell in love with the demon who takes joy in causing
pain to others, and I was so good at getting lost with the arousal of death."
Suddenly Jimin tugs Taehyung closer, his pleading eyes staring into him, "Am I insane? Have I
gone too far Taehyungie?"
Taehyung doesn't know what to say to this, only nuzzles their foreheads together, "That's for you to
know Jimin. I just.... If you're going to be this way, going off with your psychotic self, sometimes
you need a moment to remember why you're like this in the first place."
Jimin tenderly bites his bottom lip and slowly nods, "Promise me you will be there with me? If I
fall too much into my head again, if I can't control myself, will you be there to bring me back to
sanity?"
Taehyung takes in his glowing eyes and presses a gentle kiss to his forehead, "We will face
ourselves together Jiminie," He whispers, bringing the small man to his arms and rests his chin on
the crown of his head, "We will find out who we truly are, and I won't leave you behind. I will
carry you on my back if I have to."
24: King of Oasis
Chapter Summary
Disclaimer:
Thank you.
The main lobby is busy, as always, but this is a new type of busy.
Either they're sharpening their knives, loading up their guns, getting dressed up, or observing
through every security camera system in the hotel from their apartment building - no one is doing
nothing.
Everyone is busy.
Everyone is prepping.
Making sure their leader will be able to enter and exit that building alive and in one piece.
Preparing for the best and the worst that could happen tonight; but that's not a possibility. They
have to guarantee everyone's safety.
For the future sake of Oasis.
Suddenly, the hectic environment was disturbed, freezing everyone immediately from their current
duties.
And that was by footsteps that echoed the lobby, making many members advert their attention
immediately. What's different about these steps is the clicking that followed of dressed shoes - not
the casual sneakers or boots, but by these steps that demanded attention and dominance.
Those classy steps move down the grand staircase and multiple heads slowly turned, composure
immediately tensing up to the royals that have appeared.
The gates of hell opened.
This was a new sight no one was used to witnessing. Often times than most, they would see their
boss dressed in cargo pants or just plain black shirts and jeans, even with his disguise on various of
occasions for classes. Jungkook is never one for formalities. Could be the most important meeting
of his life but he would never change his style for the sake of being respected - his essence alone
demands respect, without even trying. Anyone who meets his gaze already sees the horrors of
darkness that laid beyond those eyes, and it's a place where no light or happiness exists.
Just plain darkness.
Yet something about tonight is different.
And that's because the boss has changed things up.
The Oasis leader with now shiny cherry red hair and a fitted black tux is what they're met with, and
immediately the energy has drastically shifted. Just by this simple change alone was enough for
every single member to quiver by the intimidation Jungkook oozes from this new presence,
building up the respect for their leader with this aura dripping off his every step. An aura that
demands everyone to stare and fear him. Jungkook is owning up to his title now; being the devil
that leads the six other men dressed in black in a V formation, his demons at their ruler's tail, all
except for one.
The fallen angel.
Taehyung walks adjacent to the right of Jungkook, a lazy smirk on his face and a hand stuffed in
his pocket while the other dangles by his middle of his waist with beautiful golden rings; his
unstained white tux, sky blue contacts and strawberry blonde hair only enhances his golden skin.
The suit itself sparked with beautiful tiny diamonds by the edges of the blazer and the side of the
pants with a black handkerchief tucked in the front pocket, a single 'O' printed in red.
Marked by the Devil.

Mark of the Oasis.
So everyone can know the fallen angel belongs to the man with red hair and tinting murderous
eyes.
Who follows before him is Kim Namjoon; jet black hair on his once platinum hair and a fitted
black clean-cut tux, familiar nerdy glasses that is tweaked with a facial recognition system in case
they come face to face with someone they shouldn't be.
Such as cops or anyone that possibly knows Taehyung.
Following him is Jimin, heavily guarded under the classy silky black tux with knives and guns, just
ready for the word in order to use it. Taehyung has showed him areas where he will be able to hide
his weapons that Orchids won't notice or do check. His once brunette hair is entirely black,
matching the dark haze behind his eyes.
Not the same similar psychotic look he once held, but more on the lines of a sinister and calm gaze.
A stable killer, that Taehyung has shaped him to be.
He finally accepts himself.
Across him, adjacent to Jungkook, is Hoseok; a confident smirk spreads his thin face with his raven
black hair brushed away as he tugs the cuffs of his black tux, flashing his golden rings and
bracelets on his dainty hands, marked with old scars from his previous violent acts when he was
just a regular goon in Oasis.
Before him follows is Seokjin, a stone-cold expression staring ahead as he twirls with a special vile
him and Taehyung has prepped up in his pocket. Just waiting for his cue for the best time to use it.
His other hand brushes his black wavy hair and then brushes his black blazer to remove any visible
dust in sight.
And lastly Yoongi coming in before Seokjin, a familiar blank expression on his face with his raven
hair brushing his eyebrows. His gloved hands is stuffed in his pocket, ready to hack into the
security system of the hotel without leaving his fingerprints behind. His black tux mimicking his
hair, spreading a dominating aura from his small figure.
The rest of the gang members forgot how to breathe as the seven gods moves through the lobby,
feeling their superiority and determination from their steps alone.
No one wanted to get in their way.
Let alone breathe around them.
All but one specific person.
The only one who had the power and authority to step a meter close to the kings.
The Spawn of the empire.

A familiar boy suddenly breaks the trance from the crowd when he goes to stand in front the seven
kings, making Jungkook freeze in place and the other's mimic his actions, eyes all trained intensely
on the smaller boy.
The rest of the people in the room stayed still, intensely still.
If it was anyone else that was in his place, they would've died by their sharp stares alone.
This familiar boy has been in this gang for a very long time. Everyone knew him since he was at
least twelve when he was brought in by Jungkook. Now he's nineteen and he's going to be doing his
first task ever since being part of Oasis since the age of seventeen.
The most important job out of all of them.
He's going to be the sniper.
To kill the Orchid leader when he gets the signal.
The boss looks down at the boy's innocent face, knowing very well why he chose him to do this.
The boy has skills for guns and an eye for a perfect kill. He was trained by all the members of the
main five themself, and has developed an eye far more vivid and intelligent than possibly anyone
in this room combined. The only issue with him is his innocent heart. Despite his training and what
has occurred to his innocence in the past, he's still so heavily caged in a box of a yearning
innocence.
Yet tonight, this all changes.
A perfect boy for a perfect night and a perfect kill.
Taehyung has also grown a fascination for this boy, speaking with him only a few times every once
in a while, since the younger would always ask Taehyung about his kills and his past work with so
much amazement.
He's the only one that knows that Taehyung used to be in a gang.
No not Orchids, but just knows he was in a gang.
And he promised to not utter a word about it either.
Taehyung has this need to protect him, and that's why Taehyung has developed that small trust, so
the kid can look after himself better by not committing Taehyung's same mistakes. So instinctively
the blond takes a step towards him, hoping for his sake that he doesn't suggest backing out now.
They need him.
Everyone has their own job to do, and they don't have anyone to fill in for a replacement.
"What's the matter Yeosang?" Taehyung's deep voice spoke, sending an evident shiver to slide
down the boy's small body.
Jungkook stares at him, waiting for what he has to say impatiently, but was caught off guard when
the boy wraps his thin arms around his waist, nuzzling his face against Jungkook's chest.
If everyone else wasn't breathing before, now they are on the verge of passing out from what the
kid just did.
The kid either asked for a death wish or a hard slap.
It has to be one or the other for making their leader wait from doing his job.
And no one was bold enough to defend him if either option was the case.
Jungkook froze for a moment in surprise, not knowing how to react to this sudden act of affection.
Sure, he knows Yeosang for years and he did save him from his past life and provided him
protection, but they never were like this.
Yeosang was also very shy and just did his usual training. He spoke to the leader every once in a
while, but..... Nothing like physical contact like now.
It always terrified him to be touchy with anyone.
Nevertheless, that didn't change his bond with the Oasis leader.
"Come back alive please," Yeosang whimpers, looking up to the man who was more to him than
just his leader, "I can't lose you, at all. You saved my life.... I owe you my life... I need you
Kookie... Please, promise me you will come back."
And just like that, a wall broke.
Jungkook's wall of emotions broke.
He didn't know he meant that much to this boy, and he can see the fear in his eyes as he stares up at
him. A race of memories of when he first met Yeosang, passed out by an alleyway and highly
drugged and beaten up flew his mind. Jungkook took him in, got him checked up, and demanded an
explanation to why he was in his property with a Sages ironed burn scar on his wrist. The boy told
him he was being delivered to his new owner since he was a sex worker at that time. Not by
choice. They kidnapped him when he was only five years old and they would beat him brutally
whenever he tried to escape. That day he managed to escape, despite being heavily drugged, and
hide by an alleyway, but he ended up passing out of exhaustion.
The Sages were smart, they knew they couldn't cross territory and they least expect was for
Yeosang to run to their area.
What did Jungkook do with that information?

Simple.
He kidnapped the pimp who kidnapped and held Yeosang captive all these years, tied him to a bed,
let each gang member fuck the shit out of him and then Jungkook sliced his dick and shoved it up
his ass before setting his corpse on fire.
All while being alive.
If there's anything Jungkook despises more in this world than a fucking rat, is a child trafficking
and pornography.
Children should never be involved in the business of the dark world.
Jungkook became Yeosang's guardian since then; He showed the younger how to adjust to society,
motivated him to go to school and even took him to counseling so he can get over his trauma about
his past. Jungkook even went to counseling himself to get advice on how to take better care of the
younger. They even went to family therapy together and progressed on their communication better.
Jungkook never thought he would ever have to endure something like this in his life, let alone
tolerate it, but he did it for the boy. To help and give him a hand that he didn't have before.
Something about Yeosang made Jungkook feel soft, almost like he was seeing himself in the
younger boy, and his bond with him only grew more once he took in Yeosang's soft and fragile
personality.
Yeosang was more than just a random boy in his gang or someone he found in the streets, trashed
out like a broken puppet doll.
He's Jungkook's son.
And although the older doesn't show it often, he cares about him.
Apart from the six, the only one who can actually crack through him is Yeosang.
He wishes he could say how much the younger means to him, but he's not much of a vocal person
if it's not for interrogation or threats.
Jungkook blinks at the boy and smiles softly, ruffling with his fluffy curly brunette hair, "Your job
is to keep me alive kid, I know you won't let me down. Now, go with Soobin and the rest of the
boys to prepare up. You have a task to do," He says sternly but sends the boy an encourage
shoulder pat.
He knows he can trust Yeosang.
He knows the boy won't fail him.
Yeosang sends him a small smile with a nod, letting go of the man he looks up to and runs to the
group of boys, who all scolded him for being in Jungkook's way in the first place.
Jungkook only stares at him with a soft heart.
"You trust him to shoot if the time comes?" Hoseok asks lowly, staring at the beautiful boy with
sparkling innocent eyes; trying to find the connection how this child is a skilled killer when he has
a gun in hand.
"Yes," Yoongi retorts, sending a stern look to the other, "He's ready."
Taehyung takes in the Jungkook's conflicted expression on his face as he stares at the boy, giving
the other a shoulder bump, "What are you thinking?"
At first Jungkook didn't say anything, until he hums and turns to Taehyung, a determined look
spreading his features that Taehyung hasn't seen before, "If I die today, make sure he takes my
place. If anyone objects, kill them."
At first Taehyung swore he was bluffing but the serious look on his face says otherwise,
"Jungkook, he's just a kid."
Jungkook smirks with a grim look lacing his expression as he continues to lead his main boys
through the doors, "So was I when I started this gang. After tonight, he's not a kid anymore. He has
potential Taehyung," And he turns around, standing close to Taehyung's face, making the blond not
even flinch from their close proximity, "And I want you to guide him."
Taehyung's heart dropped and a deep frown stretched his pink lips, "Jungkook.... You know I-"
Jungkook suddenly grabs Taehyung's face, his dark eyes glaring down at the angel, "The least you
could do if I die tonight is stay, train the kid, and then you can leave," He growls and aggressively
let's him go, fierce eyes still holding that intensive glare, "You have my word."
Taehyung didn't want to agree to this at all, he wanted to go back to America after everything is
over, but if things don't go as planned tonight, just for Jungkook, he'll do him that favor.
As if Taehyung would even let death be an option.
So he slowly nods.
Jungkook smiles sadistically and nods, "Good, now lets get to work."
Jungkook can only name a few times he has ever stepped foot into this specific hotel before.
All not laced with the most pleasant memories so to say.
Once was with his father, maybe around eight years old or younger - who was the CEO of this oil
company - and he would force Jungkook to attend these meetings with him various of times to get
the gist of being the man in charge.
Other times would be with his mother, who was a fashion designer, and he would attend the events
she would pull off with other fashion designer brands.
All before his life with Oasis.
When everything was..... Normal.
Well, your average rich kid normal, before they passed.
This was before he ran away all because he was tired of being a little puppet to the society he was
forced to live in, and so lived on his own in that abandoned apartment building he now calls his
home.
That he built the empire from scratch.

He doesn't regret it.
Guess his family did teach him something through the neglect; how to be a heartless boss.
Now look where he is now; Stepping in this beautiful and luxurious building for a business meeting
on his own.
His meeting.
Not long before he began to feel the intimidating stares as he walks through the open doors with
the his six boys following in tail; Only adding this rush to his ego as he feels the confidence inside
him start to rise.
Jungkook has never felt so powerful.
He loves it.
He loves being the boss of Oasis.
"They are looking at me as if I'm going to burn this building down," Jungkook mumbles lowly to
Taehyung, sending hard looks to a few men that were sending the seven men glances, feeling
satisfied when they just scurried away.
The power.
Oh he craves it.
He feeds off of it.
It's desirable.
Taehyung hums and leans to his ear, "That's because they know you're capable of doing just that.
You're the mafia leader of Oasis, no doubt majority of these people here acknowledge that, and
with that comes fear and respect. Own up to your title, don't let the stares intimidate you."
Oh the stares are anything but intimidating.
Jungkook is feeding off of it like a leech.
He loves the amount of confidence it's giving him.
Getting use to this he definitely wouldn't mind.

Jungkook slowly smirks and sends one last glance to his handsome men behind him and
approaches the front desk.
The look alone was the signal for Namjoon and Yoongi to part from their group casually to find the
control room in the hotel. Hoseok trails off to the direction of the elevators to go to the roof of the
building, lastly having Seokjin calmly approach the Casino entrance while Taehyung pats a gentle
hand on Jungkook's lower spine and follows after Seokjin.
Meanwhile Jimin follows his leader to the front desk, him being the muscle just so Jungkook
wouldn't have to go there alone.
After all, out of everyone of the main five, Jimin can scour the room just as easy as it is for him to
snap his gun out to kill.
He's emotionless for it, and it's perfect.
Actually, it was Taehyung who suggested to Jungkook for Jimin to be his muscle in the first place,
especially since Jimin has grown better at fighting and defending himself physically in an Orchids
tactic. Jungkook didn't want to count on that, especially knowing Jimin's psychotic behavior at
times, but he trusts Taehyung.
Not only that but Jimin has showed a different face last night after him and Taehyung's session.
He seemed more....... Controlled with himself.

Whatever Taehyung did to him, he hopes it didn't just chip off his last remaining of sanity.
The smaller looks around, casually scouring the area before running a hand through his hand, "Is
the microphone working?" Jimin mumbles lowly to his watch before looking down at it. To
anyone's eyes, he's just looking at the time, to him, he's seeing the big and small hand on the clock
move on its own. His eyes study the numbers it landed on carefully and fights back a smirk.
25-5-19
Yes.
God, Taehyung is a genius.
"Microphones are working," Jimin whispers lowly to Jungkook as they approach the front desk.
Jungkook subtly nods and makeshifts a charming smile to the lady behind the desk.
A smile he has practiced over a thousand times with Taehyung to perfect. Jungkook can be
confident, but charming is a bit of a problem for him. He's used to people just falling for him
without him uttering a word.
Not actually having to try.
Guess he has to be softer now.

"Hello, I am here to-"
"I know," The lady snips with her intense eyes to the computer and nods her head to the women
beside the counter casually. Jungkook slowly looks and raises a slow eyebrow to the women in the
tight leather red dress and pursed red lips with a white fur coat - who was casually typing on her
phone.
Jungkook isn't exactly used to seeing American women, but she looks like she just came out a
Victoria's Secret modeling company. Her brown, almost hazel, eyes are soft despite her sharp facial
complexion. Her golden skin makes a beautiful contrast to her platinum blonde hair, that's styled in
a ponytail to show her sharp jawline.
What makes her less intense looking would be her height.
She pretty....... Short.
But he can't let that deceive him, he knows she could slit his throat the minute he disrespects her.
Just that easy.
Hm, that's admiring actually.
The woman approaches Jungkook the second she heard the front desk lady refer to her, taking him
in with her cold eyes before running a slender finger down his blazer, "Jeon Jungkook, yes?"
For a moment Jungkook cringes to the American accent on she said his name but regardless he
sends her a charming smile and gently takes her hand, pressing a quick peck on her knuckles,
"Pleasure meeting you madam."
She's heartless, witty, and sharp.
That much can be told by how she didn't even sway to Jungkook's courtesy.
The women smirks broadly and glances her sharp hazel eyes to Jimin, "Aw you brought a guest,"
She purrs, her smirk widening when Jimin takes her hand and copies Jungkook's previous actions,
"Harry would most definitely be pleased with him."
Jimin fights a squirm in place to the condescending tone behind her voice, a similar tone his
mother use to have before she would strike him, but he brushes that memory aside, just as the
women leads them to the elevators and presses the button.
"Harry is so ecstatic to meet you, he has heard so many fascinating things about you!" The women
gleams, leading them into the elevator and presses the button to the top floor.
Her excitement would seem so harmless to the naked eye, but it's what built up Jungkook's wall
even more.
She's not to be trusted.

Her beauty and childlike manner are her biggest disguise.
Jungkook hums and licks his lips, "So have I, to says I'm excited to meet him would be an
understatement."
The women turn to look at him, a broad smile on her face, "May I say your English accent is by far
pleasing, maybe he won't kill you if you continue being this adorable."
Adorable?
Jungkook glares slits to the back of her head, tempted to pull the trigger of his gun to her head for
even calling him adorable, but he has to control himself.
A lot.
However, it somehow felt as though she read his mind before she snaps her gaze towards him
again, but this time it forces into a stern glare.
A glare so cold and so sharp that it forced him to stay still in the spot, even take his breath away
completely.
Oh she's good....
Real good.
The bell suddenly dings, signaling they landed to their floor, and so does the game begin.
Yoongi and Namjoon moves around the back area of the hotel, stumbling over their feet while
holding onto each other for support, drunken laughs escaping their lips. Suddenly they came upon
the security entrance with three guards awkwardly looking at them, until one of them steps
forward.
"Uh sorry, you can't pass through here," The guard states reluctantly, especially to how the duo
suddenly bursts into fits of laughter, Namjoon suddenly throws himself at the guard, pointing a
finger to his face.
"B-But we need to get through," He slurs, making the guard cringe to the alcohol breath escaping
his lips, "We...... We have a j-job to do."
The guard is seconds away from passing out to the smell of alcohol and gently pushes the other off
of him, "What you need is sleep, and to-"
And suddenly Namjoon throws himself on him again, whining now, "B-But we need to get
through," he pouts deeply as he slowly moves his hands up to the guard's neck. Before the guard
had a chance to say anything else, Namjoon snapped his neck to the side. Three gun shots go off.
Namjoon's pout slowly transformed to a scowl as he drops the man to the floor, seeing the rest of
the guards dead on the floor with gun shots to the neck and head.
"Do you think we had to kill them?" Namjoon asks with a perplexed expression as Yoongi moves
past the bodies and swings the door open, seeing the control room surprisingly empty.
"No, but I don't care," He shrugs and sits on the large chair, scanning his eyes over the surveillance
cameras of the entire hotel. From Taehyung and Seokjin charming the American gang members in
the casino while making them drink the vile they peeped up, to Hoseok casually moving up the
staircase to the roof of the building and last to Jimin and Jungkook following a pretty woman down
the hallway to a room.
Namjoon leans to the screen with his glasses making a facial recognition to the women, "That's
Ariana, one of Harry's hitmen, or hitwoman in this case. She's the siren that lures people for Harry.
Taehyung has mentioned a few times how she tried to fuck him, well..... That they have actually
fucked, he couldn't resist."
To this Yoongi let's out a loud snort, "Taehyung just has that charm doesn't he?"
The taller smirks, eyes falling to Taehyung on the screen - Who's smiling widely to a drunken
Orchid member while caressing his arm, trying to play the part in getting information from the
boss.
"Indeed he does."
Jungkook knew the moment he entered the luxurious hotel room that he was going to meet with the
Devil.
Maybe it was by how everything in the living room is leather red or black and how some antique
decorations is spread around the room. Whatever it was, it settled an unsettling sensation in
Jungkook's stomach. The goon by the door pats him down, removing his gun and knife hidden in
his pocket. He moves onto Jimin, the other willingly hands his gun over and the guard nods
affirmatively and directed the two to step farther into the room.
Jimin lets out a sigh in relief.
Taehyung was right, he hid every other weapon in the right places that they wouldn't spot it.
Jungkook steps farther into the room, scanning his eyes everywhere to his surroundings, especially
to the large window to the side of the room. He approached the window and takes a moment to
look outside, scouring his eyes over the beautiful penthouse view with the city lights glimmering
before his eyes.
It's a stunning view for sure.
But nothing glimmered brighter in the night sky than the red dot of a laser aimed to Jungkook's
chest. For a moment Jungkook looks down, seeing how the dot moves to where his heart is and see
it move in a single motion, making the other twitch a small smile.
The motion forms a heart.
Yeosang is watching.
Jungkook looks up, trying to locate where the laser is coming from but a door barging open catches
his attention and he glares out the window. Instantly the laser disappears and he turns around just in
time. Two men emerges from a wooden doors, one specifically caught Jungkook's eyes instantly;
The familiar tall male with massive curly hair and vivid green eyes.
One he has seen in pictures over a millions of times.
Harry.
The leader of Orchids.
He didn't expect to meet with him tonight.
He thought he was meeting with his right-hand man only......
Oh no....
Jungkook shuffles uncomfortably within each foot to the other's chaotic stare as he approaches
Jungkook, dressed in a loose silk black button up shirt and black loose trousers; something
Jungkook didn't quite expect from a gang leader to be presented as.
He was expecting the other to appear more intimidating than that, but he clearly can't count on
looks when it comes to impressions.
Taehyung being a perfect example of that.

"Hello Jeon Jungkook," Harry surprisingly spoke in perfect Korean, catching Jungkook entirely by
surprise as he extends out a hand with a beaming smile, "I'm Harry Styles, as you may know by
now. If you wouldn't mind, may we speak in English for this meeting? As you can see my Korean
isn't as fluent as I would like for it to be. "
He's toying with him already.
Hm, strange technique.
Jungkook licks his lips and sends him a stern nod and shakes his head, "Of course," He spoke in
fluent English, making Harry's eyes glitter in delight as he leads him to sit on the couch. Jungkook
reluctantly sits on the opposite couch from Harry so he can face him better while Jimin stands
beside the couch with hands clasped in front of him, clearly as a guard for Jungkook. Harry signals
with a lazy hand for the man beside him to pour him wine in the two-wine glass on the table
between the two.
"Have some wine. It's the finest I've ever tried," Harry ventures giddily, reminding Jungkook of
Taehyung's attitude at times when he's in his violent and chaotic phase.
Taehyung's giddiness when he knows he has the upper hand and can turn into a psychopath at any
moment.
Seems like it's obvious where he learned that from.
Harry's on the other hand..... It's a daring type of giddiness.

It's not a giddiness to play and just be psychotic.
It's a giddiness of complete control.
A man who sees far too ahead than the present, and at this moment it's Jungkook's possible death.
Jungkook perks an eyebrow and politely shakes his head, "I'm fine, thank you," he says carefully
and glances at Jimin, who only stands beside him like the man standing beside Harry, taking in the
whole scene with emotionless eyes.
He has to be stone cold.
Just as how Taehyung urged him to be.
One slip, and it can be lights out for him just as quick.
Harry's eyes suddenly grew darker, signaling the other man to pour the wine to the other glass. The
Orchid boss delicate tattooed fingers grasp the glass and hands it out to Jungkook, "I said have
some wine."
For a moment Jungkook felt that intimidation that Taehyung has mentioned many times before to
be aware of.
The demand lacing in his deep husky voice.
Harry likes things going his way, and when things usually don't go his way, he kills.
Simple as that.
No matter who it is.
Something hasn't changed from this sly fucker.
So the two share an intense moment of eye contact before Jungkook takes the glass with a forced
smile. He stares at the red liquid for a while and was about to bring the rim to his lips, but Jimin
snatched the glass carefully and takes a large gulp of the wine instead. Jungkook's stares at Jimin in
surprise as he tastes the wine with his tongue. After a few moments Jimin nods, giving Jungkook
the wine glass with a firm look in his eyes.
A look Jungkook hasn't seen in a very long time.
Composed.
Jimin is composed.
The hysteria or the giddiness behind his once chocolate brown eyes is gone, completely replaced
by a coldness he never thought would radiate from the smaller man.
Whatever Taehyung did to him, Jungkook isn't sure whether to like it or not.
But he still has Jimin's devotion, that was clear when he tested if the drink was poisoned or not.
So Jungkook feeling much calmer now turns to look at Harry, taking a sip of the wine and hums,
"Good wine indeed."
And a good wine it is.
Harry smirks broadly and nods, "Dedicated man, who would rather die first than let his leader die.
I like that."
Jungkook felt his discomfort intensify when Harry rises up to his feet and approaches Jimin. The
smaller stands still, his eyes expressionless as he not once averted his eyes to Harry. The green-
eyed man grins widely and slides a finger down the side of his smooth face, "And attractive too,
definitely would like to have you here with me if your boss ever so let's you, hm."
The intense urge to throw Harry out the large window became too much to handle that Jungkook
had to gulp down a mouth full of wine to hold back his bubbling desire.
He doesn't like when other people pamper what's his.
Jimin is his.
Everyone in Oasis is his.
And he protects his people.
Jungkook clears his throat, stopping Harry from leaning over to Jimin's face, "Excuse me for
interrupting, but we have much to speak of."
An evident look of relief spreads Jimin's eyes the moment Jungkook saved him from whatever
torturous ideas Harry had for him. The curly haired man grins and presses his lips against Jimin's
cheek and pats his shoulder, tweaking a nerve in Jungkook's body as he moves to sit back in his
original seat, facing Jungkook with glittering eyes, "Of course we do."
Jungkook takes a deep breath and leans forward, "I would just like to say that it's a pleasure having
you here in South Korea, but as a man that runs his own gang, having another gang come into my
area is pretty uncommon, especially since they usually end up with their heads blown off. As of
now you are in no conflict with me so I must remind you that you are in my territory, so I expect
you treat my territory with respect throughout your stay."
Short and simple, no need to elongate it.

Harry hums, taking in Jungkook's words with a calm expression and then nods, "Well isn't that a
little obvious now, isn't it? However, I'm not here for you so you have nothing to worry about in
the matters of your territory," Harry states lightly but then his expression drastically changed to a
darker look, "I'm here for my runaway."
The mere mention of Taehyung sent an involuntary shiver down Jungkook's spine, fighting the
urge to get a bit violent himself.
He has to protect Taehyung.
Jungkook bites his lip to hold back any snarky remarks, "As I restate, you are in my territory, so
you must respect it. That includes Kim Taehyung as well."
Harry didn't seem at all surprised, on contraire, his eyes beam in excitement, "Aw so you know my
beloved TaeTae? Or how we use to call him, our beloved Karma? I'm not looking for him for no
reason Jungkook."
Karma....
That sounds..... Familiar...
No, Harry's trying to get into his head.
Jungkook narrows his eyes to Harry's condescending tone, "I don't care why you're looking for
him, but you are to not to harm or take him. He's my property now."
Taehyung would've - undoubtedly - slit Jungkook's head right off his body if he heard Jungkook
referring to him as his property. If he can still listen from the watch, then there's no denying his
eyebrows are twitching in aggravation and his lips are pulled to a nasty snarl.
But Jungkook knows what he's doing.
He's speaking Harry's language.
If he shows a small gleam of care, something more other than Taehyung as an object for the
empire, he'll take advantage of that.
As a weakness.
Hopefully Taehyung wouldn't be too upset with him tonight once this is over, he knows how to
hold a grudge after all.
His psychotic fallen Angel.
Harry stares at him for a moment longer and then recognition spreads his eyes, and so he barks a
loud laugh.
Jungkook slightly jumps from the sudden attitude, seeing Harry's wide smile and squinted eyes in
pure entertainment as he pats the arm of the man beside him, who was also biting back a smile,
"You hear that Louis? He definitely doesn't know! Ahh our Karma is the same filthy snake we
know, always wrapping the wrong people around his fingers."
This made a nerve in Jungkook's body twitch, firing up an impulsive twitch in his body.
Snake?
Taehyung can be anything, maybe even insane, but that's too low referring him to a snake.
Yet...... This is coming from another mafia leader himself.
The leader of Orchids.
What's in his head right now?
The curiosity kept eating Jungkook alive, but Harry looks back to him before he could overthink a
moment longer, "Well, let's keep you in the dark then. This just got far more interesting," He
gleams and leans forward, "I just came up with a resolution for you my dear Jungkookie, but if you
wouldn't mind, I would like a little more privacy, if you are so generous enough," He motions a
tattooed hand to Jungkook's ring.
The one with the small microphone inserted inside it.

In which Namjoon and the rest of the gang are hearing from the other side.
He knew.
Of course he did.
Anything Taehyung possibly told them in order to be a step ahead tonight, Harry certainly already
has thought about it.
He's playing with them.
Since the second he stepped inside.
Jungkook underestimated him, maybe even Taehyung too.
In that case, Taehyung's methods will have to be put down.
Time to approach this as the leader of Oasis.

The moment to get to know the Orchid leader with his lenses.
Strange enough though, Jungkook expected the other to be mad or possibly kill him for his sneak
attempt with the ring, but he only held a calm look on his face as he glances between the ring and
Jungkook's face.
He's too smart.
He knows the consequences of killing Jungkook in his own territory.
Especially with all eyes on him.
"Trust me," Harry grins, leaning back against the couch with the wine glass in hand, "If you care
about your precious Taehyung so bad, you will surely enjoy this deal."
Jungkook didn't want to be tempted to his bid, but he has to do what he can to protect his gang and
Taehyung. So he glances out the window, hoping Yeosang can still see them, even as one of the
goons began to close the curtains to block the city lights out from the room.
Harry knew about the window. No doubt he even designed it to be bulletproof when he arranged
this room.
If Harry is just as paranoid as Jungkook is, or even worse, than no doubt before the meeting he
walked through every possible way he could die tonight.
And made sure that wouldn't happen, by getting into Taehyung's head.
The plan was a failure from the start.
So, it's time to improvise.
It's all up to Jungkook and Jimin by this point on.
He has to trust his instincts.
He has to be the leader of Oasis.
So he did. He takes the ring off and sinks it into the wine, looking at Harry with a familiar
expressionless eye.
He's not going to play anymore.
This is business.
The sudden attitude made Jimin send him a worried glance, recognizing that familiar coldness.
That switch.
Raven.
"I'm listening Mr. Styles."
Taehyung slams his earphone against the bar counter and was about to stomp out of the casino
doors and to the elevator, but Seokjin grabs his arm and twirls him back around.
"Get a grip Taehyung!"
Taehyung rips his arm off him and glares lethally into his eyes, "If Harry just as so much as
touches a single strand of hair on his head, I'm going to cut him into tiny pieces and boil his
fucking corpse while forcing his gang members to eat what remains of their leader!"
And he means it.
If Harry does the bare minimum to the Oasis leader, he will remember why Taehyung went by
Karma in Orchids.
Seokjin takes a step back with wide eyes, gulping down the fear that's bubbling his body to the
angry man, "Relax Taehyung, he's going to be okay. This is Jungkook we are talking about here."
Exactly!
It's Jungkook!
No matter how good the leader is with running a gang and making things go his way, Harry is a
whole other story of being a manipulative bitch into getting what he wants.
Especially now since he has the upper hand, he knows Jungkook's every weakness.
Including Oasis's empire.
The more Taehyung has grown closer to Oasis, the angrier he has grown to the rat that backstabbed
them to give information to Orchids.
They have an advantage by cheating, not because they're that skilled.
If anything, it made them into a bigger monster.
A bad feeling filled Taehyung's insides along with a strong sense of anxiety.
He's not worried about Harry telling anything to Jungkook about his past, it's the only way he has
leverage after all. Taehyung always knew this day would come, where Jungkook would find out
the truth about him.
He'll be angry.
He'll feel betrayed.
But he won't abandon him, that much Taehyung knows.

And that what concerns him.
It's what they may come to consensus with.
Jungkook is a paranoid and ruthless maniac, especially in relations with his empire. The members
are the blood cells that runs through his body, making it his priority to constantly protect and
assure their safety.
He'll see Taehyung as a threat, obviously, and him being the paranoid person he is, he won't let
Taehyung out of his sight.
That's where Taehyung's unease comes in.
Jungkook wouldn't..... He wouldn't let anything happen to him, right?
He wouldn't torture him or let Harry take pleasure in punishing him, right?
This is his territory, and he would if it meant his gang is safe.
Taehyung isn't part of his gang.

But he sure as hell contributed a lot in making sure they were at Orchid's level.
Right now, Taehyung just needs Jungkook to be safe.
Once one is involved with Harry, he brutally tries to sink his claws deep to control their every
move.
Jungkook has to be safe.
Taehyung can take whatever consequence that happens afterwards.
Seokjin wraps an arm over Taehyung's shoulders with a deep frown, guiding him back to the bar
counter, "Just relax.... be patient, Jungkook wouldn't let anything happen to you. We got your
back."
If only that were true Seokjin, but this isn't over.
Especially when the truth is revealed.

Jungkook doesn't avert his eyes to Harry's sudden chaotic eyes stare at him, his head turned to the
side childishly despite his cunning smile, "Your affection for your little boy is definitely
impressive," Harry giggles, drinking his wine with dazed eyes, "I remember how fascinated I was
with little Tae.... Well Karma... I took him under my wing, and he became such a good boy," He
grins broadly, "Especially how he used to be so obedient to my every order-"
"That's enough," Jungkook cuts him off, feeling his jealousy rise up by every second, "What's your
deal?"
The last thing Jungkook needs right now is details of Taehyung and Harry's dysfunctional
relationship.
Harry smirks lazily and sits up, "You are the leader of Oasis, biggest gang in Korea, infamous, and
by far very intellectual to have gained so much power over the various gangs here. Going down in
history for sure," Harry praises with dramatic hand gestures but then pauses, his eyes suddenly got
darker, "So of course I will respect your country without a doubt, your majesty..... But the moment
our little puppet Taehyung comes to America, he's mine."
He's done.
Jungkook shoots to his feet instantly, his eyes blazing in anger to the smug looking man. Louis
steps forward with a heavy glare with a warning hand out to him while Jimin latches a hand onto
Jungkook's arm to hold him back from doing anything that will result in both of them with a bullet
through their foreheads.
But Jungkook didn't fucking care.

He promised Taehyung's safety, and he'll keep his word.
"No, fuck no!" Jungkook growls, his body vibrating in rage.
The green eyed man chuckles lightly and leans back against the couch, "Oh Jungkookie, you don't
see it, do you?" Harry tusks with a disapproval shake of his head, "The moment I am dealt with in
some way Taehyung would go back to America, right? Isn't that what he told you?"
Wait what....
How did he-
Jungkook's heart dropped, "H-How did you-"
"I raised him Jungkook," Harrys says deadpanned, "You think I don't know his tactics? I trained
him to think like that."
Trained him to run.
Trained -
Wait-
But Taehyung told him that he wasn't a member.....
That they're just looking for him...
Why would he need training?
No, Harry is trying to get into his head.
Jungkook rips his arm off Jimin's grip, fighting every urge to not crumble in his confusion and
anger, "Train him? What the fuck are you on about?"
The other stares at him before blinking with confused furrowed eyebrows, "Of course I trained
him, he was my right hand man-" He suddenly cuts himself off, realization once again spreading
his features and an amused smirk slowly makes his way to his lips, "But of course he didn't tell you
he worked for me, he knew you would've killed him. Smart bastard."
Right hand man.....
Taehyung....
Jungkook feels like he's just been punched across the face. Taehyung used to be a member of
Orchids. The gang that he's been helping Jungkook take down this whole time? The same gang he's
been trying to avoid? The reason behind the Orchid tattoo on his chest and neck?
Jungkook made it very, very clear to him that day he revealed his identity for Taehyung not to lie to
him.
He said he was wanted.
That's it....
Not that he was a fucking righthand man of the damn leader!
Why the fuck didn't he ever say anything!
Why did he fucking lie to him?!
It's like all Jungkook ever thought about Taehyung just began to crumble before his eyes,
connecting all the dots together that he didn't see before.
It's true what they say, affectionate feelings is like a disease.

A blinding one.
Jungkook is a paranoid person, how did he not see the signs?
A simple fucking runaway wouldn't know half the shit that Taehyung knows about Orchids. A
property if a gang wouldn't know the ins and outs, weaknesses and strengths - unless they were one
of the member's bitch.
But no.... It's all flashing clarity before Jungkook's eyes.
That's how he knows so much about them.
Since he was one of them.
Jungkook feels so incredibly stupid right now for being blinded by his obsessions to notice the
blank spaces in what is Taehyung's life.
He should've dug deeper when he had the chance.
He should've trusted his instincts.

He should've not felt anything, for the safety of his empire.
Jungkook only wanted to know him, see if he was safe.
Shit.
Harry studies Jungkook's reaction carefully and pours himself more wine, sighing deeply, "Can't
fall for those little puppy brown eyes. That's how he became the perfect member in Orchids. His
looks are his biggest disguise, and molded him to behave the way he is now."
Jungkook gulps thickly to the cold reality settling into him, fighting back the urge to storm out of
this room and demand answers from Taehyung himself and only keeps his head high, "To what? To
be a coward and run?"
Harry snickers to this and slowly shakes his head, "No, to fear me enough to run since he knows he
doesn't have any other option since I wouldn't just kill him, that's too simple and basic," Harry
remarks nonchalantly, "I raised him to fear me enough to be wise to not go against me. He has had
three strikes, one of them including getting with my sister and planning to run away, guess what I
did once I found out?"
His sister?
The memory of Taehyung mentioning curtly to Jungkook about his past girlfriend flew his mind,
but he didn't expect it..... To be Harry's sister.
His gang leader's sister.
Oh he fucked up bad.
A string of fear began to shiver his bones, knowing exactly what Harry is going to say next as he
leans over to the other, giddily eyes staring into his soul, "I burnt her alive in front of him, as a
lesson that there's no escape from me, even if he tried," He growls venomously, suddenly cracking
a mischievous smile, "However, I seem to have grown a liking into you Jungkook, I see a lot of
myself in you. So I will give you the benefit of a doubt and let you keep my pet here, but as long as
he's in America, he's mine to take."
Ha, as if Harry will get what he wants so easily.
He isn't blind to mind manipulation from one empire boss to the other.
Despite the sense of betrayal Jungkook is feeling for Taehyung to hide such information from him,
he doesn't trust Harry around him.
He knows if Harry just as much as sees Taehyung in a distance, he will not only kill him but
possibly make him go through the worst possible torture of his life.
Jungkook's chest flutters to this.

He has to protect Taehyung, just as promised.
They will sort their secret bullshit later.
Jungkook grits his teeth in aggravation to his feelings, "No deal. You need to leave him alone,
wherever he is."
The other definitely didn't seem to like that at all.
As if Jungkook gives a fuck.
Harry sighs heavily with hooded eyes and shakes his head, "I thought you would have a better
leash on him. You could use a man like Taehyung in your empire. This deal will secure that."
He's doing exactly what Taehyung warned him he would do.
Using Jungkook's weakness against him.
Harry knows how much Jungkook wants Taehyung to stay here, and he's using that to his
advantage.
Taehyung told him to conceal his emotions from Harry since the other notices everything, and he
won't deny that Harry's offer is by far very tempting.
Taehyung will stay.
All he has to do is agree and Taehyung will never leave his side.
And he won't be fucking stupid.
"Well, because of you, he doesn't want to," Jungkook mutters against his yearning heart, begging
to accept the cunning man's offer, "Traumatized him that much? Tsk, your methods are
concerning."
Harry snickers to this, shaking his head, "But with this deal he'll stay with you. Fuck what I've
done, he can be here. You can teach him differently, right?"
"Watch your words," Jungkook bellows slowly, his eyes growing stern, "Taehyung is not an animal
to tame."
"Then you certainly haven't met him."

"Leave that as my business my relationship with Taehyung."
"Then take this deal," Harry continues to persuade, taking full advantage to Jungkook's debating
eyes, "In that way, he can stay here with you, hm? As long as he's here, no one will touch him.
He'll be safe with you, isn't that what you want?"
Harry has him exactly where he wants him to be.
He can't give up now, Jungkook can't give him that benefit of a doubt.
"Yes but I can't do that, it's against his freewill."
Just as promised.
Yet with Taehyung staying with him, he won't be paranoid that he will stab him in the back at any
given point in time.
More than he already has by hurting his members and keeping this information from him.
This isn't about Jungkook's feelings anymore, it's about securing his empire.
Keep the enemy close.
But Taehyung isn't an enemy.
But does Taehyung see him the same way too?
Fuck, Jungkook's paranoia is fucking up with him already.
It feels as if Harry is reading into Jungkook's mind, his false sincere smile turning a nerve in
Jungkook's body, making that temptation much greater.
If he agrees, Harry won't be near him anymore.
He'll be safe, just like he always wanted.
Safe.
The thought only twisted a rush of giddiness in Jungkook's body that he has to fight off a psychotic
smile from his face.
He will keep eyes on him.

Jungkook will have the upper hand, and Taehyung will be safe.
"He will forget about you if you let him leave Jungkook, because that's what he does. If you knew
what I know, you would be like me right now," Harry taunts with a dark gleam in his eyes, "But
I'm a good person, when I want to be of course. That's why I'm giving you this option; take the
deal, have Taehyung stay here with you without stepping into American soil, or" Harry pulls out
his gun from his pocket and points it to Jungkook's forehead, "I can just kill you right now for
siding with my target and for wasting my time. I will get what I came here for and make sure
Taehyung knows this is all because you didn't care whether he lives or dies."
Now that snapped Jungkook's sanity.
He hates being threatened.
Especially if they threaten him with Taehyung's life.
That made him jump back to his original thought with Taehyung, snapping away from his dark
demon whispering in his head.
Him and Taehyung made a deal.
Taehyung deserves to be free and to make his decisions willingly.

If there's something Jungkook isn't, it's being Harry.
He's not like Harry.
He didn't tell Jungkook about being in a gang, Alright that fine, but Jungkook isn't going to use that
as motivation just to make him stay.
Taehyung wants to start fresh for a reason, and it's because he doesn't want to relive his past again,
and Jungkook sees why.
And he's not going to force Taehyung into that life again.
Jungkook is just going to have to trust him that it wouldn't bite him in the ass in the future.
Jungkook purses his lips and shakes his head, "You're going to have to kill me then. Like hell is my
gang going to let him off easily even if you do end my life right now."
And he means it.
Oasis has grown an admiration towards Taehyung, and has fallen for the other's brilliant mind and
friendly persona. They really care about him and have treated him like their own.
Despite the rocky start, Taehyung has made it up to them. Slowly, but he has gained most of their
trust, especially by how he treats their leader.
They would definitely protect him even without Jungkook ordering them to do so.
Especially his main five. Despite the messed up things Taehyung did to them, they still admire him
for even defying to Oasis in general.
He gained their respect by challenging them.
And made them stronger to face Orchids.
Harry suddenly groans loudly and throws the gun beside him on the couch, annoyed eyes to
Jungkook, "You're so whipped, it's annoying! You don't make things interesting for me!" He
whines pitifully and shakes his head displeased.
Well, seems like this meeting will be over quickly.
Since they can't kill Harry because of his protection, this won't be the last time they'll see each
other.
They will have another opportunity for sure.

That is, if he doesn't comply-
Jungkook's eyes narrowed when Harry suddenly sits up, irritating eyes glaring into his.
"You would actually lay your life down for the son of a rat?"
Hoseok is shifting uncomfortably in place as he sees the Oasis heir from across the building,
pacing back and forth non- stop since they stopped being able to hear from the boss.
They're just going to have to trust the Oasis leader by this point on.
Yet Yeosang's not making this any better, and its only rising Hoseok's anxiety to the point he can't
even focus on keeping watch from outside the building to make sure nothing sketchy is in sight.
This is stressing him out.
"Yeosang, can you please calm the fuck down," Hoseok snaps against his earpiece, pacing from the
roof of the hotel as well, "He will be alright."
Taehyung didn't stay quiet to this from the other side.
"Like hell he is! Harry probably killed him by now and I can't go upstairs to demolish him since I
have a damn body guard up my ass!"
"He's alive, me and Namjoon can still hear him from Jimin's watch microphone," Yoongi says
bitterly through the mic, making Hoseok furrow his eyebrows.
Damn, what's with the attitude?
"Tae, it's for your own good that I'm stopping you. We must follow with the plan. Yeosang, any
visuals?" Seokjin cuts in unaffected.
"N-No, but I'm using the thermal lenses to see through the curtains, him and Jimin are still alive,
for now. I have a perfect shot, all I need is the signal," Yeosang shutters from the other side,
making Hoseok gulps thickly.
One shot is all they need to fucking end this already.
He just hopes both Jungkook and Jimin are alive before the shot is taken.
Jungkook's whole entire mind state blacked out. There's been only a few times that Jungkook has
been genuinely surprised about anything; His father getting that high position in his job despite not
doing anything. Finding Seokjin in that same apartment building he stayed the first night, meeting
Taehyung for the first time.... And only a few other moments.
But this......
Jungkook doesn't know the correct dictionary word he could use to describe how he feels right now
to Taehyung's reference, and the word rat used in the same sentence.
It burned a lingering fire in his chest that only sparks whenever he feels that sense of betrayal
cruise through his body.
Son...... Of a rat....
Jungkook couldn't help himself but to glance at Jimin, who only stares at him back equally unease
but while keeping his composure, and he turns back to Harry, "What are you talking about?"
By now Harry is annoyed to how little Taehyung has informed Jungkook of his life, yet still
managed to wrap the leader around his fingertips.
He's too fucking intelligent for his own good.
Harry huffs to the thought while running a hand through his curly hair away from his face, "I didn't
want to be the one to tell you this but this meeting is starting to piss me off, so maybe this will
convince you," He mumbles and glares at Jungkook with a tight jaw, "Kim Taehyung is the son of
a Federal Agent in America, Kim Minho. You see, he failed to mention that to me while he was in
my gang, his third mistake," And he suddenly smirks grimly to Jungkook's red triggering face in
anger, "And I guess he did the same to you too."
Okay....
You see, being in an enemy gang prior, sure, that can be discussed and handled.
But be associated with someone who's a fed....
A fucking fed.
That's alarm bells for any empire.
That means at any moment in time, it'll crumble down all they've built; their family, their business -
one wrong move and they're done.
Lights out.
Death penalty or prisoner for life.
And for Jungkook, death penalty undoubtedly.
Taehyung wouldn't hide something like this, would he?
"No I don't believe you," Jungkook says instantly, fighting for Taehyung's place.
He's not going to let Harry mind fuck his head.
Taehyung is not associated with a fed.
Or have a whole fucking father as a - Fuck.
The safety of his members immediately skyrocket his worry.
His members.....
If this is true, has Taehyung informed his father about everything on Oasis?
Their business? The kills? Is this a mission for Taehyung to be recruited?
Not again..... Not this shit again.
This can't be true.
Harry grins widely and turns his head, "Oh Liam!" He sings humorly with a light touch to his raspy
voice, only sending a straight dart of unease to Jungkook's stomach. The so called Liam suddenly
emerges from a one of the rooms with velvet red curtains as a door. The man looks tough, with a
serious face and a beard growing with angry eyes staring at the scene in front of him. Or maybe
that's just his look. His puppy brown eyes seem innocent enough despite them showing he's ready
to kill someone if his master gives the order to. And Jungkook knows he would do it.
The scars on his knuckles speaks for themselves.
The leader lays belly flat on the couch with his feet dangling the air and his chin resting on his
hands, smiling widely, "Can you please bring me Karma's file? These gentlemen's are dying to see
the juicy details."
Liam didn't say anything, only turns to go back to the room, most likely looking for that file.
Meanwhile he did that, Jungkook was having a hard to maintaining himself composed.
Fuck, his Taehyung isn't a rat as well right?
But what if this whole time it was to get to Jungkook?
To get into his empire, and that pushing away bullshit was an act? After all, he would always come
back, he helped them - what if he did that to not make it seem noticeable?
A fed.....
His father is a fed.

He got into Jungkook's computer system that day he called for him.....
How did he do that?
He couldn't have been able to do that without someone letting him in because that's a secure
system-
Fuck-
Taehyung, for the love of God, let this be a lie.
Or he will definitely meet Jungkook's wrath for being a snake.
Jungkook closes his eyes and tightens his fists from remembering Taehyung's smile from yesterday
morning. His cute giggles and his praises as Jungkook fucked him against his bed.
Jungkook is praying this wasn't all fake just to get information from his gang.
If this is true, he doesn't know how far he would be able to control himself anymore.
His family are in danger.
Taehyung's father knows their headquarters location now.
It's only a matter of time.....
Jungkook is wanted, globally.
Even if Taehyung stood up for him, his father is still a fed.
He will do his duties to bring justice.
And that's removing Jungkook from the picture.
Please let this be a lie.
For fuck sakes, let this be fake.
Jungkook's body only skips a beat when Liam steps out from the curtains with a black folder in
possession, sending a straight bullet to Jungkook's chest in dread as he gives the folder to the
playful leader.
"Thank you sweetie, I'll make sure to add in extra ladies for you tonight," He winks at the other
man, who only nods his head and walks back through the curtains.
Harry briefly opens the folder, scrolling his eyes through what's inside before smiling maniacally
and glances at Jungkook, "I get the jitters whenever I see this, so don't blame me for being a little
too over excited," He gleams and extends the folder out. Louis takes the folder and gives it to
Jungkook, a stone-cold look on his face to the mere look of the folder, as if he was affected by this
as well.
Emotionally that is.
They were close.
And Taehyung betrayed him by leaving.
Jungkook eyed him for a moment, taking the folder delicately in his hands and slowly turning his
gaze to stare at the black cover with a gold writing in a large font across the folder.
'Karma' it says in bold gold.
By now Jungkook is terrified to open this folder. He doesn't want Harry to be right.
This all has to be some sick joke or a twist of his mind manipulation for Jungkook to go against
Taehyung.
He knows Taehyung, and Taehyung isn't a rat.
He can be many things, but this.... No.
No.
So reluctantly, Jungkook opens the file of truth, knowing it will change everything the moment he
steps out of this hotel. Almost instantly Jungkook wanted to throw it out the window and destroy
everything in his sight out of the pain that latched onto his heart.
It's Taehyung's record.
A recent mugshot picture is displaced by the corner of the paper, along with it follows his birthday,
parents, where he was born, the year and date he committed his first crime.
The date he started in the Orchids gang.
Everything.
When he went to jail, he was instantly taken out and charges were dropped from his drug and gun
possession.
That only means on thing...
His father bailed him out.
Jungkook turned the page angrily and gripped the folder tighter upon seeing Taehyung's father
records.
A professional record.
By the Federal Agency itself.
He's a...... Federal Agent, for the past 30 years now.
And he's two months away from being given the official position as head director for the agency.
It's a real record.
With the stamp and everything.

Jungkook knows a fucking legit record when he sees it, he has forged many of these documents
when he would send his members to do missions - he can tell a real one with a fake one easily.
It's all right there.
Before his eyes.
It even mentions about Taehyung mother's death.
Taehyung himself said no one, not even Orchids, knew how she died. That it was too personal to
say so he always kept it to himself until he eventually opened up to Jungkook the night of the death
of her anniversary.
And it says it, right there, in fine print.
Murdered.
She was murdered by someone that barged in their house one night while Taehyung's father was
out -Taehyung said he was out drinking when in reality he was out doing a mission- The killer
forced Taehyung to watch his mother get raped and be stabbed repeatedly to death. The gore
details just as Taehyung described is right there.
Either Taehyung was lying about not telling Orchids or..... This is the real file.
And Harry is telling the truth.
Is this even still a debate if it's true or not by this point?
"And if you want more proof," Harry drifts Jungkook off from his focus on the file as he types on a
laptop that Louis probably gave to him while Jungkook was in his hysteria. Harry studies the
screen with his wide grandma glasses and hums before placing the laptop on the table and turns it
around.
It's the US Federal Agency Visual Data Base System.
Now that is something Harry can't fucking control.
This is the actual, real thing that if Harry tries to fuck with it then they will find him instantly and
arrest him.
Jungkook's anxiety began to rise.
This is where the truth unfolds.

He watches as the other male moves his hands around the laptop and types in Kim Taehyung's
name into the log in, even typing in through the password and other log in hacks before the page
loaded.
And there..... He appeared.
He's in.....
This is real.
The screen brings back the same record that's in Taehyung's physical file in the folder.
It's true....
Taehyung is the son of a federal agent.
His father...... Is a fed.
And Taehyung didn't tell him.
Jungkook couldn't breathe at this point as he watches Harry click to Taehyung's father's name, his
picture and many badges appearing the screen, including a picture of him and Taehyung when the
boy was just a small child.
Taehyung didn't use him.
He didn't use him.
He fucking didn't use him.
It was all a coincidence that his father just so happened hacked his computers, got into his system,
found out where Taehyung was at that moment in time.
He just knows right?
A coincidence that they were put in the same class, ironically knowing Jungkook researches on
every student in the classes he's in to ease his doubt - to not find anything on Taehyung of course.
Because they knew Jungkook would dig deeper..... And not leave it be....
And eventually the two would grow closer.....

And....
Yeah, it was all a coincidence.
It was a fucking coincidence because Taehyung didn't fucking know right? He doesn't know his
dad is a fed, and that's why he ran away.
Of course.
Maybe his dad fucked with his own head.
A-And he got Taehyung in danger -
It's his fault.
It's his fault Taehyung is here, right now.
But what if Taehyung was involved -
FUCK! STOP THINKING SO MUCH!

At this point, Jungkook doesn't even know what to feel. All he does know is that..... He has never
felt the immense urge to kill someone in his life until now.
Anyone, just anything!
This is too much abrupt information that was thrown at him.
Harry takes in Jungkook's expression and leans back to the couch, a stern look behind his eyes "I
don't know whether he sided with his father or if he has told him any information about my gang.
However, if there's anything I do know is that I don't trust rats, and especially if it's a son of a
federal rat. They always will choose the right time and moment to come out and play, just like a
snake. What if he was planning to go against you, hm? Just waiting to gather enough information to
give it to his father to have you dealt with? Can't fall for those puppy eyes now, can we?"
Harry's words only raised a new wave of rage and so much pain to pour Jungkook's body. His
hands balled up into a fist so tightly that his nails might've ended up drawing blood from his palms.
Feds..... Are an empire's greatest enemy....
They wait for the right move before striking.
They fit in so well, trying to seem like they're part of the crew before they fucking slice your head
off when you least expect it.
Since Jungkook became an Oasis leader, he swore he would protect his people.
They trust him to keep them safe, against all odds.
Trust his paranoid and maniac personality make sure they don't end up in prison, to live another
day.
To survive.
And he let them down.
Taehyung has mentioned before that he was a strong relationship with his father, but they haven't
spoken since he moved here recently -
Of course they aren't, because it'd be too suspicious.
No matter how hard Jungkook tries to paint Taehyung as an innocent in his head, there's way too
many fucking connections and hints that taints him in red.
That whole issue here now is that a fed knows their location, Jungkook's whole systematic way of
doing business, and can use that information at any point in time to fuck with them.
Jungkook is shaking in an intensify anger that he needs to release somehow.
He needs to kill.
He's growing severely unstable.
"I'm going to kill him," He growls murderously without thinking, making Jimin snap his gaze to
him from the file he was looking through.
He has to keep his members safe. No matter what.
"Yes! That's the spirit!" Harry beams in excitement but then drops his smile slightly, "But we both
know you wouldn't do it, so now that we got that settled out, give me my rat and you will be on
your way."
Jungkook wanted nothing more but to accept that and let Harry deal with Taehyung in whatever
way he wants to.
Taehyung lied to him. He didn't say he was a member of Orchids - the right fucking hand man -, or
his father being big boys with the government.
Taehyung said it clear that they're just looking for him, and Jungkook thought they were just
looking for him since he probably did something bad to piss them off, not because he fucking ran
away since they found out his dad is a damn fed.
Even if Taehyung snapped at him to stay away, he loved the thrill of action that Jungkook gave to
him.
Jungkook is an obsession he knew he shouldn't take but still craved.
That's why he would always come back to him.
But were the intentions real? Or was it to get information?
That's when it hit Jungkook hard.
Taehyung is the son of a Federal Agent. Harry's right, what if he was faking it this whole time and
tried to gather as much information from Oasis to give it to his father?
But if he wanted Jungkook gone, he would've done it by now.
No, that's too unprofessional, too suspicious, but Taehyung is also emotionally impulsive.
Taehyung is smart and he will never go easy in on stomping someone instantly. He studies them,
writes the information he needs, and uses a motive with evidence.
Jungkook has seen that process already when he has helped him the past week to catch some
traitors in the gang.
Jungkook gritted his teeth to the realization and the connection to all of this.
Jimin better give him a damn signal or something before he snaps his own head off -
"No."
Jimin suddenly spoke out, catching both of the men's attention as he tosses the file to the table with
cold eyes adjusting to Harry, "Taehyung stays with us."
Seems as though their mental connection is still intact.
Whenever one of the two are mentally unstable, the other will someone be the snap to come back
to reality.
They're each other's sanity, as twisted as it is.

Jimin's boldness made Louis slightly twitch his eyes and he glares at the other man, "And who are
you to speak out of place?"
Jimin ignored him and connects eyes with Jungkook. The look Jimin gave to him was enough for
him to know that the other is telling him to think wisely about his next decision. He knows Jimin
can be a crazy man sometimes, but this seems something he's very sure of.
And Jungkook has always trusted Jimin's intuition since they're usually always right.
However, this is Jungkook's issue with Taehyung.
It's their problem.
If he's going to suffer, it will be through Jungkook himself.
Think with the head, not the heart.
"No, he's right," Jungkook cuts in calmly and crosses his fingers together, sending a firm look to
Harry's amused eyes, "I'll deal with Taehyung. I will partially take your deal. You won't dare lay a
hand him as long as he's in Korea. The moment he steps in America, he's all yours for all I care.
However, this will only last until I can confirm that there's no threat. When I do, Taehyung is free,
and you won't touch him unless you want me to stitch your mouth sealed by my own hands."
And this made Harry very happy.

He got what he wanted.
Sorry Taehyung, you lost my trust.
I don't trust your father.
You're not leaving until I know for a fact that there's no threat in Oasis.
And that's seeing if you're innocent.
"And he still feels love for the traitor, how romantic," Harry giggles with loving eyes as he sits up
from his position and extends out a hand, "It's a deal."
Jungkook looks between the crazed man and his tattooed hand before shaking it, a firm grip
interlacing the deal of Taehyung's life.
But Jungkook wasn't done yet.
"I will only accept it you do one last favor for me," Jungkook remarks briskly while rising to his
feet and approaches the window. Harry watches him with hawk eyes as Jungkook pushes the
curtains away to stare at the city view once again, breathing in the beautiful scenery with sparkling
psychotic eyes.
He's calm.
Deadly calm.
Harry recognizes that type of calmness, and he couldn't feel any prouder with himself.
"That is my dear?"
Jungkook grits his teeth to the last time he saw Taehyung. His soft eyes and small smile as he
followed Seokjin to the casino, wishing him luck.
There's still the possibility of Taehyung being innocent here.
That's what he's lingering onto, despite the evidence thrown to his face.
But there is someone guilty.
Someone who stepped too close to Oasis waters while using his son as a shield.
He messed with the wrong empire.
And Jungkook is done being an obsessed man blinded by love.
He has to be an Oasis leader for his empire, for their safety.
Taehyung doesn't love him, and that pain of realization only fueled Jungkook's heart to not feel
anything.
To feel numb.
Closely Jungkook continues to study the glass window, placing a hand briefly on it.
Bulletproof.
Just as expected.
Him and Jimin has to make it out of this alive.

So with a steady hand, he tugs his blazer three times, he's eyes darting directly to the building
across.
That was the signal.
A signal to draw back.
Jungkook has had enough for tonight, and he needs Harry alive for what he's about to ask him next.
So, he turns around, his last string of sanity detached as he smiles at the green-eyed man with a
rush of adrenaline pumping through his veins.
Time to play his own cards.
"Kill the rat and send me his head; tied with a pretty red ribbon and inside a cute pink box, he will
surely love it."
At first Harry was entirely confused on to who he was talking about, but then a sinister smirk
replaced his lips upon seeing a similar one on his Jungkook mouth as he rises to his feet, handing
the Oasis leader another glass of wine.
He knows who exactly Jungkook was talking about.
"Is this the blossoming of a beautiful alliance?" Harry snickers as he glances out the city view as
well; Not failing to notice how the sniper gun isn't visible anymore from the window of the other
building.
Jungkook called it off, good boy.
"The deal was you can't physically hurt or touch him," Jungkook says calmly, his eyes still staring
outside the city with his evil smirk widening, "I never objected to anything other than that."
Harry is living for this.
Guess he'll have his revenge after all.
If only he knew the plans Jungkook had in his head.
That involved his own gravestone not too far in the future.
He turns to look at Jungkook, "Anything for you of course. I'll even cut off his tongue and bulge
out his eyes and put it in a golden souvenir if you'd like."
Jungkook's smirk widens as he turns to Harry, rising his glass, "I'm sure Taehyung will love that."
Oh Taehyung would hate it.
Too bad his father was far cleverer than he was.
Taehyung should've been more aware of his father's intentions.
The two clink their glass together with chaotic eyes, while Jimin and Louis both share an unease
look to the mental state of their leaders.
Jungkook is long gone now.
Taehyung feels like he's on the verge of going completely insane.
It's been a total hour and thirty minutes since Jungkook went to speak to Harry and he doesn't know
what the hell is going on. His earphone isn't connected to Jimin's watch so he's completely
oblivious to whatever is happening right now.
However, one thing he did notice was a drop in Seokjin's face all so suddenly while he was in the
midst of flirting his way to one of the members in the Orchids gang.
His earpiece is connected to Jimin's watch.
For a second Taehyung felt an intense dread in his body as he sees a Seokjin makeshift a lethal
glare to the ground as the other spoke over him, drunk and giddily.
Oh God did Harry kill him?!?
Taehyung's anxiety only kept rising up the more Seokjin glares at the ground, but then all so
suddenly his gaze softens, his eyes raised to meet Taehyung's stare with a cold expression in his
eyes.
What the hell does that even mean!?!
Seokjin suddenly moves from the counter and approaches Taehyung, leaving the other man talking
to thin air, "Let's go, the meeting is done."
Taehyung eyed him and followed after him, "Is Harry dead?"
Seokjin freezes for a moment, sending a side eye to Taehyung before shaking his head, "No,
Jungkook called it off."
HE DID WHAT?!?
Taehyung blood levels dropped, fueled now by this intense need to pass out on the spot to what
Seokjin just said. He somehow knew this was going to happen, he should've fucking trusted his
instincts and killed Harry and ruin his empire himself!
Whatever reason Jungkook called it off better be for a good damn reason!
Now they won't leave him alone, he will always be bound to Orchids, whether he wants to or not.
Doesn't Jungkook understand everything Taehyung has went over with him to do is for his and the
gang's safety?
The less Harry's gang is involved with Oasis the fucking better!
What could be so much better than their fucking safety that Jungkook didn't call the shot!
Unless..... Something fucking happened.

Jungkook is no idiot.
His paranoia keeps him on his toes, so no doubt something did happen.
And he's going to find out.
The moment the duo came upon the lobby, he sees Jimin and Jungkook exit the elevator at the
same time. The exact minute Taehyung laid eyes on the red-haired man, he noticed the craze look
in Jungkook's eyes, he knew Harry said something to have triggered him.
Severely.
Jungkook never has that look.
A look of anticipation and....... Overjoy?
It's almost like him and Jimin switched souls.
And Taehyung doesn't know how to react or feel about this.

What the hell did Harry do?
Did he...... Did he tell him?
The thought made Taehyung halt in place, observing Jungkook carefully with his eyes. If Jungkook
knew, Taehyung wouldn't be standing alive right now.
Then why does something seem off?
Everything about this whole entire situation is off.
Harry is suppose to be dead and Jungkook isn't suppose to be so..... Detached right now.
What is going on?
Suddenly Jungkook approaches Taehyung and grabs his face, "My baby I fucking missed you," he
murmurs and slams their lips together. Taehyung froze in surprise to the sudden affection and then
tasted the alcohol in Jungkook's mouth.
He's been drinking.

Oh no...
A million possible scenarios flew Taehyung's mind at that moment, and he became very tempted to
just going into that hotel room and shooting Harry to bits.
What the fuck happened?
Taehyung pulls away and carefully holds Jungkook's face, "Are you okay?"
Jungkook smiles brightly, sending a shiver down Taehyung's spine to the mischievous glint in his
lover's eyes, "Of course. Never better! Now you reminded of something, I have a huge surprise for
you when we get back home!" He giggles childishly and takes Taehyung's hand, leading him out of
the hotel.
Something is not right.
"Wait Jungkook, What happened with Harry-"
"He won't be a problem anymore," Jungkook chirps as they meet with the others outside.
They're all looking at Taehyung with unfazed eyes, looking anywhere else but his and Jungkook's
interlaced hands.
Something most definitely happened, and no one is telling him.
"What? How-"
Jungkook turns around and slams their lips together once again, making Taehyung stop mid
sentence as the other gently pulls away, brushing his lips tenderly against Taehyung's, "Your lack
in faith in me is very offensive," Jungkook pouts but presses another peck before guiding him to
the car, "Just know Harry won't be a problem for you anymore."
Anymore?
So..... Harry agreed to leaving him alone? Just like that?
No, Harry wouldn't just do that.
That's not how Harry is.
There's something more to this, Taehyung knows it, but fine. If no one is going to tell him, he will
have to figure it out himself.
On his own.
He knew he couldn't ever trust anyone.
So he pushed his doubts away and replaced his frown with a cunning broad smile, slightly
confusing Jungkook for a second to the sudden mood change but Taehyung only pins him against
the car aggressively, hovering his face over his in a stance of dominance.
"My sweet boy," Taehyung purrs against Jungkook's ear, gently biting his down his earlobe, "You
know I would do anything for you, right?"
The rest of the five watch the interact with steady eyes, hands ready to reach for their guns if
Taehyung tries to do anything to their leader.
And he noticed.
They don't trust him around Jungkook.
Harry said something to him.
Something that would make them go against Taehyung.
Even Jimin.
He knew it.
Jungkook lets out a soft whimper, making Taehyung grin psychotically to the other's sparkling
eyes, "Just like I would do anything for you, I would do anything to you as well," He continues to
taunts while running his index and middle finger up Jungkook's chest, "You've been such a good
boy lately, I wouldn't want to have to make you even more pretty if I find out something
displeasing while you were with your little meeting with Harry."
To this Jungkook tilts his head, a mischievous grin plastering his lips, "Is that a threat baby? You
know I don't handle threats all too well."
Taehyung chuckles drily and nuzzles their foreheads together, pinning himself closer to the other
until he's fully presses against the car.
Jungkook gulps nervously, making Taehyung smile sinisterly to the reaction.
"Guess I am a stubborn fucker too after all."

Yoongi's room is silent, the only sound of a knife being sharping rings the air as he leans against
the headboard. The two buttons of his shirt are plucked open as he stares at the reflection of the
knife with a certain intensity that wasn't there before.
An intensity of his need for protection.
To be his leader's eyes, as he swore to be since day one.
He can never be too careful with people anymore, and that sucks to the core.
Even snakes look like Gods.
Taehyung is a living proof of that.
A knock suddenly hits his door, and he mumbles a low come in despite not being in the mood to
speak to anyone. Jimin peaks his head through the door, taking in the man's slump on the bed in his
own world of fire. The minute the gang arrived at the apartment again, Yoongi immediately left to
his room and stayed locked inside.
He didn't want to see anyone.

He didn't want to see Taehyung.
If he did, he'd be too aggressive in his need for answers.
This game.... This fucked up game him and Jungkook have been playing for it to lead to this....
Taehyung being the son of a fed.
A damn fed.
The anger of being blinded by the darkness kept circulating his head and he just wants to rip his
head off, but Jungkook specifically stated through the earphone after the meeting to not act
different towards Taehyung after knowing the information that they heard.
They still need to know if he's innocent, even if his father is already guilty.
That's his consequence for being too fucking noisy while trying to be sly about it.
Whatever, Jungkook is dealing with that bullshit as they speak.

If there's anything Jungkook knows how to do, it's removing rats. He hates anyone as it is already
trying to sniff their way into Oasis, now imagine a fed instead of a civilian?
He's heaving.
He's paranoid that at any moment they'll barge right in and shoot the damn place down.
Nearly happened once, he won't make the same mistake again.
That's why Oasis members would die for their leader, since he's a fucking lunatic in making sure
everyone lives another day. Yoongi has been in petty gangs before as it is, has seen some tough
bullshit, and Jungkook is the first boss that he has met to always think too ahead of everyone else
while also making sure his people are alive.
Even if it costs his own happiness.
Too selfless to be a boss for sure, but that's just the morals of Oasis.
Everyone is family, and they protect family.
That's how they prosper as an empire.

"Hey Yoon," Jimin says calmly as he steps into the room and closes the door behind him, staring
at the other with conflicted eyes, "You doing alright?"
Yoongi stares at his reflection through the knife and deeply frowns, "I want to kill him Chim, so
badly."
Yoongi doesn't care if Taehyung is or isn't a rat, if he truly wanted Jungkook off his ass and to
leave him alone, he should've mentioned his dad in the first place. That'd be an instant red flag for
anyone to back away from him.
But he didn't.
Why? Because he fucking loved Jungkook's attention.
He entertained it.
He lived off of it.
And because of that selfish feeling, Oasis is at risk.
For now.
Yoongi doesn't trust Taehyung, no matter if he turns out innocent in this.
He's been too selfish while acting like the innocent.
It was only a matter of time before he would make Jungkook take the blame when shit goes bad,
since from outside lenses it seemed as though Jungkook was a deprived dog after his attention.
He knew how he'd play his cards to make himself seem like the victim, that's what pisses Yoongi
off.
Since he isn't.
No one is innocent here.
Everyone has their hands dirty in this fucked up mess.
The younger doesn't say anything, only approaches Yoongi and sits beside him on his bed, his own
makeshift frown on his face, "I know you do, trust me I do, but...... We can't just jump to the
conclusion that he is a rat-"
"You heard everything Jimin - For fucks sakes, you were even in the same room!" Yoongi snaps,
his eyes glaring down at the knife before fixing them up to younger, "The evidence is right there!
His dad is an-"
"Officer who just happens to have a son who joined a gang," Jimin says softly, maintaining his
eyes composed, "That doesn't mean his son is working with him. People join gangs for a various of
reasons Yoongi, and you would know that."
To this the other scoffs and rolls his eyes, "Oh yeah, and why would Taehyung want to join a gang
if it isn't to get information?"
"To feel like he belongs somewhere."
To this Yoongi seals his mouth shut, letting the thought sink in, but Jimin continues, "I read his
file, it was right in front of me. His mother died a year before he joined the Orchid gang. A father
who's a federal officer, imagine the amount of work he had to do on a regular basis? Unable to see
his son most of the time. That would drive anyone to seek that family comfort somewhere else.
They got him at the perfect time, especially if he was a scrawny kid that was bullied in school as
well."
Yoongi can't argue with the other in that point, but he doesn't know enough if that's even true or
not.
Taehyung could be a rat, or he could be just as Jimin says.
A lost boy who was in a desperate need of a home.
If Yoongi is being completely honest though, he could really give less of a shit about it.
Still doesn't take the fact that he's been getting his hands dirty with the gang leader while hiding
information from them just for his entertainment.
Played a game for his amusement.
If he wanted a home, could've said so to begin with, but he loved the game too much.
He loved the chase, the mystery, the thrill.
He lived off of it.
Yoongi would know.
So, Yoongi narrows his eyes to the other, "Then why hide the fact his father is a cop?"
Jimin looks at him deadpanned, "To avoid all of this! It's common sense and natural human
survival instincts. His father being a cop is a massive red sign to his head. We didn't give him
much of a choice either, he even tried to warn us..... And we didn't listen."
Oh Jimin.
Bet ter s tart watching your words.
Yoongi blinks at Jimin, sitting up now, "You do realize if he said this in the beginning, Jungkook
would've left him alone. Jungkook doesn't kill civilians, and he was disguised until he was exposed
by Taehyung. He wouldn't hurt him if he told him this shit before. Also, last time I checked, he'd
feed into the attention, so I don't want to hear bullshit about his damn warnings while he is a
hypocrite to them too."
From there Jimin was at a loss of words, but he still managed to stutter out, "Maybe he just didn't
say anything to protect himself -"
"His father's title alone is protection," Yoongi snarls, "Do you not know the many times he has
seen Jungkook? Hm? Plenty, and if at any moment in time he wanted this to stop, all he had to do
was say was that information and it'd be set since Jungkook doesn't fuck with Feds after what
happened last time, but he didn't because the fucker got obsessed with Jungkook's attention! Now
his father knows how to get into our system, knows our information, our location, every person in
this fucking gang and - Don't you get it Jimin? Fuck! I'm losing braincells with this conversation."
Jimin frowns deeply, nor liking Yoongi's tone he's using, and looks away from his intense gaze,
"He warned us."
"Did he warn himself too?" Yoongi growls, leaning back against the headboard, "Like I said, if he
wanted to, he would've. He's no damsel in distress, he knew what he was doing. I have no pity."
"You have become heartless, you know?"
Ouch, was that supposed to hurt?

Since when have they been that close for Jimin to now be defending him - Fuck, he even got to his
head too.
Oh but Yoongi knows the answer to that.
Far too well.
Yoongi closes his eyes to that thought and turns his head away from Jimin's pleading eyes, "He
deserves what's coming to him, who knows if he leaked any information to the federal agency. He
should've run or been honest while he still had the chance."
Jimin frowns deeply and looks to the ground, "Where else can he run for safety than his roots of
where he came from? Now because of us, this place isn't home anymore, it's his own personal
hell."
"Good," Jimin looks at Yoongi's deadly eyes, shivering when it snaps to him, "Because if there's
anything I hate in this world, it's the risk of something happening to this empire because of a
'maybe'. Maybe you should start trusting your leader just as much as you trust him."
"Are you doubting my loyalty to Jungkook?"
"I don't know Jimin," Yoongi sits up again, this time leaning closer to Jimin's face, the knife now
pressed against his cheek, "Am I? Are you doubting Jungkook?"
"Never."
"But he should doubt his loyalty about you?" And Yoongi leans closer to his face, drinking in his
sparkling eyes, "How do you think he'd feel when he finds out that you've fucked around with
his precious fallen angel behind his back?"
Jimin's eyes dilated, "I haven't -"
The knife on his cheek presses harder, forcing a flinch out of him, but Yoongi remains with his
expression emotionless, "You think I haven't heard you fucking scream in the middle of the night
in that conference room from time to time while holding back your moans to his name? Or was it in
the torture room, hm? Oh, how disappointed Jungkook would be to hear the gore details,
especially since it's on the tape recordings."
Now Jimin has grown pale, the unease spreading his gaze just as a slow evil glint sprinkle Yoongi's
own gaze, knowing there's no point in lying anymore.
Yoongi caught him after all.
There's evidence to prove it after all.
"My affair with Taehyung has nothing to do with what I said about him to you earlier."
"I'm sure it doesn't," The knife glides softly down to Jimin's neck, gently tapping his skin, "Just
like me slicing your neck right now has nothing to do with your doubts on Jungkook's leadership
skills."
"I never doubted on Kookie-"
The knife pins harder to Jimin's neck, Yoongi's glare lethal, "You have no right to fucking call him
that anymore," Jimin closes his eyes painfully, but keep his expression stern to Yoongi's cold tone,
"You sure have some audacity saying that nickname while it being the same tongue you would
shove down Taehyung's throat as you begged him to fuck you harder. How lucky you are that I
adore you so much.... I would've killed you so easily with just one gentle glide."
And the knife abruptly edges down, slicing a small cut on Jimin's skin that immediately forced a
hiss out of him. Yoongi only leans to his neck, right where the blood is sliding down Jimin's skin
slowly.
"Just like this, but I wouldn't have missed an artery."
Slowly he lifts his head back up to now look at Jimin directly in the eye, seeing him staring at him
back with his empty stare, "Don't forget who saved your life, gave you food, and a new name when
you wanted to disappear. Jungkook has risked his life multiple times for us, and that's what he's
doing again while sacrificing his love in the process, not for himself but for me, for you and for
Oasis. Keep that in mind the next time you get tempted to fuck with his lover."
Tears are glistening Jimin's eyes, more so because of the storm brewing behind those glossy orbs,
but he didn't linger in this tension of Yoongi's words and only pushes the knife away from his neck
and gets up and was about to walk away, but Yoongi grabs his wrist. The other turns his head to
look at him, perking an eyebrow to Yoongi's sudden act.
Yoongi wasn't done.

He's pissed, of course he's pissed by Jimin's stupidity, but he can't pinpoint himself as to why this is
even happening in the first place.
Jimin isn't like this.
He has never been like this to Oasis or Jungkook.
He would always put his life on the line for them.
Especially Jungkook....
The two are so heavily connected. They have such a deep bond that no one could possibly
understand, and no doubt Jungkook trusts Jimin with his own life.
He's the only person he trusts blindly, after all, he's his best friend.
They're each other's first love after all, despite nothing romantic ever happening between them.
So why has Jimin changed?

Why has his trust for Jungkook changed?
The older just stares at him, "Why the sudden change? You were never like this about anyone
before? You would've killed him if you found out about this only a few days ago."
Jimin doesn't say anything, only looks at the ground and a switching smile fixes his lips, before
moving his eyes up to meet Yoongi's.
"A few days ago I was dead," Jimin whispers, his eyes suddenly glimmering, "And he woke me
up."
Yoongi had to perk a smile to this.
He really had to.
Jimin's mind is gone now, guess Jungkook is going to have that brutal reality punch him across the
face soon after all.
This sucks.
It fucking sucks.
"Don't get your hopes up princess," Jimin's gaze snaps to him, just as Yoongi bitterly let's go of his
hand, "If he was the right-hand man of Orchids, and is anything like his leader, emotional
manipulation is his specialty."
Jimin immediately stands upright, snarling, "Taehyung wouldn't hurt me."
Yoongi smile widens, raising his arm, the same one displaying the initials Taehyung carved onto
him, "Yeah, I thought so to," And he lays back down on the bed, closing his eyes, "Leave Jimin, I
don't want to see you."
It was silent for a moment, very silent, but not before Jimin's voice lingers the air.
"Are you.... Going to tell Jungkook?"
Yoongi didn't twitch a reaction, but he did sigh, "If there's anything I learned about this gang, it's to
protect my leader as he protects me and don't get myself into business that doesn't concern me,"
And his eyes snaps to Jimin, "That's your guilt to own up to and carry. When it's revealed though,
just know I'm not saving your ass from Raven."
"You don't trust me anymore, do you?"
"No," Yoongi closes his eyes again, "I only trust Jungkook, everyone else are unpredictable and
you taught me that. I trust his intuition. Now leave."
"Yoongi-"
"GET OUT!"
Jimin didn't fight back. He only gives Yoongi one last look before going to the door and leaves.
Letting Yoongi settle his thoughts alone.
Thoughts on his boss, and only thinking of ways on making sure he's safe.
Just like he tries for them.

Taehyung is completely blind.
A silky fabric covers his eyes with a hand on his lower back, guiding him through his mysterious
surroundings.
Jungkook said he did have a surprise for him, and that involved Taehyung being blind folded for it.
To say Taehyung was shaking in anticipation would be an understatement.
He doesn't even know how he's walking right now from how unease he feels about this whole
entire scenario.
What could possibly be the surprise? Taehyung has thought over the many possibilities, but
nothing has come to mind at all.
Only that Jungkook has mentioned that he will completely love it.
He hopes he does.
So he trusts the other as he leads him down what seems to be a hallway and then they suddenly
stop. Taehyung's ear perked upon hearing a door open and he's lead to walk once again, his body
suddenly shivering to the coldness that's hitting his skin despite not changing from his suit beside
his white blazer that's not over his shoulders anymore.
A window.
Concrete floor.
The stench of blood.
The torture room.
The realization made Taehyung halt in his spot in fear but Jungkook encouragingly leads him
forward, "It's okay baby, trust me, you'll love this!"
If you didn't sound like a fucking excited little kid than maybe I would.
Taehyung gulps thickly to this and licks his lips upon hearing a door close, and that's when he
hears something perfectly clear in the silent air.
Shuddering breathes.
Someone else is here.
Two people to be exact.
Taehyung felt his heart pound as Jungkook begins to fiddle with the knot of the cloth from his
blind fold before it finally unblinds him.
At first Taehyung blinks a few times to adjust to the dim light bulb in the room but then his heart
dropped upon seeing two people at the center, tied up on a chair with a brown threaded bag over
their heads.
What the fuck...
Jungkook slowly walks towards them, standing behind the chairs to look at Taehyung between
them with a wide smile, "Surprise my dear angel! I brought you some friends!" Jungkook cheers
and grips the bags, "Or, more should I say, your molesters," and he rips the bag off their heads.
Taehyung's whole body shut down.
He forgot where he was standing, if he was even breathing oxygen, or if what he was seeing is in
fact real or a false illusion.
I-It's them.......
They look.... Exactly the same, expect for the bruises and droopy eyelids from exhaustion, possibly
drugged for sure.
It's them..
Oh God.
Taehyung couldn't fight off his fright responses as he scurries back until he pressed his back
against the door, his inner younger self speaking in fear as the two men focus their eyes on him.
No, no, no, this can't be happening.
They aren't real.
This can't be real.
How could Jungkook do something like this? Bringing them here! His worst nightmare!
Why?!
Jungkook instantly rushes towards him, but Taehyung's eyes didn't avert from the two men, his
body falling into a panic state as Jungkook cries to calm him down, "Hey baby it's okay, they won't
touch you," He coes with sincere eyes, the glint of madness still lacing behind his brown orbs,
"They're for you Tae. All for you. To put down what you have feared, what has haunted you."
Taehyung couldn't avert his eyes away from them, his body shakes in that familiar fear of
remembering how they touched his small body a long time ago and he lets out a soft whimper.
Get away, GET AWAY!
"Baby," A finger on his chin averted his eyes away from the two and he looks directly into
Jungkook's soft orbs. The madness glint is gone. Right before his eyes is Jungkook. His familiar
Jungkook. The Jungkook he has awaken up with every single morning since he has stayed with him
in his apartment, the one that would hold him when he would get his nightmares and give him
advice when he feels like he's losing his mind. Not the mad man from the hotel with the unusual
giddy eyes evil glint in his eyes.
This is his Jungkook.
The leader of Oasis, the composed man with a compassionate heart.
His lover.
This is the Jungkook that........ He fell in love with.

This man, right here, before his eyes.
Who cares too much.
"Look at me okay, they won't hurt you," He comforts lowly, gently caressing Taehyung's soft
cheek, "I won't let them touch you, I'm right here okay," he whispers and leans, pressing his lips
against the blonde's lips. Taehyung's anxiety and fears slowly washed away as he slowly kisses
him back, pouring out his every emotion from of his chest to show he feels for Jungkook.
To show just how much he..... He loves him.
That's why he's always worried, always mad and upset with him. That's why he was mad that Harry
wasn't killed, because he loves Jungkook.
He didn't want Jungkook to follow his same footsteps by being involved with Harry, especially
since he knows how manipulative and twisted Harry can be.
Taehyung wants him to be safe, for Oasis to be safe.
And he's tired of hiding his feelings.
Jungkook slowly pulls away, eyes closed for a moment before fluttering them open gently, and
Taehyung saw it.
He saw the soul that he knew Jungkook carried inside him.
Underneath that mischievous gleam and soft eyes, he saw the window of Jungkook's soul, and it's
full of so much light. The way Jungkook is staring at him only makes Taehyung feel a flutter in his
stomach. It eased his entire mind, body and soul to feel like someone wants him. Someone wants to
be part of his life. Not just got their own personal gains, but because they feel something. The
connection is right there, it lies in the rhythm of their beating hearts that chant the same song.
Their song.
Taehyung just wants to stay like this with him for a while longer.
For days long.
Months.
For years longer.
Taehyung wants to be with Jungkook...... Forever.
And he feels sure about that now.

"Taehyung," Jungkook whispers, warming something in Taehyung chest as he softly nuzzling their
foreheads together, "You are going to drive me absolutely insane."
Taehyung knows he meant that.
He knows Jungkook is far aware of Taehyung's life now after that meeting with Harry.
He knows Jungkook is fighting with his feelings and his responsibilities as a leader.
To protect his empire.
But right now, the world is frozen around them.
It's just two human beings sharing this moment together to feel.
To finally feel.
Before it's never revealed again.

The blonde flutters his eyes and leans towards Jungkook, inhaling his whole existence while
trailing his hand down to interlace their fingers together gently, "It's too late for me since I'm
already insane for you."
That's undoubtedly true.
Taehyung is insane for him.
Has been since the moment he laid eyes on him.
And will be, no matter the punishment Jungkook has for Taehyung not opening his mouth sooner.
He will always be insane for his ravenette.
Jungkook pulls back, studying Taehyung genuine eyes and was about to lean forward to connect
their lips together once again, but a loud groan comes from the center of the room.
Excuse me bitch?
"Can you guys be fucking gay somewhere else!" One of the men grumbles annoyedly, while other
just glares at him to shut him up.
He should've just kept his mouth shut.
Taehyung's jaw clenches as he sees the two men, remembering their existence, and he yanks the
knife from Jungkook's back pocket, his eyes wild in fury by every second as he approaches the
two.
"AT LEAST IM NOT A PEDOPHILE LIKE YOU! YOU SICK BASTARDS!" Taehyung screams
and slit the throat of the man that spoke out, making the man choke out in his own blood, but that
wasn't enough for Taehyung's sudden raging anger and need for power.
He needs to feel superior.
Not like how they made him feel a long time ago.
"Please let me go," Young Taehyung whimpers as the man pumps his dick with his aggressive
hands.
Taehyung grabs the man by the hair with one hand and sink's his knife in between his legs with the
other, stabbing his dick as the man screams out in pain.
Taehyung struggles from under their grasp, but they held him down as another finger began to
trace his tight hole and suddenly sinks inside him, making a painful cry escape his wobbling lips.
The memories circulating his head fuels his anger as he grabs the other man and begins to skin his
neck, piece by piece, watching the blood and muscles with glittering eyes and a wide chaotic smile.
"I don't want it, please, stop!" Taehyung screams against the hand on his mouth as they continue to
pump their fingers inside his small hole while pumping his dick.
Please make it stop!
Taehyung begins to laugh hysterically as he shoves the pieces of skin to the others mouth full of
blood and aggressively stabs his neck, remembering those horrified eyes staring at him once filled
with lust as they kept fingering inside him.
"DIE! FUCKING DIE!" Taehyung laughs loud and maniacally as he grabs the other's head and
stabs his skull repeatedly, twisting the handle of his knife to hear the churning of his bones
breaking as more blood pooled to his hand. Taehyung's white suit is now covered in blood, and his
blonde hair tainted with the scarlet liquid of his molesters.
Even after they weren't breathing anymore, he continued to stab them with every sense of anger
inside him.
He wasn't satisfied enough.
Taehyung gets off them and approaches the corner of the room, grabbing the gallon of gasoline
and pours it all over the dead bodies, giggling madly as he soaks their body and then takes out his
lighter with an undeniable giddiness bubbling his body. His thumb runs the small wheel and the
flame flashes, illuminating his psychotic eyes and devilish smile as he drops the lighter.
It snaps to the cement and the fire trails the gasoline with rapid speed. Almost instantly the fire
licks the skins of the dead males and the wooden chaired they're sitting on, melting and boiling
their muscles and bones into the air and out the large windows, that Jungkook opened, along with
the air vents on to remove the smoke from the room.
This isn't a torture room for no reason.
Of course fire would come to play here very often.
Taehyung watches the flame burn his molesters with a heavily breathing body and a psychotic
smile.
Beautiful, his beautiful masterpiece.
And he sure wasn't the only one who thought the same thing.
"That was so beautiful baby."
Taehyung whirls his head to see Jungkook's lips gapped to the burning fire and tears beaming his
eyes. His expression read utter pride as he flickers his eyes to Taehyung.
And the fire burning inside them bursts.

The blonde didn't hold back as runs to Jungkook and wraps his legs around his torso, instantly
latching their lips together.
Jungkook kisses back equality as passionate and lustful as Taehyung, pressing him against the
concrete wall for support. The older rips off Jungkook's blazer while the other begins to unbutton
Taehyung's shirt, running his hands over the smooth skin on his chest and hips and gripping hard to
his round ass from over his white dressed pants.
"You look like a fucking fallen angel," Jungkook growls while trailing his lips down Taehyung's
neck, biting and sucking his skin, making the other close his eyes in complete submission, "Blood
definitely looks good on you, it makes me want to fuck you even more."
Taehyung grins widely and released a quiet moan when Jungkook licks his familiar weak spot,
"You know what looks good on me?" He hums, making Jungkook trail his lips back to his and
pulls slightly back.
"What?"
Taehyung glances at Jungkook's red lips and gently bites down on his bottom lip, pulling Jungkook
closer while the other whines pitifully to how Taehyung ran his tongue over lip before letting it go.
"You."
Jungkook completely lost it.

He attacks Taehyung's lips and unfolded his legs from around him and yanks down his pants with
his underwear. Taehyung softly groans as he feels his dick hit the warm air from the fire still
running, by now burning the skeletons of the bodies.
What's a sight for sore eyes.
Jungkook lowers his pants and takes the lube from out of his pocket before coating his dick with it.
Taehyung squeaks when Jungkook steps closer to him, over his pants that are by his ankles now
and wraps his bare legs around his torso once again. And without warning, Jungkook thrusts inside
him.
Taehyung's mouth dropped and he squeezes his eyes shut to the pain of his clenching hole
squeezing around Jungkook's dick.
"You really just stopped caring about prepping me, haven't you?" Taehyung throatily moans as he
thrust his head back against the wall when Jungkook sinks slowly inside him.
Jungkook presses Taehyung harder against the wall, one hand to his hip to keep him steady while
the other is beside Taehyung's face as he looks at him with amusement clear in his orbs.
He knows what the fuck he's doing.
"We both know you like it rough."

And to make his point he thrusted his dick fast inside him, making Taehyung yelp to how full his
insides feel and he hums in satisfaction.
"You're not wrong."
And just light that, Jungkook wrecked him against the wall, hard and fast, not holding himself
back; Removing any sense of his frustration, anger and fear from the meeting tonight out of his
body. Taehyung shouts and moans his name pathetically, his fingers curly hard against Jungkook's
sweaty cherry red hair.
Taehyung felt himself slowly come to his climax from the over empowering pressure at the pit of
his stomach until Jungkook suddenly stopped, making Taehyung whine in aggravation.
Why did he stop!
Taehyung flutters his eyes open and his hunger instantly subsided when he sees Jungkook staring
at him intently.
For a second he thought he said or did something wrong, but when Jungkook places a hand on his
cheek and rubbed the skin gently, he felt like he knew what was about to come.
And his heart began to skip a thousand beats.

"I love you Taehyung."
It seems like the world just stopped for a moment. The flame in the background is slowly dying,
the wind isn't moving from out the window and everything just flew by at a slower pace. Taehyung
can feel his heart beating hard against his chest as he stares into Jungkook's eyes.
Never has Taehyung felt the love that he feels inside as he does for this man right now.
As much as he loved and care for his past girlfriend, whom she may rest in peace, it's not the same
love.
This...... This is love that Taehyung can't even put into words.
All he knows is that whatever this connection between the two is, it's more than just a simple
affair.
Both know it is.
And they both finally want to admit to it.
"I love you Jungkook."

And the words finally escaped his lips. There was a moment where Jungkook just stares at him as
if he's the most beautiful star in the night sky, before he leans and presses a passionate kiss against
his lips. This kiss isn't full of lust or the previous hunger they had anymore.
For Taehyung, this was pure; It was the love he felt for the other being reciprocated back.
And he couldn't help but feel anymore completed.
He's complete.
So Jungkook continued to thrust into him, the two lost in their own worlds into each other until the
flames from the fire of the dead corpse officially died out from the air vents.
And Jungkook presses on last kiss on Taehyung's lips before releasing inside him.
Little did Taehyung knew Jungkook didn't give him that pure kiss he was hoping it was as a seal to
their love for one another.
In reality, Jungkook gave him a Judas kiss.
A goodbye kiss.
A goodbye of this old Jungkook.
His lover Jungkook.
Of this moment together.
Of this last tenderness they will share.
And a tear glided down Taehyung's cheek between the kiss.
Because he knew.
25: Pink Box
Taehyung trails his finger around Jungkook's bare chest, tracing his clock tattoos next to a feather
right beside it. A hand gently runs up and down his arm, his senses calming down slowly from his
reckless night from another nightmare episode.
The nightmares at least are slowly calming down, not like how they used to be that he would get
them every single night. Being beside Jungkook has helped him feel protected from them.
But he knows that nightmare wasn't for no reason.
His body is keeping him on his toes.
Something's going to happen.
And he knows today will reveal it.
He has to go back to America and his flight is tonight, to be reunited with his father now that Harry
won't be an issue anymore.
Or so, that's the plan.

From the outside lenses.
Jungkook still hasn't mentioned anything about what happened with Harry, and regardless of the
amount of times Taehyung has cracked through Jimin's watch or the earphones from the other
members, there's no recording.
Something is going to happen, since nothing is making sense.
Why would Harry just leave him alone like that?
There was a deal involved, Taehyung knows it.
Jungkook hasn't been the same since then; he observes Taehyung's every move now, asking subtle
questions about Taehyung's life back home - his association with Orchids and even mentioned his
father.
Taehyung wouldn't reveal so much, since he knows Jungkook is asking for a purpose.
And that purpose being because Harry revealed everything to him.
So now Taehyung is prepared for whatever can happen the second he attempts to leave.
If Jungkook is smart, he wouldn't let him off the hook for his empire's safety. If anything, all the
evidence makes him guilty, so no doubt he wouldn't try to make him break somehow to say his
truth.
But his affection is what throws Taehyung off.
He's so emotionally vulnerable for Taehyung, would he really let it be because of his love for him?
Or would he act as the Oasis leader?
Who knows, and Taehyung is ready for anything by this point, except for this tensing waiting in
silence.
The thought only made Taehyung sit up on the bed, rubbing his eyes with his fist sleepily as he
stretches his sore arms.
He has to get ready and go home and pack.
The process sounds dreading as it is.
"No," Jungkook whines and yanks him back down, wrapping his arms around Taehyung's body
with a pout, "Stay."
Hm, it's a warning.
But Taehyung is going to test the waters.
Taehyung chuckles softly and began to tickle his side. Jungkook barks out a squeal and scrunches
up his body into a ball with his cute bunny laughs escaping his lips. Taehyung smiles widely to the
the younger's cuteness, photographing his smile in his memory.
A beautiful smile.
"You're so cute," Taehyung squeals and squishes his cheeks with his hands, leaning to press a kiss
to his forehead, "My cute bunny."
He's still smiling.
Hm.
Jungkook raises an eyebrow, "Excuse you, bunny?" Taehyung shrieks when Jungkook flips him
over and hovers over him, starts tickling his side.
A deep laugh escapes his lips, eventually it escalating to a high pitch squeak that sent Jungkook
into a heap of hysterical laughter.
The two laughed hard on their own, slowly calming down as they stare into each other's eyes.
Taehyung grins widely as Jungkook caresses the side of his face tenderly and pecks his nose, "My
baby boy, please don't leave me."
Another warning.
Taehyung pouts cutely, making Jungkook stare at him adoringly, "I have to go back baby. I have to
see my dad, and also visit Genevieve and my mom as well. It's been a while since I haven't seen
them."
Jungkook's face slowly falls and he nods understandingly, sighing deeply and cuddling up to
Taehyung's neck, breathing in his scent, "I wish you wouldn't have to leave me. I want you to stay
with me."
The timer has started.
Time to get mentally ready.
Taehyung hugs him tight to his chest, taking in this beautiful moment for a while and kisses his
head, "I will be back to visit many times and you can always visit me. I'll show you to all these
amazing sights, show you my favorite places to visit, and take you out to eat to one of my favorite
Korean restaurants! And then we can plan on visiting other countries... The possibilities babe.....
This won't be the last time we'll see each other."
That's a promise.
In this warm moment, here together, Taehyung is promising him that if Jungkook has to do his
duties as a leader and it ends up fucking over with Taehyung's head, this him is still somewhere
inside him.
The him that wants to show Jungkook around his favorite places, wanting to travel the world
together, the one who promised they'll see each other.
The one that loves him.
No matter what will happen from this point on.
Taehyung waits for Jungkook to respond, and smiles when Jungkook kisses his chest and rises up
to face him, a wide smile on his face, "Sounds like a plan. And then can we move in together?"
Studying his eyes, Taehyung can see the underlying message behind Jungkook's piercing orbs.
'Once it's over, will you still love me?'
Taehyung laughs and smiles broadly, "When we finally get our lives settled out after college,
perhaps. Maybe if you're not in your gang anymore, high chance."
'Without a doubt.'
Jungkook rolls his eyes playfully and bites his neck, making Taehyung squeal in surprise as
Jungkook chuckles above him, "Me and the gang are a full package, all of us or none of us."
'I'm sorry for what I have to do to you.'
The blonde stares at him for a moment when he said this and softly plays with his hands, "Don't
you have other dreams Jungkook? Of doing something other than the gang stuff?"
'I will still love you.'
At first the red-haired man didn't know what to say, but then he thought about his kiddish
childhood dream, and he stares at the wall with a daze smile, "I wanted to be an artist. I used to
paint a lot as a kid and would draw a lot on the walls of my rooms. I wanted to have my paintings
be sold and also give inspiration to other artists in the world," he whispers, moving his eyes to his
and Taehyung's hands, "It was a nice dream while it lasted."
The other doesn't say anything, only interlocks their hands together, "You can still pursuit that
baby. It's never too late."
'Time is running out, isn't it bun?'
Taehyung watches the way Jungkook stares at him with a conflicted gleam in his eyes, his eyes
parted as if he was ready to say something but a knock on the door disturbs their moment.
'Times up cub.'
Seokjin calls form the other side, mentioning that breakfast is ready. Taehyung was going to ask
what Jungkook was planning to say but the other just suggested for them to take a shower instead,
adverting the topic.
So, they took a shower together, throwing bath bubbles at each other and kissing under the water a
few times before they finally were clean. Taehyung changed into a casual black hood and black
skinny jeans as he began to pack his stuff from Jungkook's room into his backpack. The many
memories they share in this room began to feel nostalgic in Taehyung's chest, from loud laughs to
subtle arguments, rough sex to careless whispers in the late hours of the night.
It's those moments and beautiful memories Taehyung is going to hold onto as he faces life up
ahead; To strive to be successful so he can be reunited with his beloved Jungkook whenever he can
get a chance to.
His Jungkook.
Not the one who's gaze shifted while he changed.
With eyes now drained of light.
Taehyung will strive to be successful alright.

This isn't over.
Taehyung walks out the room first, seeing Jimin laying down on the couch, sleeping peacefully
with bags under his eyes.
Taehyung frowns.
He's probably still having those panic attacks he gets ever so often. One day Taehyung caught
Jimin in the midst of falling into an intensive mental break down, but he managed to calm him
down. Jimin kept whispering how sorry he is and Taehyung didn't understand why he was sorry
for.
Taehyung concluded that he might've been having his mind set in the past and not the present, but
even then, why would he apologize to his mother if she was the one that violated him?
That's something he will speak to the smaller hopefully one day when he gets over his trauma.
After Taehyung gets over his own trauma ticking down the clock.
Now Taehyung was off to his apartment, pack the rest of his stuff and then go to the airport.
It's time to see his dad indeed.

"Eat you little shit," Seokjin jokes as he shoves a plate of eggs and bacon to Taehyung's hands,
"You'll need the energy first."
Taehyung smiles at him and the other sends him a weak one back, watching the blonde eat his
food delightfully as if it's the most delicious thing he has ever ate in his life.
And it probably is.
Too good that it made tears beam Taehyung's eyes.
It's so good...
Seokjin is such an amazing cook, and Seokjin absolutely loves cooking for Taehyung since he
always praises him with compliments.
I'm sorry Seokjin.
After eating for a while, talking a little more with the rest of the boys, he had to leave. Jungkook
offered him a ride, so they waited by the elevator for the lift to arrive.
And suddenly Jimin woke up.

"Taehyungie?" He mumbles huskily, rubbing his eyes tiredly as he sees Taehyung with his
backpack on and Jungkook beside him.
Everyone froze upon hearing Jimin's, except for Taehyung.
They all expected him to sleep all the way through when Taehyung leaves.
He woke up too soon.
Taehyung sends a small smile to Jimin, "Bye Jimin," He says and turns around when the elevator
door dings, but he stops before going inside.
What is this?
Taehyung furrows his eyebrows in confusion to the pink gift box with a red ribbon tied around it at
the center of the lift.
Sitting there, alone.
After staring at it for a moment, Taehyung closes his eyes as it settles what it may be, exhaling a
deep breath for himself to lose his fucking mind.
This is it.
It's time for his punishment.
That much he knew as his eyes opens back to stare at the box.
The tab labeled in clear black ink.
For: Kim Taehyung

Taehyung stares down at the box with curiosity and slowly approaches it, keeping a safe distance
away.
A box?
For me?
Why?
Could it be from my father?
Wait.....
This is familiar....
The blonde squats down and studies the box with his eyes at first. Discreetly he places his bracelet
over it and waits a moment, after a few seconds the bracelet suddenly gives off a small vibration to
his skin, meaning there's no highly explosive chemicals in it or chemicals that will result in hydro
explosion and other types of gasses that wouldn't be so delightful to inhale. So reluctantly he takes
the box carefully in his hands. It's slightly heavy and medium sized, perfect size for a collection of
small presents inside. Taehyung takes in the beautifully tied red ribbon and how the pink cover has
a cute flower design around the perimeter.
It's so pretty.
So pretty.
Pretty familiar.
"It might be from my dad," Taehyung gleams to the thought, his father knowing how much he
loves the color combination of pink and red together. If there's something Taehyung absolutely
loved to do while growing up is mix matching colors, especially his clothes; red and pink was his
main one and then black and white. Something about those colors together is something magical
that Taehyung can't exactly describe. Red and pink reminds him of his mother a lot, especially
since it's the colors she used to wear a lot as well, so it sends him to his happy place whenever he
sees the colors together.
They knew him too well, didn't they?
They presented the box so beautifully.
It's time.
As he begins to pull one end of the ribbon, a childish giddiness enters his body as he removes the
ribbon and goes to open the lid.
Time for his insanity to -

"TAEHYUNG DON'T OPEN -"
Taehyung snaps his head to see Namjoon holding Jimin back, a large hand slapped to his mouth
with tears beaming Jimin's eyes.
He furrows his eyebrows in confusion, but Namjoon only forces a smile, "He has a trauma on
seeing bombs formed like this all the time, but our security system downstairs now checks it out
before anything is brought up to us. He's just still not use to it."
Taehyung ignores Namjoon's bullshit all together and stares into Jimin's pleading eyes, seeing him
constantly averting his eyes between the box and back to Taehyung's confused eyes.
Jimin has never mentioned a trauma with explosive boxes before, then again, they barely talk in
general, so he's not surprised if Jimin hasn't mentioned a few things about himself.
Something about how intensely everyone is watching him gives Taehyung a slight unease
sensation to spread in his chest, so he tries to ease himself by sending Jimin a forced smile, "It's
okay Jiminie, there's nothing here," He tries to say, watching carefully how Jimin reacts.
Now there's a reaction.
Jimin viciously fights against Namjoon's arms and Taehyung has had enough to seeing how hard
Namjoon is holding Jimin back.
Namjoon won't let go of Jimin as long as he's struggling like that, and it's tearing Taehyung apart
the painful look behind his eyes.
They're all watching him.
There's something that doesn't seem right.
Comply, he has to comply now.
Even though he already knew what laid inside.
He was an Orchid member after all.
He used to prepare these all the time.
So, Taehyung yanks the lid open.
At first, he sees a red cloth covering something to the bottom of the box and two golden boxes on
the sides. In his mindset he's still trying to convince himself that this is something his father got
him to not over panic himself. Sadly, he knows deep down inside, from the demon of his past, that
this is definitely not from his father.
He has seen stuff like this before.
Orchids would do this often to their victim's family.......
No, this isn't the case.
Jungkook said they would leave him alone, right?
Right?!
Right..... They left him alone....
But not -
He looks up at Jimin with a forced smile, "See, it's nothing, false alarm, just two boxes and a red
blanket."
Or so he wishes that was the case.

Jimin stares at Taehyung's eyes, letting realization to what Taehyung is trying to do sink in. He
leaned back against Namjoon's neck with fluttered eyes, tears streaming down his cheeks and
Namjoon hesitantly let's go of his mouth.
Taehyung forces a fake enthusiasm as he peers into the box with a twinkling smile for the show of
the four other men staring at him, taking in the design of the two golden boxes and chuckle
deliriously.
Please let this be something my father got me.... Please don't let it be.... Please God please.
Taehyung takes the first box to the right with the flower symbol on the cap and opens it.
A...... Tongue.
W-Why would my father send a tongue?
A little more nervous now and the bubbling hysteria growing at an ongoing rate inside him as he
closes the lid and puts the box aside. M-Maybe it's a code for something? His dad is trying to tell
him something?
Taehyung..... we both know it's your fath-
No! My father sent me this.

This is his gift for me.
My father.
Alright, maybe not a gift, this is a puzzle.
Yes, a puzzle.
M-My father l-loves puzzles.
With broken chuckle, trying to keep his sanity together, he opens the other box with a leaf design
on the lid.
The sight made his stomach churn.
Eyes..... With the nerve still attached to it.
What the fuck....

Now as he stares at the pair of brown eyes staring at him, he felt a cold shiver run down his body
and an immense wave of panic surging his body uncontrollably.
This isn't real, it's fake. Those are fake eyes a-and a fake tongue. Ha, very funny.
So very funny!
By now Taehyung is giggling frantically, feeling his sanity being chipped away piece by piece as
he fights off the whisper of the truth he's fighting not to face, but the visuals of what he's seeing is
outweighing his better judgement, forcing the truth to hammer repeatedly to his barely stable heart,
now hanging on a very thin string.
Please don't.....
Don't let it be what I think it is...
This can't be the truth!
Not like this.
Not right now.

Please Jungkook...... Don't make me hate you so soon.
Don't break my sanity.
With his heart thrusting fast against his chest in anxiety, his snatches the red cloth out.
Oh God.....
Dear God....
No....
The box slips Taehyung's fingers, landing loudly on the hard marble floor.
No....
This isn't real.
It has to be some sick fucking joke!

Everything in Taehyung's body felt numb as he sees his father's sliced head in the box, pale with
the eye and mouth section entirely purple, his once combed black hair a complete mess. Tongue
and eyes gone, all inside the golden boxes. By now Taehyung can't even feel the world move
around him or hear Jimin's loud wails against Namjoon's chest, shouting at everyone a string of
profanities. Everyone around him is frozen, just like how Taehyung is right now.
He can't move.
Can't cry.
Can't even breathe.
Everything just stopped working in Taehyung's body.
This is dream, yeah it's a d-dream.
M-my daddy is still alive.... He's home, relaxing from a long day of w-work and....
Fuck..
Fuck not my father!

The blond couldn't hold himself up anymore, he crashed his knees to the ground with his stare
focused intently to his father's face.
His once alive face: The one that had Taehyung's similar smile and wide boxy eyes. The face that
expressed dramatic expressions when Taehyung would achieve his greatest successes or would do
the stupidest mistakes of his life. The lips that kiss his small head before going to sleep and
whispered words of wisdom when things got tough.
His fath-
No.
His dad.
Daddy....
"No," Taehyung whispers lowly, his head shaking slowly, hoping this is all just a stupid dream but
his dad's head is still there, "No, dad no.. N-Not you. Dear God please not you."
Don't cry.
I can't cry.
Why can't I cry!
FUCKING CRY TAEHYUNG!
I CAN'T CRY!
WHY.... Can't I cry...
Because he knew it was coming.
Denial was his best friend; he knew this was coming.
But the feeling....
This feeling right now...
He was not prepared.

It's killing him.
And suddenly Taehyung feels his body growing weak slowly. Black spots began to spread his
vision and his breathing began to fall heavy at a rapid rate as he collapses to the ground on his
back.
What's going on?
Why can't I move?
He sees blurred figures hovered over him, Jungkook being the closest one with his dark eyes.
The food, they drugged the food.
No, God no, please don't let this be true.
"I'm sorry Taehyung."
And the last pieces of Taehyung's heart shattered as a tear stream down the side of his eyelids, his
breathing falling heavier as unconsciousness tries to fight its way to his mind.
I'm all alone....
I have no one.
No..... Actually, I'm not alone.
I was alone, but now I have company.
Company for revenge.
Those nice moments were nice while it lasted.
Say goodbye to the Taehyung you love Jungkook.
Boss of Oasis did what you had to do to guarantee safety.
If Taehyung was his right-hand man, he'd applaud him.
But right now this is personal.

He took his last family member.
His last breathing blood.
Taehyung sanity completely shut down.
Time to meet Karma of Orchids.
With the last remaining strength, he could muster, he reaches for Jungkook's face, tenderly
brushing his hair away from his face despite his blurred vision, "I.... W-Will never f-forgive... Any
of y-you..... For t-this," was the last thing he growls before everything went dark.
26: Fallen Of The Spawn
Sometimes in life, there's situations that occur where one is forced under mental obligation to shut
down.
Emotions.
Sanity.
The light at the end of the tunnel.
Completely shut down for the sole sake of survival.
This life..... This life isn't a meadow surrounded by trees with the sunset glistening in a distance of
tranquility. It's not the ocean waves crashing against the sand with birds chirping over the horizon.
It's not peaceful.
Life.... Is about having the fear of moving through the grass of an open field and hoping someone
doesn't come to rip you out of world at any given moment that you're not cautious. It's drowning in
the sea and fighting to reach the surface but choking with the water suffocation your lungs and
throat like brutal hands.
It's about surviving on your own.
And the body knows exactly how to survive even when you think you don't.
It knows how to break memories apart, creating alternative imaginations, disappear nightmares of
traumatic experiences, signal the body of danger before you even know it - it knows everything.
Even how to make the sane, insane.
For the sole purpose of survival.
And that's to the point where Taehyung is, at this very moment.
The room is cold, dark and it smells like piss with a hint of blood. It's silent, deadly silent, even
Taehyung's breathing is barely auditable in the cold air.
This is when his body does its part in surviving.

He doesn't even feel cold.
Or smell the piss stench filling the air,
Or mind the darkness that has become his best friend.
No, he doesn't feel any of that.
He feels nothing.
Absolutely nothing.
His body..... His mind.... Completely shut down.
It's been a week since he's been chained up into this room, and to say he lost his mind the first few
days he was in here would be an understatement.
He was a mess.
And uncontrollable mess.

His screams would echo the cemented walls, the sound of a broken boy with a broken heart
yearning to be heard. He scratched the walls with his raw fingers and tried to rub the metal chains
on his right wrist against the wall, trying so hard to break it somehow.
It wouldn't bulge.
Every technique he thought he knew to escape vanished.
Since they have him exactly where they want him to.
He was a fucking caged animal.
Once a day a member with a mask would come in and leave food and water after interrogating him,
and they would leave as if nothing happened. Taehyung never spoke to them, only ate the food. Of
course, he did. He's going to need his energy if he's going to fucking murder every single one of
them.
When that thought process began to circulate more in his mind with his need to kill, Taehyung
realized that his biggest fear just came to life.
He completely lost himself.

He's just a body with no soul.
No compassion.
No heart.
There's no going back anymore.
They took the only thing he had left to himself in this world.
His father.
He lost his girlfriend and his mother, now his father.
No matter how much they demand for answers from him, beat him to say the truth about his father,
he refused.
Refused to say anything if it's not to Jungkook himself - Who hasn't showed his face yet.
Of course he hasn't, he's observing him.

Seeing if Taehyung would break hard enough to give in and say everything, but he never did.
And never will either.
Unless it's to his face.
The longer Taehyung passes through this shit, and not see Jungkook, the more in his mind he
grows.
Speaking to himself.
Imagining their death.
Just like right now.
Kill. Kill them all. Every single one of them. Make it memorable.
Let's enjoy it.

Kill them.
All of th-
The door suddenly swings open, making Taehyung not even avert his eyes to see who it is. He's
sitting on the floor, intense eyes staring directly to the floor and a knee to his chest with his arm
hovered over it, showing the dry blood stains on his fingertips.
The cuts don't even burn anymore.
Whoever came in probably is here for their daily interrogation, and that's another full time of
Taehyung refusing to say a word.
But this time, he got lucky.
"Taehyung."
The older didn't even flinch or move from the voice that spoke, only kept his eyes focused to the
ground.
The voice he wanted to hear since he's been locked up.

However, unlike how Taehyung thought, instead of getting hopeful that his voice will be heard
about his side, he got pissed.
An impulsive rage to kill.
He better not fucking get any closer.
No, let him get closer, kill him.
Demolish his existence.
Taehyung hears footsteps approach him and he snaps his eyes to meet Jungkook's eyes. The other
freezes in his steps to Taehyung's emotionless stare - The eyes that was once full of joy and
charisma is entirely gone.
Taehyung is completely gone.
No matter how much he tried to feel something.
"Taehyung," Jungkook breathes, darting his eyes from Taehyung's fierce glare and to his cuffs
around his wrist, keeping himself with his composure high and steady, "I can let you go.... I told
you this since the very first day you've been in here. You could have a bed, proper food and water,
clean clothes. I need you to cooperate with me, and tell me the truth-"
Jungkook did his first mistake.
Took a step closer.
Taehyung's springs to his feet and lunges his body forward, but the chain against his right wrist
caught him back, making him growl in aggravation as he tried to claw his way to the other man,
who stands firmly with not even a flinch.
Being still.
Completely still.
Taehyung nearly laughs to this, to his body raging pulses.
They treated him like an animal that he eventually became one himself.
And he can't control it anymore.
"Fuck your bed, food, clothes and your damn existence!" Taehyung shouts with his raspy voice as
he tries once again to lunge towards him but got yanked back, making him fall to his butt with a
growl, "You RUINED MY LIFE! You honestly thought I would've stay here willingly with you
after you made that deal with Harry? Forcing me against my will to stay here with you and not go
back once to America! H-Have my FATHER KILLED BECAUSE HE WAS A COP AND YOU
THOUGHT I WORKED FOR HIM! YOU COULD'VE DONE ANYTHING TO ME!
TORUTURED ME, INTERROGATED ME, ANYTHING! ANYTHING BUT KILL MY DAD
YOU PIECE OF SHIT! YOU NEVER INVOLVE FAMILY INTO BUSINESS YOU FUCKING
IMBECILE! "
Tears began to stream down Taehyung's eyelids as his body soon grew weak once again, making
him fall to his knees on the floor, glaring to Jungkook's cold eyes, "I will find my way out of here, I
always do, and you better pray to God I don't find your little boy-"
To this Jungkook's nose flares and he takes a daring step to Taehyung, "If you fucking dare touch
Yeosang I will-"
"Don't you fucking get it Jungkook?" Taehyung seethes angrily, rising to his feet and glares at him,
"THERE'S NOTHING LEFT FOR ME! YOU MADE SURE OF THAT! And now" He growls and
leans his face to the direction of Jungkook's face, making sure the other sees the darkness behind
Taehyung's eyes, "I don't fucking care at what length I have to go through until you end up like me;
With nothing left because you don't deserve SHIT IN THIS WORLD BESIDES PAIN, AND WE
BOTH KNOW THAT!"
That made Jungkook lose his patience.
Taehyung's face suddenly flies to the side, causing a deep giggle to echo out of his lips to the blood
dripping down his lips as he spits it out and moves his chaotic eyes to Jungkook's monotone glare,
"You think that hurt? There's nothing you can do to me that will hurt me any less than what I went
through in this life," Taehyung growls, noticing how dangerously close Jungkook is to his chain
zone.
Kill him.
Kill him.
No, not yet.
No, do it now.
"And you know what's the funny part," Taehyung questions with a sarcastic chuckle, standing right
in front of him, staring directly at him with a deep scowl on his face, "I warned you. I fucking
warned you to stay away from me since the very fucking beginning, and what did you do? You dug
in too deep and fucked with my life.... You fucked with my life! And you know what's the worst
part," He pauses, letting his throat tighten to his next words as more tears beam his eyes, "I liked it.
I liked you being stubborn to see me. I liked how you fought through everything to just be with me.
I liked... No.... I loved falling in love with you."
Jungkook continues to stare at him with his sharp eyes but slowly they turned softer as more tears
beamed Taehyung's eyes, but the blonde wipes it away, his eyes darkening, "Now, all I want to do
is mutilate your body, skin you alive and make a throne out of the bones of your gang members and
build a special crown made out of yours. In that way, we will always be connected, all of us.
Bound to you right?"
And so quickly Taehyung grabs Jungkook's shirt and yanks him to his face, taking in his doe eyes
and pale complexion. The other didn't even fight back, only held his face high to conceal his
emotions. Taehyung suddenly smiles sadistically, "My sweet boy, you thought you ended me, but
this is only the beginning," Taehyung breathes and licks Jungkook's pink lips, "I'll show you who
the actual devil is, and you will regret ever meeting me."
It was quiet.
Very.. Quiet.
That's... Not what Taehyung expected.
He expected for Jungkook to fight back, say something to make Taehyung feel or just anything
about what he did.
But that didn't happen for a long, painful, minute.
Jungkook for a long moment didn't say anything, staring between Taehyung's heaving eyes and
maddening stare before tilts his head to the side, and saying, "Are you done?"
Something in Taehyung suddenly halted upon hearing this, stunned by it.
Those words.
Those cold, chipped, and monotone words.
Words without feelings.
Empty words.
Just.... Words.
Taehyung looks heavily into Jungkook's eyes, nearly shivering when he realized that Jungkook's
gaze held nothing.
No emotions.
No remorse.
No care.
No nothing.
Just.... Nothing.
As if his soul wasn't even there.
Taehyung's hold on his shirt for a moment weakened, and Jungkook complete pushes his hands off
of him, stepping back now before sitting on the chair at the center of the room calmly - leaving
Taehyung to stand there with his lips ajar.
What.... Just happened?
"I know you've been refusing to speak, so I know you've been holding that in for a while,"
Jungkook says, near professionally before snapping his demonic gaze to Taehyung, "I'm going to
cut this short, quick and simple. Answer me with honesty if you please."
Taehyung.... Doesn't recognize this man...
He thought he had the upper hand.
That he managed to nudge Jungkook with his words.
Something, anything.
But Jungkook is..... This isn't Jungkook.
It's a demon negotiating his conditions.
This is the leader of Oasis setting his terms.

Raven.
The same man who killed the young rat before Taehyung's eyes.
The same man who doesn't feel any pity for anyone, or anything.
Who hates people being involved in Oasis.
His family.
What's his.
Raven.
Just like Taehyung's Karma.
"Did you know your father was a Federal Agent?"
Suddenly Taehyung felt like he was in a court room, with the only audience being the darkness of
shadows cowering the corners of the walls.
The setting clearly showed Jungkook's power.
His composure.
Not giving into Taehyung's emotional outburst.
He's a mafia lord now.
Not Taehyung's once upon a time lover.
"I did."
"Did you or did you not have communication with your father while being in this building?"
Taehyung raises an eyebrow, slowly, "I did."
"Through the computer system, correct?"

".... Yes?"
"So, he had access to our computer?"
Now Taehyung feels his heart picking up speed in anxiety, "I... I just know he reached out to me."
Jungkook stares at him, his face cold and serious, before leaning to rest his elbows on his knees, "I
will reword my question," His voice lost feelings behind them, "Did your father manage to break
through our cryptic wall - that Namjoon built in our defense system - to speak with you?"
He was not fucking around.
This is probably the most serious and emotionless Taehyung has ever seen Jungkook before.
It rattled his insanity for a moment.
Taehyung's hands twitched, his breathing growing uneven, "How else do you think he would speak
to me through there?"
Jungkook's eye twitched.

"And he's an active-duty agent, correct?"
Quickly Taehyung wont on defense, "I told him not to get involved with Oasis and he promised
me-"
"Answer. The. Fucking. Question. Taehyung."
"Yes, he was an active agent."
Jungkook is growing colder and colder through his expression alone the more Taehyung answers
his questions, "You had no involvement in his doings, correct?"
"I fucking didn't," Taehyung's anger suddenly spiked, "I warned you Jungkook to stay away from
me since the start-"
"Why?"
Taehyung words froze in his throat - once again stunned, just as Jungkook's gaze grew a twinkle of
fierceness while he slowly rises to his feet.
Slowly Taehyung licks his dry lips, anxious, "Why what?"

"Why did you warn me, hm?" Jungkook repeats, accusingly glaring at him now, "Because he sent
you here, right? To get close to me? That's why you wanted me away right? Because you caught
feelings and didn't know how to clean up the mess?"
Taehyung's eyes widen, "What - No, he didn't-"
"To get near enough to me, my members, my empire, in that way he can get that perfect
opportunity to reach out to you through my system as a perfect excuse to hack into it," Jungkook
continues, growing closer to him with his blank stare, "What if this whole thing with Orchids was
an act? Hm? Were they watching you the entire time as you got close to me? Just waiting for your
daddy to act and get enough evidence for my arrest in that way you get to go home safely in his
arms, and they become the number one ruling empire in the world? Was that it, Taehyung? Were
you playing with me? With Oasis?"
The more Jungkook spoke, the more furious Taehyung grew to his accusations, his body
practically vibrating with his vision growing near blurred by darkness, "Oh you sure jump to
conclusion so easily after a heart-to-heart conversation with a snake."
"You're telling me," Jungkook remains calm, now standing in front of Taehyung, "Are you a
snake?"
"I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill everyone in this empire-"
"ANSWER ME TAEHYUNG!"
For the first time since Jungkook entered this room, Jungkook actually showed something.
His gaze, his voice, his expression - no matter how hard he tried to conceal it, Taehyung knows
him enough.
And he couldn't hide that from him.
That glimpse, a quick second glimpse, of desperation.
The wanting of answers.
Yet just as quick as it peaked, it disappeared when Jungkook wraps his fingers around Taehyung's
neck, shackling him closer to his face. Immediately Taehyung grabs his wrist to rip them off his
skin, but Jungkook piercing glare forces into his eyes in domination to his frail attempt.
"Tell me you were real to me," Taehyung's gaze drifts to Jungkook's face, seeing the emotions
vividly trying to peak through his mask, "Tell me the truth. Please."
Even if Taehyung wanted to feel something to those words, the sneak of vulnerability in his tone
dragging out of his voice, Taehyung couldn't.
He just.... Couldn't.
He lost.... Everything.
And now has nothing.
Taehyung emotionlessly stares back at him, lowly whispering, "If it were real or not, it doesn't
change the fact that my father is dead, and how much I hate you now," Jungkook's gaze grew
monotone, "I will never forgive you for this. Trust me, you will regret ever being close to me since
the start."
Avoiding the question to not appear weak.
Reverting to his pain.
His emotions.
Jungkook knew his answer then.
He's innocent.
Taehyung wasn't part of it.

Good.
Jungkook slowly raises a hand and clasps it hard to Taehyung's jaw, bringing his face close with
only inches away of a distance, "I've done many horrible things in my life that I do regret, but
meeting you? That will never be one of them."
Taehyung's closed wall didn't even bulge, and that familiar warmness he use to get from
Jungkook's sweet words didn't spread his chest anymore.
He's completely heartless.
He doesn't feel anymore, and Jungkook sees the clear behind his emotionless eyes.
"We'll see about that," Taehyung growls, and aggressively let's him go, "I'm done playing prisoner,
we'll be seeing each other soon, Mr. Jeon."
Jungkook narrows his eyes and throws Taehyung's face to the side, walking to the door and opens
it but suddenly pauses, "I'm not sorry about your father, but I am sorry for how it's hurting you. My
deal with Harry was for once this was cleared up, you'd be free to leave without him hunting you,
but in the meantime, you'd stay with me," Jungkook then stops for a moment, his shoulders now
squaring up with tension, "I may love you, but that has a limit. If you dare hurt any one of us, let
alone Yeosang, I will kill you Taehyung. So don't be irrational once I let you free."
Taehyung barks a dry laugh to this, shaking his head slowly, "That's the different between you and
I, Jungkook, you're too weak to kill me, I'm not. The moment I'm free, you are done. Everyone you
love is going to die."
Jungkook sends a side eye to Taehyung with pursed lips, "Then you will have to kill yourself," and
he walks out the door.
Leaving Taehyung to glare to where Jungkook once stood as he leans back to his position to the
ground, a variety of plans and ideas circulating his head all at once.
Time to wait patiently.
Everything will eventually fall into place.
My sweet nerdy boy.
He lost it again.
This time, worse than the first time.
Jungkook watches from the computer screen how Taehyung screeches against the cuffs, scratching
it with his already bloody nails with his body drenched in sweat - angry, and down right near
insane.
He's growing desperate.
It's his second week in there, and Taehyung has once again lost it completely.
He's crying, screaming, kicking and scratching the wall, hurting himself bad yet whenever anyone
told him he can be out free now since Jungkook gave the word, he denies it.
Strange enough, maybe even suspicious.
But not strange enough for Jungkook. The Oasis leader knows Taehyung's planning something,
and that something involves him not leaving yet.
So Jungkook waits, observing him.
They have to be prepared for anything by this point.

He's not stable enough to be left alone either way.
Whatever he's planning will definitely hit hard, and Jungkook needs to make sure everyone is safe.
Including Taehyung from himself.
Jungkook frown deepens as he watches Taehyung cursing into the air, still feeling the emptiness in
his chest.
The only thing he has been able to feel for the past three weeks.
He's dead from the inside by this point.
Jimin skips into the computer room and rests his chin against Jungkook's shoulder, "What are we
looking at?"
Ever since Taehyung got locked up in that cellar, Jimin's once composed self completely crumpled
down.
He snapped once again to not feel.

This time, it's much worse than before.
His mercy is nonexistent, and he is as reckless as Taehyung, but now he knows how to control that
better, so he isn't going insane like Taehyung.
But..... Taehyung became his anchor, so when he lost his anchor, he lost himself as well.
No one knew how deep their bond was laced, especially since they weren't seen as close but clearly
Taehyung meant everything to Jimin.
Except Yoongi and the Oasis leader - who already knows enough about their closed-door affairs.
There's nothing that Jungkook doesn't know about what moves around in this empire after all.
His paranoia sure is effective, especially with overhearing Jimin and Yoongi's conversation
through the door that night when they came back from the meeting with Orchids.
Don't get him wrong, he did his research to further know whether it was true or not.
Research involving recording tapes of the cameras around this empire.

Lots of them.
Guess you could say, he has completely lost his patience for anyone and anything.
How lucky Jimin is...
How.... Lucky....
"The usual, watching our baby boy hurt himself," Jungkook sighs as he watches Taehyung throw
himself to the floor, screeching in frustration.
He hates seeing him like this.
He can't show that though.
He'll be seen weak.
He has to keep his shit together.
"Aw poor baby," Jimin pouts and suddenly gasps with a smile, "Can I go play with him for a
while? Maybe he won't break any bones if I'm there."
If Jungkook could, best believe if he could, he would brutally slam Jimin's teeth with his own fist
without hesitation.
He has some audacity, he really does.
And that hurt more than it fired Jungkook's rage.
He thought Jimin.... Was his friend...
No, not just the type that you'd share homework with and hangout at cheap restaurants.
Or the type of friend you rarely speak with and comes around every once in a while, only having
the friendship still be the same.
But a friend.
The person you eat out of the same plate with when there's no more available.
The friend you can walk around with your eyes closed and know you'll be safe because they'll
protect you, and same applies to them.
The type of friend with layers upon layers of trust, bond, and affection.
A true, deep, and strong friendship.
But some friendships clearly aren't as transparent as one would think.
Jungkook knows this, the disappointment is a bitch though.
Hope Taehyung doesn't feel the same way thought.
After all, he didn't betray him.
He only took something out of the way, and Taehyung was collateral damage.
"I'm sure you'd like that," Jungkook sends a side eye look to him, "Right, Angel?"
Jimin's face abruptly changes, features falling slowly as he detaches himself from Jungkook,
especially because of his lethal look as he now stares at him with a stunned expression, "What?"
Angel, the nickname Jungkook used to love pouring out of his lips like sweet honey to his best
friend.
It's the trigger.
Jimin's trigger to himself.
Jungkook stopped calling him that after they established their strict boss and main five relationship,
and more so when Jimin stopped allowing himself to feel.
Out of respect.
Jimin lost that respect.
Looking at him now, Jungkook can't think of anything else besides wanting to slam his face
against the damn table repeatedly, until he fucking bleeds and chokes on his own teeth.
Yet the longer he stares at him, something in him stops himself from doing that.
He needs Jimin.
He's a valuable asset to Oasis either way.
Now is not the time to make this personal.
So playing it off as though it didn't happen, Jungkook's expression softens.
He'll deal with this later.
Taehyung is his priority right now.
Jungkook snickers to this and turns to look at Jimin, "You don't have to ask me, go ah-"
"Jungkook?"
Jungkook's whole blood levels dropped upon seeing Yeosang at the doorway, eyes staring directly
to Taehyung's tape with gapped lip.
And in enters the spawn.

Innocent, little spawn.
"H-He's still l-locked up?" Yeosang stutters, stepping farther into the room, not moving his eyes
from Taehyung's tape.
Yeosang knows everything that's going on. Jungkook doesn't like keeping secrets from him so he
always keeps the younger as updated as possible.
He is part of this gang too.
The heir, so he can't be left in the dark.
Jungkook breathes heavily and nods, "That's what happens when you kill someone's loved one, it
turns one into..... This."
Keep being cold.
Be cold.
Don't show emotions.

Yeosang's innocent eyes takes in the screen and looks at Jungkook, "But..... You didn't kill his
dad."
"No I didn't, but I sent Harry to kill him since he was a cop," He says, eyes focused to Taehyung, "I
don't like rats."
"I know," Yeosang says quietly, "Because they'd take me away from you, right?"
Jungkook frown deepens, his gaze fogged, "Not only that. They'd kill me, maybe kill everyone
here and for you.... I don't want to think what those feds would do to you."
The thought of someone hurting Yeosang, his main five, anyone in Oasis, especially by a rat, was
like a knife twisting in his chest.
Jungkook hates rats.
He fucking detests them.
The younger doesn't say anything at first, only studies how Taehyung cries harder on the concrete
floor and his frown deepens, "Do you think he's going to kill you from me since you took his dad
away from him?"
The question lingers in Jungkook's mind and his chest felt heavy. He turns to look at Yeosang and
places a stiff hand on his shoulder, "Listen Yeosang, if anything he might go after you since he
knows how precious you are to me-"
"But I know Tae," Yeosang interjects lowly, his eyes averting to the ground, "He..... He wouldn't
do that to me..."
No, Taehyung isn't like that anymore gem.
He would kill him.
A child.
Just to make sure Jungkook feels that brutal pain of a loss.
Not just Yeosang, but everyone here.
Without a doubt.
Suddenly Jimin pats Yeosang on the back and looks at the screen, "Well judging from this angle,
he will most likely rip you to shreds if you step a foot radius around him."
A nerve twitched in Jungkook's body, his hand nearly outstretching to his best friend to grip his
neck lethally.
Hold it back.
Don't do it.
Jungkook sends Jimin a look to hold his tongue and looks at Yeosang with soften eyes, "What
Jimin is trying to say is he's not the same Taehyung he once was before," Jungkook whispers,
raising Yeosang's chin, "I broke him, and I don't think..... There's any way around him anymore."
The younger remains quiet, only looks at the screen with Taehyung still crying silently to the floor.
Jungkook follows his gaze and frowns deeply, his heart tugged hard to this, but he didn't let it get
the best of him.
It brutally kills him to see Taehyung in such state.
He loves him.... He really does.
But his father's death wasn't anything personal.
The old man had it coming.

Jungkook doesn't play the safe string.
He doesn't regret it, any of it.
He prevented a risk of his empire falling by the cops, removed a gang from the picture and still
kept what's his.
That is safety.
Remove one to save hundreds.
At what price?
Well..... He lost Taehyung, for good.
And he knows there's no way he will ever gain his love back once again.
Cold, everything feels cold.
It smells horrible.
The scars burn now.
It's so dark, everywhere. He can't see!
Everything Taehyung felt numb and is suddenly crashing down to him at a full speed. He smells
the blood and the horrid stench of piss from around him. He feels his sweaty skin and the cut burns
of his fingers.
The cold.
It's so fucking cold!

Taehyung's mind went into a state of complete hysteria as he screams his lungs out and finally gave
up, accepting being free. He feverishly twisted his wrist against his chain, but it was no use, it was
as if the chain was meant for his wrist.
This is a nightmare.
I'm going to die here.
I'm going to fucking die!
No, the plan.
Be patient.
It was come at the perfect time.
Be patient.
Fuck but for how much longer!

Taehyung yelps once again as he rubs the chain against the wall, crying fiercely to the rubbing
pain against his knuckles from the cement wall against his skin.
And suddenly...... A miracle arose from the shadows.
Seems like they have heard him finally wanting to be let out.
The door creaks open, grabbing Taehyung's attention from desperately prying his way out of his
chains. His body is sweating feverishly, and his mind is fumbling like crazy.
I need to get out of here.
Who the fuck is it?
Kill.
Haha kill! Kill! Now kill!
Come closer my little friend, closer!
Wait no, Taehyung get a grip!

What grip, it's gone now.
"T-Taehyung?"
Taehyung's whole body froze, a broad smirk suddenly spreads his lips.
Oh today is his lucky day.
His body began to vibrate in anticipation as his hands twitched violently for the need to kill
someone.
"My dear Yeosang, I missed you so much." Taehyung gleams, his chaotic eyes gleams as Yeosang
closes the door behind him and turns on the lightbulb in the room.
The smile on Taehyung was actually sincere, despite his chaotic thoughts running inside his mind,
he slowly crawls closer to the boy until the chains stopped him, only a few feet away from him.
He needs to get closer.
Yeosang didn't say anything, only offers Taehyung a frown and squats down, searching Taehyung's
eyes with his, "Tae."
The innocent way Yeosang said his name caused an odd spiral to swirl inside Taehyung, making
him feel sick to his stomach.
Innocent..... Little... Boy.
Nooo, Yeosang needs to get away.
Now.
Taehyung scuffles back with a mean glare to the boy, "What are you doing here? You need to
leave. Jungkook would be upset."
Yeosang innocently blinks at him, and it only crushes something inside his chest, his hand still
shaking with that need to kill him this instantly, but he's holding himself on a thin string at the
moment.
"Why would he?"
Taehyung gulps thickly and lets his eyes fall to the ground, "Because I will kill you."
Yeosang doesn't say anything, only rises to his feet and steps closer. Taehyung hisses and scoots
father back against the wall, if that's even possible.
The fuck is he doing?!?
Asking for a death wish?
"Yeosang get the fuck away from me-"
"No," The boy snaps, taking more steps to Taehyung.
He's in the danger zone.
The zone Taehyung an easily latch onto him- No, he can't do this.
"See, you aren't broken Taehyung," Yeosang whispers, by now standing right in front of Taehyung,
"There's still something inside you that's still holding onto that good part of you. You still have an
anchor."
Taehyung grits his teeth and glares up at the boy, "Oh really? And who's that?"
"You."
Taehyung takes in the boy's brave face in admiration and his wise words. He was always fascinated
by the younger, but now..... He respects him.
The kid has guts and Taehyung absolute loves how he's able to stand up for himself.
Sadly, he doesn't know how far Taehyung's sanity has run off too.
There's no hope left for him.
That showed when Taehyung shoots to his feet, grabbing the younger by the shirt and bangs his
body against the wall, causing a painful yelp to escape his lips.
Taehyung grins evilly and grips Yeosang's neck with a hard hand, causing the smaller to start
choking against his death grip, pleading eyes staring into Taehyung's dead ones.
There's no hope for him anymore.
It's gone.
Everything is gone.
There's nothing left for him besides pain and rage.
"You, my dear Yeosang," Taehyung's tightening his grip on his neck, making Yeosang breathe
heavily and wheeze from the lack of oxygen, "Is the key to Jungkook's suffering. I'm so sorry you
have to die; I really did like you."
Yeosang starts to flutter his eyes as his grip tightens against Taehyung's wrists, "Killing me....
Won't bring him b-back."
"Oh I know," Taehyung scoffs and leans to his face, smirking broadly, "But it gives me a hell of a
satisfaction to see Jungkook suffer."
The young Oasis heir's eyes glistened in tears to the lack of oxygen, lips trembling, "Is your father
just as innocent as a kid?"
Taehyung's eye twitched, "I don't know, are you innocent?"
"Are you?" Yeosang says back, wheezing harder, "Don't act like a saint. It's not too late Tae,
listen.... To.... Kookie.... He had.... His reason - I can't-"
He's losing consciousness, and Taehyung doesn't fucking care.

Yeosang's pulses suddenly began to shallow down against Taehyung's fingertips and the taller
leans to his ear, a tug against his chest betraying his chaotic thoughts.
"Now get some sleep baby boy."
The crowd in the lobby is frozen in place.
Not a single body moved.
And if they did, it's to get out of the way.
All air escaped everyone's lungs with shocked eyes to the man moving through their bodies
wordlessly. Only a few of them made way to the middle of the lobby for the familiar blonde-haired
man to walk through, with a leverage in his arms.
A pricey leverage.
Yeosang's unconscious body.
Everyone was mute, watching the crazed man with emotionless eyes as he takes the limp prince in
his bloody hands, stopping in his steps all so suddenly when he is met with the faces of the main
five a few feet ahead of him by the stairwell.
The intensity is growing with every passing second as they stare at each other without uttering
another word, but Taehyung's attention didn't last long on them.
But to the king.
Taehyung makes eye contact with Jungkook, who's staring at Yeosang's body but slowly looks to
the blonde man with a lethal glare. Taehyung's eyes are completely lifeless, eyeing the way the
main five are pointing their guns at him.
Including Jimin, with a similar emotionless expression clear in his eyes as well, but that's
something Taehyung isn't deceived by.
The maniac is back, but that's a cover.

He's too emotionally attached.
Taehyung made sure he was.
He needs someone from the inside after all.
They all wait; for the leader to give the call that won't ever come, or for Taehyung to own up to the
body he's carrying in his arms.
For anything by this point.
The tension began to rise every lingering second.
And the blonde fallen angel grew impatient by it.
"He's breathing," Taehyung murmurs without emotions, feeling the body stir softly in his arms.
Jungkook teeth gritted together and goes to take a step forward, but notices the gun being pointed
to Yeosang's side from Taehyung's large hand holding him.
There's more to this of course.
The blonde shakes his head numbly at him, "One step closer and I'll kill him. If anyone shoots me,
I'll kill him. You out of all people know I will do it. I don't give a fuck."
Jungkook froze, watching intently to the unconscious boy with his heart beating hard against his
chest and his throat throbbing by how bad he's holding in his rage. Yeosang looks dead already
with his pale face and purple visible marks on his neck from the blonde's murderous hands, but the
sight of his moving chest says otherwise.
Seeing him like this brings Jungkook back to when he first found him.
How the boy was so beaten up and abused that he feared the touch of anyone, no matter how safe
the person could be.
But he trusted Jungkook after a while
And Jungkook promised to protect him.
If Yeosang dies... Because the hands of Taehyung.....
Because of a fucking rat-

The small body in Taehyung's arms slightly begins to stir, nuzzling his small face against the
blonde's chest before slowly fluttering his eyes open. Jungkook parental instinct forced him to
almost rush forward and yank the kid back into his arms; be his shield to the world and keep his
promise to protect him from anyone hurting him.
But the point of the gun against his hip stops Jungkook from doing just that.
He can't risk it, not now at least.
Taehyung isn't mentally stable at the moment and will indeed stick with his word just to spite
Jungkook, only for him to feel his pain.
That's what this is about, for Jungkook to feel his pain.
If only Taehyung knew Jungkook already felt that pain, long before he ever could've thought.
The loss.
After all, he was once like him too.
Where he lost everything.

Why do you think Seokjin is all he had as a parental guide?
Jungkook had to sit and watch as gang members and dirty cops beat his parents and electrocute
them to death. Torture his little siblings, one by one, before drowning them in a river.
You think Jungkook ran away from home only because he hated it?
Oh he did, but also because he was running from the wrong crowd.
Before the wrong crowd found him.
And killed them all that same night.
Except for him.
He was only ten years old.
He had no one.
He was alone.
But then he built his family from the ashes.
And he promised himself he'd protect them, no matter what.
Even if it kills him in the process.
And what he did to Taehyung's dad was him protecting his family.
So Jungkook gets his pain, he does because he has felt it too, and he gets it with him wanting
revenge.
If he falls down this spiral though, he'd end up lost.
And undoubtably alone.
With more pain to his already barren soul.
Yeosang's tired eyes suddenly looks around him confusingly and then looks numbly at Taehyung.
He mumbles something lowly under his breath that made Taehyung snap his emotionless eyes to
Jungkook, making Yeosang trail his eyes to him as well.
"J-Jungkook."
It was clear that something inside Jungkook broke apart upon hearing his delicate voice, as if a
switch just suddenly snapped to his emotions from the Oasis leader to his true emotional state.
Jungkook feels himself growing desperate, maybe even relentless, and it's little by little driving him
mad.
He's a child.... An innocent kid..
He hasn't even had his proper kill!
There's not a single bad bone in his body.
He still has so much to live for in this life.
To learn.
To see.
There's.... So much.
Jungkook can't let this happen.
He won't fucking allow Taehyung to hurt him and himself in the process of being like this.
"Let him go Taehyung," Jungkook says cautiously, trying hard to fight through every fiber in his
body to keep his composure, "He's an innocent boy, you know this."
Taehyung grins ironically and glances down at the boy, who stares up at him, "Innocent? We are
all far from innocent here Jungkook, you know this."
Please Taehyung don't do it......
"Does that include your father too?"
All eyes fall to Yoongi, who spoke up with a firm stare in his eyes to Taehyung's unstable state, but
Taehyung only grins back to him.
With automatic tears glistening his eyes.

"He's no angel, I know," Taehyung says back quietly, "But I'm biased."
Taehyung suddenly puts Yeosang to stand on his feet gently but then yanks him back towards him
by his shirt, putting the gun away in his hoodie pocket but suddenly pulls out a Swiss army knife
instead, causing everyone in the lobby to snap out their guns instantly.
But they don't shoot.
One wrong move and it's lights out for both of them.
They don't want to kill Taehyung.
Since they knew the truth.
But if he kills one of their own, they won't have a choice but to act.
They refuse to let the heir fall before their eyes.
"Don't do it Taehyung! You're better than this!"

"Don't make this problem worse than it already is! Just listen to us!"
"We will come after you, you know we will!"
"Put your knife down!!"
"There's no escaping the Oasis once you hurt one of our own!"
"Taehyung stop it!" Taehyung snapped his eyes to the sound of Jimin's voice among all the chaotic
yells of protest around him, hysteria clear in his brown eyes with his gun point at Taehyung with a
perfect aim to his leg, "You don't have to do this Tae, please. Don't make me choose."
Taehyung sends daggers to him through his murderous glare, making him shut up instantly to the
raging look. He shouldn't be talking, out of all people. He knew what they did to his father and
didn't tell him, making him just as worse as any of them.
Oh he's worse.
Worse for sure.
The blonde smirks broadly to the idea and inhales Jimin's words with a new determination,
"Actually, I do have to do this, and I don't care whoever you choose."
And he raised the knife to Yeosang's neck, causing Jungkook to jerk a step forward.
He couldn't hold back his emotions anymore.
He downright in hysteria.
"FOR GOD'S SAKE TAEHYUNG PLEASE!" Jungkook begs with tears beaming his eyes as he
drops to his knees, hands clasped together, "Please just don't hurt him! I know your pain, okay! I
know it and I know you want to hurt me, but this will only hurt you! YOU WILL NOT BE
SATISFIED! ESPECIALLY IF YOU KNEW - UGH! TAEHYUNG! LISTEN TO ME PLEASE!"
Everyone stares at their leader in pure shock, not expecting to ever see him like this.
This desperate.
Jungkook never begs, let alone kneels down to anyone before him.
The fallen angel has the upper hand now, using the innocent pure angel that the devil so much
admired to break him apart.
And everyone else is witnessing the trail, seeing how it could go either way; either the angel dies
or the fallen angel dies.
Both of the people Jungkook desperately tried to maintain alive in this situation.
Now he's either going to lose one or both altogether if he doesn't think of something fast.
He's running out of time.
Taehyung laughs sarcastically out in the open and lays his cheek against the crown of Yeosang's
head, "It's funny, you didn't give me or my father that option before slicing his head off. The only
difference between my case and yours is that at least you will get to see him die, I only got my
father's head delivered to me. How sweet, isn't it?"
Someone is going to die, and but this point Taehyung is growing dangerously closer to that line of
making Jungkook finally snap off his emotions towards him entirely for the sake of safety.
No, I'm not like Harry or Taehyung. I can't kill him.
I can't lose myself again.
But..... He will kill Yeosang, for sure.
Shit.
Kill him right now.
He doesn't care anymore about anything.
He doesn't love me.
He never trusted me, with anything.
Kill him now, it's the only time.
Keep the empire safe.
Keep everyone safe.
Taehyung is long gone.
A mafia leader can't be soft.

He has to shut it off.
Jungkook grits his teeth to the demonic whisper in his head, letting his Raven alter ego take control
and raises a hand to signal someone to end this already, but Yeosang frantically shakes his head
upon recognizing the hand motion, "No, don't!"
What. Is. He. Doing...
If he wants to stay alive, he better -
No.... Fuck...
No, Yeosang is right....
What's going on...
Shit! Why is this happening?!
Don't kill, don't kill.
Jungkook's face falls as Yeosang's eyes beams with tears to the intense situation. It was at that
moment where time felt like it just froze. Jungkook takes in the boy's deep frown as a rush of
memories hits him hard once again, provoking them to ground him to his sensibility; Remember
seeing the thin boy sick and getting through his drug addiction after he saved him from the years of
abuse. Remember his smile and how it has changed within time into a more mature smile the older
he grew.
The boy Jungkook took upon himself to raise.
Tried to give him everything he ever wanted; give him the happiness he deserves.
He can't lose him.
He has been the best thing that has ever come into Jungkook's life after so many years of trying not
to feel.
After what happened with his previous family.
"Whatever you do, please don't kill him," Yeosang continues to whimper out to Jungkook as
Taehyung aims the knife to his racing pulses to the side of his neck, "P-Promise me... Promise me
please!"
Jungkook is starting to have an identity and mental fucking crisis.
Nothing feels real.

Not even his own body.
He can feel himself dissociating from his panic.
Jungkook eyes meets Taehyung's emotionless ones, feeling this heavy pressure in his chest, "Please
don't do this! You know Yeosang! He looks up to you Taehyung! Please!"
Taehyung's face didn't even bugle a string of emotion, but he slowly lowers the knife to Yeosang's
stomach instead, aiming right to his gut.
Jungkook's entire body stopped working to the hard realization.
Taehyung is going down a dangerous path.
Revenge is going to be his own downfall.
And he'll regret it, painfully.
Jungkook's just afraid that when he does, it'll be too late.

For everyone.
And that crushed something so deep in Jungkook's heart.
Taehyung's going to kill him...
Not Yeosang, God not Yeosang!
"J-Jungkook" Jungkook moves his frantic eyes to stare at Yeosang's teary eyes, "I-I'm scared."
He's scared....
H-He's ....
Jungkook eyes twitched, seeing Yeosang shifting right before is eyes between himself and the little
body Jungkook once was.
Who stared at his own parents the same way before they died.
Who said those same words back to them before they gave out their final breath to life.
Triggering..
Everything is...
Where is he -
Why can't he -
What is this feeling??
Yeosang... No...
Please..
"Don't be scared," Jungkook's voice betrays him when it cracks towards the end as he slowly
reaches a hand to his gun that's settled at the rim of his pants, holding to the handle tightly, "Look
at me okay, don't stop looking at me baby."
Yeosang breaks out a sob out of fear as Taehyung slowly extends out his knife.
Jungkook couldn't take it anymore being like this.
He went to grab his gun, but Yeosang instantly yelps when the point of the blade dug his stomach,
making Jungkook let out a screech in protest from his throat as he scrambles to his feet, but
Taehyung sends him a warning glare.
Something hurts...
What hurts.
Please stop.
Not again.
Please not this feeling again.
"D-Dad," Yeosang cries out, his tears streaming down his cheeks with his lips wobbling as
Taehyung slowly digs the knife deeper to his skin, "I-I love you dad."
He called me dad....
Dad....
D-Dad...
Tears beamed Jungkook's eyes in pure frustration, flashbacks he desperately tried to bury to the
back of his head suddenly resurfacing.
No... His parents were...
They ..... His father was the CEO a-and his mother a fashion d-designer...
H-His little siblings hated him.
They neglected him!
That's what happened!
That's why he ran away! Not because he brough the danger to them.
He ran away and never saw them again -
Don't remember.
Don't remember.
That's what happened.
Save Yeosang.
Please save him WHEN YOU COULDN'T SAVE THEM.
Fuck!!
Jungkook yanks out his gun and didn't hesitate to shoot in desperation. Yet to his horror, he missed
just by an inch from Taehyung's arm because of how bad his hand is shaking in anxiety.
Useless.
Once again, useless.

Please...
Please don't take him away...
Please don't kill him Taehyung.
Please.
Taehyung's eyes drifted from the knife and snaps to Jungkook, anger spreading like wildfire in his
expression and his jaw clenched tightly.
"Big mistake nerd," And Taehyung stabs Yeosang's stomach with a fast jerk of his hand, inserting
the whole blade in him, making Jungkook lets out a shocked shriek as he clutches a hand onto his
own stomach.
Feeling it, right there.
That same pain.
N-No.
Yeosang's eyes are wide with more tears visibly escaping his eyelids as the blood spreads his baby
blue shirt in a rapid speed, just like the blood choking out of his lips.
N-No...
No - This isn't happening.
What is happening - Why can't -
This is-
So much blood... The scent is so strong.
Taehyung yanks the knife out, the scarlet blood dripping the blade and his golden skin as he holds
Yeosang with his other arm, emotionless.
Still emotionless.
Just as Jungkook sees his life die before his eyes.

The young body shakes feverishly as he leans back to Taehyung, his eyes not once averting away
from Jungkook's, "D-Don't..... K-Kill him..... P-Please..... O-Oasis-s -"
And Yeosang's body suddenly falls limp and his eyes snapped shut.
He couldn't save him.
While he was right... In front of him....
Again....
No..
Jungkook stumbles between his feet, his body shaking with so many mixed emotions running all at
once in a constantly spiral that he didn't even feel like he was even alive.
Or himself.
His mind and soul completely escaped, watching his composure drop - completely.
Yeosang..
Taehyung killed Yeosang, right before my eyes.
He..... Killed my son...
Taehyung stares at the limp boy in his arms and grins widely, "I'm going to take the body until you
give me my father's body, a nice exchange, right?" He ventures lightly and carries a lifeless
Yeosang bridal style in his arms.
Jungkook breathes heavily, growing faster and faster to the point he's suffocating in it.
And he felt like that boy again.
That little boy he held caged up in his mind.
The one who was alone, crying while holding onto his dead sibling's bodies in the river. The same
boy who tried dressing up his parents with their clothes, despite having their bodies stiff and long
dead - just to fill in the void that they're alive.
The one who spent days with the corpse in his home while weeping to himself.
The boy who was forced gone the second Jungkook met Seokjin, in this same abandoned building.
Who never knew of the traumas of the young boy's past.
A boy who never healed.
Triggering him out, seeing someone he loves so unconditionally die right from his grasp.
His family....
He couldn't keep him safe...
H-He failed and...
He failed to protect him and t-to...
Don't feel it.
Don't feel it - Stop! FUCKING THOUGHTS!

Unable to suppress the brutal suffocation in his body anymore, Jungkook for once after many
years, finally screams.
A brutal, heartbreaking, agonizing pain.
A scream of a scared child.
Traumatized teenager.
Emotionless young adult.
A scream.... Of years of pain.
Of that repeated loss, over and over in his head, resurfacing all over again.
With that familiar pain killing him from the inside.
He lost his own mind.

In a impulsive attempt, he goes to aim to lunge at Taehyung, but strong arms held him back from
touching him. The sorrowful man screeches for them to let him go as his blurred eyes focuses on
his child in the arms of the fallen angel.
His body is vibrating.
Vulerable, scared, yet angry.
So.... Damn.... Angry.
Taehyung stares numbly at Jungkook's fierce cry and scowls at him, "Now you know how I feel,
and this is only the beginning," And with that he walks past the crowd of people, who didn't move
once again against him, and left the front doors.
No one stopped him, not with Yeosang still in his arms as his leverage.
Not after Yeosang's last dying wish to them.
Jungkook couldn't find himself to look anywhere else and shifted his focus on the blood splattered
against the floor.
It's so similar...
It's exactly the same - Can't breathe.
Can't b-breathe.
Jungkook entirely broke apart, screeching to the air before he screams again.
It hurts - I-It hurts.
This feeling.... It's fear.
It's pain.
It's loss.
Jungkook hasn't felt in so many years, burying it to the back of his head to not feel like this again.
And he can't.
He can't because he's the leader of Oasis.

He's their boss.
He can't be weak.
He f-fucking can't!
M-Make it stop - Please make this feeling stop!
Make it s-stop.....
Make it stop....
Make it stop..
Make... It.... Stop...
The more Jungkook told himself that, the more it felt like he was whispering a trance to himself,
and just like that he suddenly felt this emptiness, right there, in his chest again.
Caressing the surface.
Feeling something close to nothing.
And nothing became.... Numb....
Don't feel....
Don't feel.... A mafia lord can't be weak.
Can't be soft....
Push it back - That's right....
Just... Like that....
And now....
Now Raven wants blood.

"Go after him," Jungkook bellows lowly, shoving Seokjin's off him, "NOW! BRING TAEHYUNG
TO ME! GET MY SON BACK!"
But by the time they ran out the door, Taehyung and Yeosang were long gone into the night.
Just like Jungkook's sanity.

27: Who is Right?
Taehyung runs a hand through his wet, now long, brown hair, his body freshly clean from the
sweat and dirt he had to put up with for the past two weeks.
After taking Yeosang's body to Jennie and Kai's house and finish prepping him up, he decided to
go back to his apartment to plan and most likely not rest.
Stupid, definitely stupid to go back to his apartment, but if his little boys are wise, they wouldn't
dare try to pull anything on him unless they want Yeosang's body back.
Or if they want to continue living in general.
If there's one thing Taehyung did not feel, that is guilt or remorse. At all. That was completely
washed away the moment he saw his father's head in that cute pink box. He has forced himself to
not feel anymore, to not let his better judgement take control anymore.
He's done being a good person.
Now, he can go back to planning how he is going to destroy his favorite empire and make
Jungkook suffer.
Taehyung smiles widely to the thought in pure giddiness as he trails off to his room but pauses
when he notices his window wide open, letting in the cool breeze.
All his defenses raised up.
It's definitely not Jungkook, the bastard would've made his presence pretty well known if he was
here.
Besides, he usually comes in through the front door like the cunning gentlemen he is.
Taehyung smirks widely when he takes in a familiar candy scent radiating the room and the
sensation of someone creeping up behind him.
Ah, he should've known.
"You stupid bitch!"
There he is.
Taehyung ducks down upon sensing a fist aiming to hit him and tackles the body behind him to the
ground, gripping the familiar neck tight with maniac eyes.
Oh how much he missed him.
Taehyung grins widely, "Well hello there Jimin, definitely nice seeing your backstabbing fine ass
here."
His face gets forces back when Jimin launches a solid punch to his cheekbone, causing him to
release from him from his death grip and groan loudly from the impact.
Jimin has definitely been paying attention to their sessions, he now knows how to fucking punch
like a man.
The smaller pushes him off so he falls to his back and takes out his knife, full force aiming to strike
down the taller brunette's chest, but Taehyung rolls out of the way and kicks the knife from his grip
with his foot.
Maybe he did miss manic Jimin, seeing him lose himself back to his insanity is a sight that sends a
straight arousal to Taehyung's dick.
He looks so hot with those psychotic eyes.
Taehyung suddenly grabs Jimin by the collar of his black hoodie and pins him against the wall, an
amused smile on his face, "What's the matter? Went back to feeling sorry for yourself?"
Jimin scowls at him grabs Taehyung's wrist and uses it for support as he kicked his stomach with
both of his feet, sending the brunette flying to the ground once again as Jimin gets on top of him,
launching another punch across the face with uncontrollable giggles bubbling his lips as he grabs
the knife and once again tries to stab him but Taehyung grips his wrist and yanks the knife from
his hand and flips them over, pressing the knife against Jimin's neck.
Taehyung will admit, he is impressed by how much Jimin has improved on his fighting skills after
a few lessons with him, but Taehyung will always be his master.
And he will always have the upper hand when it comes to fighting one on one.
Despite the knife being pinned against Jimin's neck, the smaller wouldn't stop struggling.
Even after it drew blood.
Something in Taehyung began to feel a sense of unease, especially after realizing Jimin isn't
planning to stop struggling at all.
Is he trying to die?
"Jimin stop," Taehyung warns sternly but Jimin only screeches loudly in return and continues to
scramble viciously from under him, like a damn animal.
Taehyung slams his large hand across his cheek.

And he stops moving.
They both breathe heavily, Jimin's intense eyes moving from the side to stare at Taehyung with
murderous eyes as he clutches his cheek from the sting of pain.
His eyes began to beam with tears, and Taehyung's whole adrenaline rush soon began to fade,
leaving him feeling a clench to his chest from the sting of his hand from the slap.
The was a hard slap.
"Jimin-"
"Did I ever mean anything to you?" The smaller man cuts him off, his hard eyes still pooling with
tears.
Taehyung's wall still remained firm, but he felt that kick. It was an emotion he didn't want to feel as
he stares down at the smaller man glaring up at him.
Don't feel.
Be honest, but don't feel.

Taehyung clenches his jaw and slightly moved the knife back, "Of course you did, all of you did."
For a moment Jimin just studies his eyes and his lips began to wobble, "You're not my Taehyung
anymore, aren't you?" he whimpers, the kick against Taehyung's wall becoming a massive punch,
causing a knot to only growing in Taehyung's throat.
Don't feel.
He officially moved the knife away and got off the smaller to sit beside him, "No, I'm not."
Jimin fiercely wipes his eyes and sits up. He runs his eyes to take in Taehyung with his eyes, his
gaze slightly softening, just barely, "Then who are you?"
The brunette stares at the raven haired man, fighting off that tug feeling in his chest and this
overwhelming feeling that's fighting to make it's way into his body as his father's head circulates
his head in a damn spiral.
Don't feel.
"I don't even know anymore."

And Taehyung wasn't lying.
Jimin doesn't say anything, only starts to crawl to Taehyung's lap and sits down to straddle him
Taehyung didn't feel that overwhelming anger to Jimin, not having it in him to stop him as the
smaller cups his cheeks, forcing him to look up at him.
He doesn't know why or how, but Jimin manages to break through every cell in Taehyung's body.
Something about him losing his sanity reminds Taehyung of himself.
He sees himself in Jimin.
And he sees that hope too, despite the dark cloud of his thoughts and the horrid images as a
constant spial in his head.
They just have this connection that Taehyung can't describe, but all he knows is that Jimin feels it
too, and it's a feeling of complete protection and devotion.
For whatever reason Jimin didn't tell him sooner about his father, Taehyung knows it was because
of something.
If there's anything Jimin hates, it's to see Taehyung suffer.
That much showed when he tried to stop him from opening the box.
"Face yourself, you once told me," Jimin whispers to him, searching Taehyung's emotionless eyes,
"That if I fall out of my sanity, you will be right there to bring me back, remember that?"
Taehyung couldn't hold back that urge to feel as he recalls those memories with a heavy heart,
biting back any noises from his lips as he slowly nods, unable to use his voice now.
Jimin leans close to his face, "Come back to me Taehyung, I know you're in there."
And a piece of Taehyung's insides tingles, and he lets out his first tear to stream down his cheek.
He continues to bite down his bottom lip to restrain himself back.
Hold it in.
Don't feel-
"Stop hiding," Jimin's tender voice snaps Taehyung's thoughts, gentle hands caressing his cheeks,
"I won't leave you behind, I will drag you with me if I have to, but I will not leave you all alone."
That loneliness Taehyung once felt begin to slowly drift away, only entering a forceful warmth to
his chest.
Taehyung gulps thickly and weakly shakes his head, "You didn't tell me...."
To this the smaller frowns deeply, leaning his forehead against Taehyung's shoulder, wrapping his
small arms around him, "There's some things you wouldn't understand Tae. I'm sorry I didn't tell
you, and I'm sorry that..... You lost your father."
Taehyung lets out his first unease breath, hesitantly wrapping his arms around Jimin's waist and
holds him tightly, fighting hard to hold back his tears.
"I'm sorry," Jimin mumbles again, this time his voice small and weak, "I know how you feel. I lost
my siblings because of gangs. All three of them in one night. They were found the next day with
their bodies suffocated by a plastic bag over their heads and drowned into the river with their hands
and legs tied together with nylon rope. I was only 10, the oldest brother, and was kidnapped with
them too but I managed to escape....... I told them I was going to come back, but when I did it was
already too late."
Taehyung feels his heart swell upon hearing this, the story sounding painfully familiar to his ears
as he leans back to stare at Jimin's now glossy eyes. The smaller man only forces a small smile,
"The death is the hard part, grieving even worse, accepting...... It takes time and it doesn't involve it
being in a rush. Take the time you need to heal."
The taller lets his words sink in and he lets out a broken whimper, "D-Did you ever get y-your
revenge?"
Jimin stares at the brunette, licking his lips slowly, "I killed them all when I joined Oasis, not
leaving a single soul breathing from that gang."
Taehyung continues to study his eyes and slightly starts to lean, "I want to kill them all too."
The smaller glances between Taehyung's lips and his eyes, his own slightly parting, "That won't be
enough to hurt him Taehyung," Jimin whispers, not hiding the truth, "Because if there's anyone he
loves more than Yeosang, it's you."
And Taehyung slams their lips together.
Jimin didn't seem at all surprised, instead he reciprocated those needs in the kiss as well, bringing a
hand to run through Taehyung's moist hair and grips it hard.
The pain.
The betrayal.
The numbness.
Taehyung wants to feel numb.
He flips the pair over, hovering over the smaller as his need to feel numb kept growing and
growing the more he feels Jimin's lips move in sync with his.
Tears beamed behind his closed eyelids, swallowing a sob down and replaces it with a quivering
moan. Amongst this deep intimacy, he feels bare.
Fragile.
Sensitive.
The feelings he tried very hard to block out.
He doesn't want Jimin to break through him.
He doesn't want to feel anything!
Suddenly he scrambles away from Jimin and rises to his feet, leaving the other staring at him with
flushed cheeks.
"T-Taehyung, I.."
Taehyung didn't let him finish as he scoops him in his arms and throws him on the bed. He goes to
his nightstand and takes out the lube from the drawer, hooded eyes focusing back on Jimin.
"Shut the fuck up and let me fuck you," Taehyung growls lowly and climbs between Jimin's legs.
The smaller is shaking now from the low tone Taehyung never spoke to him before.
However he pushes away his anxiety and post traumatic feelings aside, letting himself submit to
the other who needs this the most right now.
Taehyung needs me.
Taehyung needs to break, just like he broke through me.
He needs to wake up.
So Jimin takes a deep breath with closed eyes, building up that tough wall to not let himself feel or
remember his haunting past as Taehyung rips his pants off and Jimin softly whimpers upon feeling
Taehyung's coated lubed fingers insert inside his tight anus, making him yelp to the two fingers
stretching through his walls but then quiver in pleasure as Taehyung continues to loosen him out.
The brunette is completely mesmerized by how tight Jimin feels.
Damn he's so tight.
Taehyung hums and connected their lips together, the hunger and frustration only growing between
them as Taehyung removes his finger and instantly pressed his dick in Jimin's hole, making Jimin
hiccup cry out instantly.
Warm, he's so warm.
But he's not Jungkook...
Shut the fuck up!
He's a traitor.
He hurt me.
Betrayed me.
He doesn't deserve love.
Taehyung gripped Jimin's hips and sinks deep inside him, growing insane to Jimin's soft whine
against his ear as he flips them over so Jimin is sitting on him, causing the smaller man to drop his
jaw and fling his head back, giving Taehyung the access to see his muscular neck that he couldn't
help but mark with his own teeth, making the smaller moan as he rides down on Taehyung, his
moans growing more and more desperate.
Taehyung never had the biggest need to cry until now.

The pain of all that's been going on weighing him down on his shoulders and he thrusts hard up to
Jimin, fighting so hard to take out the pain from his chest.
Go away!
Stop feeling!
"Feel Tae," Jimin breathes with his face sweating up as his eyes still held a sincere look behind
them, "It's okay to feel."
And Taehyung lets himself break apart, finally letting out his heap of sobs he's been fighting to
hold in. Jimin climbs off him and lays beside him.
"Go on, take control, use me," Jimin whimpers with his legs spread out. He's fighting with every
cell in his body to not let his traumatic thoughts give him an anxiety attack as Taehyung instantly
attacks him and thrusts fiercely inside him. With every hard thrust Taehyung lets out his pain. His
anger, his depression.
His loneliness.
His emotions.
He lets it all out on Jimin.

The other caresses his cheek as he rolls his eyes back, pitiful whines escaping his lips as he starts to
feel his body shake it panic.
Hold it in.
Taehyung needs me.
Fight it back!
And then after a few moments Taehyung finally came inside him, making Jimin quiver from the
warm liquid as he releases moments later, and Taehyung couldn't stop crying on top of him.
Taehyung curls his large body to the smaller man and lets him cradle him in his arms, feeling the
comfort that he hasn't feel these past two weeks.
The comfort of another touch.
Of another human.
Not the darkness he grew to love in the midst of his loneliness and pain
"Shh it's okay baby," Jimin whispers, his own tears beaming his eyes as he fights off his personal
demon in his head, "I'm right here," He whispers lowly, caressing his gentle fingers against
Taehyung sweaty hair.
Not catching how Taehyung's cry was actually a broken laugh.
His entire attention is on the camera at the corner of his room, a small smile forming his lips as he
presses a Judas kiss against Jimin's sweaty chest, eyes still focused on the camera.
His smile slowly forming a devious smirk.
He has him
"I'm sorry Jimin."

The night is cold, despite the windows being closed. It's not even the fact that the heater isn't on,
especially in Jungkook's room. No, it's on. His room is quite room actually, yet it still feels cold.
He feels cold himself. His insides feel cold.
Everything feels cold.
By this point, he feels more dead than alive.
He can't focus, let alone sleep properly, no matter how late in the night it is.
With everything going on, he has tried so hard to keep his shit together.
In front of the empire that is, after all, he is the face of them.
Doesn't mean he didn't throw a fucking mental fit the second he got to be alone, especially to the
wonderful present he received tonight.
His mind by this point is only circulating with that damn tape Taehyung sent to his computer not
too long ago. Jungkook shouldn't have been affected by it, he has a shit ton of things on his plate as
it is to deal with, besides it's not something he didn't know of already.
But to have him send that personally, that was a slap across the face.
Confirming it that yes, he's been seeing others while they had whatever fucked up relationship shit
they had.
With none other than his best friend.
To say that it completely destroyed him would be an understatement.
He could feel the pent-up teenager trauma he has held inside for years yearning to escape, wanting
to burn the world down to fucking ashes as this finished him off fucking him over.
And maybe it did manage to come out while he threw his damn laptop against the wall, all the
while tears burned his eyes despite how desperately he tried to shove it away.
All away, but it didn't work.
The tears that wouldn't stop streaming down his cheeks has now dried up.
Leaving him with that bittersweet taste of numbness as the aftermath.

There's only one thing that circulates his head as he lays down here in his room, feeling his heart
going from a blooming rose of red to a tar sickening black.
Betrayal is sweet.
Too sweet.
Jungkook doesn't even know what to feel anymore, or if he even does feel anything, let alone think.
He knows Taehyung is trying to edge him on, especially knowing how close him and Jimin are.
While using Jimin in his weakest against him.
But that failed to work.
As if anything in this world would ever be strong enough for him to hate Jimin.
Nice try.
So the moment Jimin got home, Jungkook didn't give Taehyung the satisfaction of being angered
or upset with the other man. He smiled at him instead, despite showing his clear reluctant eyes, and
told him goodnight.
Yet, even though nothing can make Jungkook hate Jimin, doesn't mean it changes his utter anger
towards him.
No words can describe how bad Jungkook wanted to kill him.
At that moment, when he needed his best friend, this happened.
Jungkook wanted to so badly.
But he kept himself still.
He's walking on a thin string, a very thin string.
He doesn't know how much longer he can hold on before he completely loses himself.
If he hasn't already.
Suddenly he felt the bed sink behind him, a strong arm suddenly wrapped its way around his small
waist. He didn't even move, his face being stone serious as he feels the body curl up behind him,
with the gun being pressed to his lower spine.
"Just pull the trigger already," Jungkook mumbles, staring ahead to the wall with his heart growing
numb, "You'll only be hurting yourself more the longer this continues."
"No, I won't," Taehyung taunts lowly and leans against his ear, "Death is too easy, you deserve to
suffer. There's a difference."
Jungkook swallows the lump down his throat and blinks away the stinging of emotions desperately
trying to claw its way to his eyes, "You killed Yeosang..... You made Jimin betray me.... You're
only going to keep fucking with me. There's no point, I can't kill you, we both know that, you win."
And Jungkook wasn't lying.
He's so broken with the grief of Yeosang, God knows what will happen the following days with
Taehyung has in store on making his life an even more living hell than it already is.
It's worth it, he tells himself over and over again whenever he just wants to break and kill the other.
It's worth it to suffer.
Just keep being heartless.
Taehyung huffs and turns him around forcefully, making him face the now brunette's angry eyes,
"You killed my father-"
"Because I didn't know whether to trust you or not Taehyung!" Jungkook snaps, their voices not
going above a whisper, "For all I knew, you could've been giving him information and wouldn't
have told me the truth if I asked you! Why choose a gang leader over justice huh? You're not the
first person Taehyung, this has happened to me before and I went to jail because I trusted the
wrong person! A rat! So excuse me for having trust issues when someone I love is involved in the
same equation as a cop!"
Taehyung purses his lips in anger and climbs on top of him and points the gun to his forehead,
"You knew how much you meant to me! I wouldn't lie to save my own ass Jungkook!"
He wouldn't- What!
He did not just say that!
Jungkook's lips gapped in shock, "You lied about being an Orchid member to save your own ass!
You never mentioned anything about your dad being a cop in the first place, and not just any cop,
BUT A FEDERAL AGENT. For what? To save your OWN damn ass! Maybe if I found out about
all of this from you, this wouldn't have happened, DON'T YOU THINK?! You knew Harry was
going to tell me. It's Harry! And you know I will keep my gang above else to assure their safety
BECAUSE I AM THE LEADER AND THEY LOOK UP TO ME! THIS ISN'T SOME SHIT WE
CAN JUST TALK ABOUT OVER FUCKING TEA! ITS GANG STUFF TAEHYUNG! WE
KILL ANYONE WHO HAS A HIGH CHANCE OF BEING A THREAT TO US! F-Fuck WHY
WEREN'T YOU HONEST WITH ME!" Jungkook finally snaps and latches his hand to the length
of the gun with cold eyes, "For fucks sakes just kill me already Taehyung instead of making me
waste my breath any longer with this irrelevant conversation!"
A loud gun shot goes off.
His body froze.

Jungkook breathes heavily with a steady eye to the other as the ring of the gun buzzes his ear, the
pillow beside his head now has a bullet hole piercing through.
Taehyung has angry tears streaming down his cheeks, "Why my dad Jungkook?....... My only
family..... How fucking heartless can you be?"
Jungkook kept himself steady and glares at him, "Your father was already involved with Oasis, this
was nothing personal to you. Yes, I kept you here to interrogate you to see if you'd tell me the
truth, and you did. Doesn't change the fact that your father is a fed involved with my empire and I
had to protect my people. There's no room for risks Taehyung, you know this."
Too much.
He almost said too much.
Fuck.
Taehyung snorts a humorless laugh, more tears streaming down his cheeks, "What..... Happened to
us Jungkook? Why didn't you just.... Listened to me!?"
Jungkook gulps thickly and averts his eyes to look at the ceiling, "We fell in love..... And love
fucks everything up."
"No, you fucked everything up."
"Oh I did," Jungkook admits, "Guess my little obsession for you in the beginning clouded my
better judgement. Now because of that one mistake, that one spark of admiration towards you that I
let myself feel, Yeosang is dead. You were right, falling for you did became my biggest regret."
That hurt, that really fucking felt worse than a bullet to the heart.
It hurt Jungkook to say it just as much as the pain flashing Taehyung's eyes, but he means it.
Taehyung has been nothing but fucking karma coming to bite him in the ass, that probably explains
why his name was Karma in Orchids.
Taehyung is fucking Karma.
And it made Jungkook realize just how weak he became for Taehyung.
Love definitely isn't a good look on him.
Hope that was enough to hate him.
"I...... Warned you Jungkook," Taehyung whispers softly, "I warned you since the start to stay
away from me. I warned you to be careful with Harry..... I warned you and you never listened to
me!"
Jungkook narrows his eyes, his heart already fed up with everything a this point, "Tell me right
now that you wouldn't have done the same thing Taehyung?"
This definitely took Taehyung by surprise.
But Jungkook wasn't done, "Tell me if you were in my place, that you wouldn't have pursued me
the minute you saw me? Tell me you wouldn't have seen something that lured you to me and made
me you think that perhaps you found the right person for you?"
This is where the delicacy Jungkook didn't want to reveal of his emotions show, his voice wavering
unlike his usual composed self, "Tell me you wouldn't be suspicious of not finding me anywhere in
the globe when you tried to know who I was? Tell me it wouldn't bother you that I know how to
kill and do dirty business when you thought I was just a regular kid from America."
Taehyung is shaking, his emotions clearly growing unstable, especially when he felt Jungkook's
rough yet tender hand slide the side of his neck, feeling his racing pulse, "Tell me you wouldn't
have killed me the minute you found out from someone else that my dad is a cop, who just
happened to hack into your system to reach out to me and now has complete access to any
information in it," Jungkook leans to his face, a teary gleam in his eyes filled of betrayal, "Tell me
you would've been okay with the fact that I use to be a deadly member of a gang that's hunting my
ass down now and I never told you the reason as to why they're after me. Tell me you would've sat
down with me and believed me if I told you I wasn't helping my FEDERAL AGENT of a father,
who has complete eyes on us now, once again thanks to me for letting him into your system."
Taehyung tried not letting his lips wobble, "Jungkook stop-"
"Tell me you wouldn't have hurt me or tried to torture me since you didn't know if I was lying or
not, only scared of having history repeat itself since you once fell in love with a undercover rat and
that deceived you and got you behind bars because of trusting the wrong person."
Now Jungkook looks weaker, more fragile with every word he said, as though he's trying to
convince himself to hate this man before his eyes, "Would you still have trusted me? Would you
like have risk your gang's safety by keeping both me and my father alive, knowing at any moment
my father would've chosen justice over love and destroy everything you had built alone; your
home, your members that became the only family you had, even if I didn't want that to happen?
Hm? Tell me Taehyung, would you have done anything different than to what I did? If you
would've then blow this damn trigger and prove yourself a better man than me."
Taehyung has grown angrier and angrier by the second, the gun now shaking in his hand
uncontrollably.
Shut up.
Shut UP!
Jungkook suddenly leans back with glittering eyes, "Admit you would've done anything different
from what I've done Taehyung? But you can't, right?" He starts to chuckle, the tears threatening to
spill his eyes, "You.... Are so much worse than I am. You give in to your dark side. You would've
skinned me alive and burned me into the deepest parts of hell if you found out about this little
secret. We both know that. Especially if we were in a non official relationship. I've given you so
much mercy Taehyung that not many people get from me. I could've killed you. I could've killed
you for even breathing around me for that long period of time without telling me you breathed the
same air as your father of a cop. I would've showed you what we do with people with enemy gang
tattoos that dare try to step near our area, member or ex gang member. You know why I didn't
fucking do that? Because I fucking love you Taehyung! I always did! I ignored all the signs, from
not finding you in the data base to letting you off the hook for hurting my members, but this.....
This is something I couldn't ignore, and you know you wouldn't have either."
Taehyung's heart is beating so fast to Jungkook's challenging face, his teeth gritting tightly together
that he's afraid they might've gotten loose after that. He didn't want to admit how the younger is
right. He didn't want to admit how he would've killed both Jungkook and his father if roles were
reversed. A gang leader isn't suppose to fucking care, the cops are the enemies and anyone in
relation to one. It would be only a matter of time before they just catch you.
There's no room to be gullible in a gang.
Either kill or be killed.
That's how you survive.
Taehyung shakes those vicious thoughts aside and barks a dry a laugh, "Well, roles aren't reversed
and my dad is dead. You messed with my family-"
"So did you," Jungkook interjects frustrated, "I told you since the very fucking beginning
Taehyung that I wanted you and I wanted you to willingly to be with me, not by fucking force, not
once and I made it very clear. Well, before you went fucking psychotic once you found out who I
was and went after my gang members."
"At least I didn't kill them! You took away my own blood Jungkook!"
"And you took away Yeosang from me!" Jungkook shouts, the tears now beaming his eyes, "Who
was more than just a regular kid to any of us! HE WAS MY SON! A FUCKING CHILD! LET
THAT SINK IN!"
Taehyung snarls at him and sends a punch across his face, "That was justice for taking my dad you
bastard."
Jungkook barks a loud laugh, tears threatening to spill now with amusement clear behind those
glossy orbs, "Justice? We are talking about justice? Or revenge? Once again, who are you trying to
fool? You honestly thought we could've negotiated something over tea? This is a fucking gang
Taehyung, not a damn middle school group drama! Did you keep fucking forgetting that? Someone
suspicious comes up, they get killed. Be grateful I didn't fucking end you on the spot! Besides,
you're no better than me. In fact, we may actually be the same person"
The brunette is suddenly flipped over, now with Jungkook straddling his lap with a gun pointed to
Taehyung's forehead, a stone cold expression Taehyung has only seen him with when he's dealing
with his clients.
Or his traitors.
"At the end of the day, if you take everything away from me, I won't be alone because you will be
right there. This cycle won't stop, and making your life a living hell will sure provide me a lot of
satisfaction," Jungkook giggles fondly, digging the gun to Taehyung's skin, "We will both have
nothing, how fucking romantic! Let me tell you the future, yeah? Let's say you kill everyone, right?
Kill Jimin, Yoongi, Seokjin, Hoseok and Namjoon. Kill every single person in that lobby
downstairs. Then what? You will be happy?" He laughs again, his eyes growing manically by the
seconds, "You will never be happy because you ended up becoming the monster you never wanted
to become. Me? I will be the shadow that will haunt you day and night. I will be the demon
whispering to your ear, the one you won't be able to shake off. Don't you see Taehyung? We are
bound together now, almost like a married couple."
Taehyung struggles against his hard hand with a lethal glare, "I don't have anyone Jungkook! Don't
you get that? You took everything from me-"
"Oh but baby, you still have me," Jungkook murmurs, leaning closer to his face with his chaotic
eyes, "And trust me, it won't be so easy to kill me."
Taehyung grits his teeth with narrowed eyes, "I will end you! You hear me Jeon Jungkook! I will
destroy this whole damn empire!"
Keep going.
Keep going until he says it.
The taller bubbles a faint chuckle and caresses the gun down Taehyung's face, "Please do enlighten
me baby boy! Please show me how much of a better person you are than me. At the end of the day,
you're still more insane than I am. I mean, at the end of the day I trusted you more than you did to
me, so I'm the fool to have fallen for the beautiful fallen angel."
"Everything I did was to protect you because I cared!" Taehyung seethes to his face, "I told you to
stay away to protect you-"
"And I stayed to protect you," Jungkook growls, leaning closer to his face, "I involved myself with
Orchids to protect you. I accepted the deal to protect you. As long as you were beside me, you were
safe because your safety meant everything to me. You think Harry would've let you off so easily?
You think he didn't know about our plan? You have to play smarter than that Taehyung. Yeah,
maybe being involved with me is dangerous, very dangerous, and that was something you clearly
couldn't stay away from, especially when you pinned me against the wall during our first kiss."
The memory of that sent a straight dart to Taehyung's heart, his body now shaking to the young
memories. The times Jungkook was a nerdy boy in school and no one knew about his past. The
times where they would sneak glance at each other and when Taehyung would beat up anyone who
hurt any of his boys.
How much time has changed.
"Guess we both fucked up," Taehyung mutters with narrowed eyes, "I will make sure my father's
death wasn't in vain."
There we go.
But not yet.
Jungkook giggles kidishly and removes the gun from Taehyung's forehead and piles off him.
Taehyung follows him with his eyes as the taller opens the window and takes out a cigarette from
his drawer, lighting it up and takes a deep puff.
It's been a while since Jungkook has smoked.
He sure as hell needs it now.
Suddenly Jungkook smirks as he looks back to Taehyung on the bed, the moonlight casting a
beautiful glow to his face with his eyes sparkling to the other male.
Even while fogged with grief and anguish, he still looks at Jungkook.... Like that.
And Jungkook hated it.
Heartless, finish it off.
"What was that phrase you said? All is fair in love and war?" Jungkook sighs lightly to this,
shaking his head dismissively and looks back out the window, inhaling his cigarette and exhaling a
puff of smoke out the window, "Come back to me when you realize you aren't as a saint as you
think you are."
Taehyung purses his lips and approaches the door, stopping mid-way with his hand gripping
rightly to the knob, turning back to look at Jungkook, who's fighting to hold back the tears as he
stares out the window.
"You're right, I would've killed your father if I found out he was a cop. How would I know you
weren't giving him information? I wouldn't, that's only taking your word for it. I would've burned
him alive before your eyes and then tortured you slowly until you beg me for death, but just
clearing the air now, I never told him anything."
"You think I killed him for you?" Jungkook snaps with cold eyes, "I did it for the gang, not for
you. You were just collateral damage," He mutters while huffing out smoke, "If you knew what I
know, you wouldn't give me so much bullshit."
To this Taehyung glares to the back of his head, "My father promised me he wouldn't get close to
Oasis-"
"Get out of my sight Taehyung," Jungkook growls, the tears now streaming down his cheeks, "I
already had enough for one night. Get out."
Taehyung grits his teeth with glaring daggers, but he didn't move. To this Jungkook angrily whirls
around and pulls the trigger of the gun, a bullet darting through the air and hits the door, just a few
centimeters away from Taehyung's face.
"Get the fuck out before I change my mind about killing you!" His body is shaking now, fighting
back every need off every kill and to rip Taehyung's head off.
His presence, this situation - everything about this is fucking him up!
Having now everything slowly hitting Jungkook's conscious.
His Yeosang...
Is dead.
Jimin slept with Taehyung.
This isn't the end.

It damn well isn't.
Taehyung narrows his eyes and yanks the door open, "I hate you Jeon Jungkook, I fucking hate you
with all my damn heart!" And he walks out, slamming the door shut behind him.
Leaving him to the defending silence of the night.
There it is....
He said it....
Mission accomplished.
And Jungkook finally let the sob he was holding in out.
This is how it has to be.
Taehyung has to hate him.
But fuck it hurts so bad.

"It's better for you to hate me than to hate him."
28: One for His Enemy, and One for Himself.
Hoseok stares at the screen with tired eyes. Similar haunting eyes stares back at him though the
paused recording; mocking him, watching his every move, his every decision.
This is so fucked up.
Everything is fucked up.
From the death of Taehyung's father to Yeosang's death, with Jimin's fucking with Taehyung, and
now everyone is on their toes for something that may or may not come.
And the least thing anyone wants to think about is going against Yeosang's last dying wish.
Taehyung has single handedly managed to mind fuck with all six of them since the moment he
breathed the same air as them, but they're all at fault.
They wanted him, and he wanted them.
Love and secrets fucked them all up.

Now, they don't even know where he is since he completely disappeared from his apartment, so
they can't even locate him.
Despite this whole situation going on, the gang is still running on full pressure, but on different
tactics. Other gangs are terrified going anywhere near them due to how that has shown result, let
alone get on their bad side.
Guess something good came out of this whole shit show, they are more feared than ever before.
However, behind these closed curtains of the apartment building, the atmosphere has been very
tense, especially after Yeosang's death. The younger's best friends, Soobin and Hyunjin, have been
very closed off from the world. They don't go to the rooftop to talk anymore like how they used to
do when Yeosang was alive or eat at the familiar pizza shop down the corner of the street.
However, they still hold onto each other for support, if anything, they have grown lethal to those
who mentions the young heir with distaste.
Everything is just not the same since he died.
It's been three weeks since they last saw the chaotic brunette, and everything feels like how it was
the first week.
Numb.
Hoseok runs a hand down his face as he removes the recording from the screen, and lets his face
fall on his hands.
I'm falling apart.
This all feels like a ball of stress.
The worst part of this whole situation is not knowing when Taehyung is going to strike.
He officially became a ghost, untraceable.
No matter how much they have tried, he's very well hidden, somewhere in this country.
The door suddenly creaks open and in enters the leader himself. His once cherry red hair is back to
its natural brunette, grown now with the tips just grazing his eyes, covering them entirely if it
wasn't for him parting it down the middle. The younger comes to this room every single day since
Yeosang died. He watches the recorded security tapes that has Yeosang appearing in them; running
around the building with his vibrant smile, or reply the times Jungkook would sit down with him at
the rooftop to help do his homework.
Hoseok has caught his leader crying a few times as he looks over them, he would either comfort
the younger or leave him alone.
If there's anything Jungkook hates, its being comforted.

He doesn't like feeling weak.
Everything is just.... Different, but he gives major respect for Jungkook. Despite with all this going
on, he still manages to handle his gang perfectly well, even better now actually.
He's merciless.
Maybe because that's just not himself out there versus when he's in here by himself.
Taehyung has made sure to chip off any string of mercy that was tied in Jungkook's heart.
"Hi Jungkookie," Hoseok says softly, watching the younger sit down on the chair beside him,
instantly taking the mouse to one of the computers. He moves around to the digital stack files that
had all records with Yeosang in it, even if he appeared for a split second.
What mattered was his existence, but even that didn't take away the void from his cold heart.
"Do you mind giving me sometime alone with my son please?" Jungkook mumbles lowly, his eyes
focused on the screen.
Hoseok bites down his bottom lip, debating whether to actually leave Jungkook alone or not, but
decided to listen to his leader. He gets to his feet, not before wrapping his arms around Jungkook's
shoulders, pressing a firm kiss against the crown of his head.
"I miss him too," He mumbles lowly and gives Jungkook a comforting squeeze, causing a
struggled hum to escape Jungkook's lips, holding back his need to cry as the clip is ready to appear
the screen, he just needs to press play to see a new recording of his little child being around the
lobby area of the building.
Hoseok slowly lets him go and was about to leave the room but a loud voice suddenly comes from
one of the screens of the computers.
And it wasn't from the security recorded tape.
"Whuuhhoooo Jungkookie!!"
Both Hoseok and Jungkook snapped their heads to one of the computers screen to the far right. The
one with the security cameras in active. Jungkook instantly clicks to the screen with the view of the
front entrance.
Taehyung is outside.
A wide boxy smile spreads his lips as he faces up to the security camera, watching enthusiastically.
Hoseok's heart dropped.
Just as he was about to rush outside and order someone to get him, a hand slams against his wrist to
stop him.
"Don't!" Jungkook shrieks as Taehyung takes out a new photograph of Yeosang to the camera. His
face is still pale and his hair a tousled mess. The skin around his lips is a sickly pale color, sending
an unease sensation to hit Hoseok's gut.
He...... He looks so lifeless.
Fuck I'm going to be sick.
"If I'm dead or if you try to kidnap me again, you won't get to see your beautiful dead son now will
you?" Taehyung taunts with twisted smirk, "Now, stop sulking behind those pitiful security camera
records and flip the camera to the outside parking lot view, I have a surprise for you!"
What now!
Hoseok watches as Jungkook hesitantly switched the camera and his heart dropped to what he saw.
People.
Dead people.
A large number of dead men and women on the parking lot, lying lifelessly on the ground, their
bodies piled together to form a large heart.
Taehyung extends his arms out to the bodies and wiggles his hands, "Ta-da! I hope you like it! It
took me a while for sure, maybe got a few bruises from their struggles to live, but it definitely
worked out!" Taehyung says proudly as he looks down at the body, his face suddenly cringing up
when he steps on a blood pile on the floor, scrapping his foot down to remove the stain as if it was
a piece of gum.
Is he fucking serious!!!
Hoseok didn't hesitate from darting out of the computer room furiously and takes the stairs down
two at a time. He arrives to the lobby, pushing past the busy crowd as he flies out the front doors.
Taehyung is skipping around the pool of people, a bloody knife in possession as he chants a light
melody.
"Ring around the bodies, a pocket full of naughties. Ashes, ashes, they all get killed down."
Hoseok stops for a moment, debating whether to either run away to how fucking creepy Taehyung
is right now or kill him for being a fucking creep. The moment Taehyung sees Hoseok, he squeals
loudly and skips towards him.
Up close, Hoseok feels a fierce shiver rush down his spine. Taehyung has blood splattered all over
his face and shirt. His hair is fuzzy and dry, as if he was struggling a few minutes ago.
Struggling to kill...
All... These... People.
"What do you think? I wanted to be a little bit more dramatic and put Yeosang's body in the middle,
but this is pretty intimate too, right? You think Jungkook will like it?" Taehyung gleams as he
looks between Hoseok and the heart made of people, complete pride behind his orbs.
Not a string of guilt.
He's gone.
But that's not only the worse part.
Hoseok growls as he sees so many familiar faces on the ground and grabs Taehyung's shirt,
shoving him forward, "What the fuck are you doing?"
The other whines and lightly stabs Hoseok's arm with the knife, making him hiss to the painful
sting and pull his arm back, the injury making a string of blood slide out of his skin.
"Careful! This is Gucci!" The brunette huffs before easing the creases of his shirt, "Well, this is my
gift to you guys! You know, since you guys sent me my dad's head, I gave you 15 of your gang
members lifeless bodies in return. It's only fair."
He did... What -
Hoseok looks back to the pile and immediately recognizes the many familiar faces laying on the
ground.
Oasis members..
His people....
No...
This can't be -
No! FUCK!
Hoseok could feel the trickling rage spiking up his body along with the added grief adding on top
of that. From goons to dealers to young newbies, they were all there either stabbed or shot to death.
Maybe even tortured.
The more he stared, the more Hoseok grew distressed.

Slowly looking at Taehyung, he could feel his own mind shutting down as he reaches for his gun
and was ready to finish this off for the sake of his people.
But Jungkook's voice stops him instantly.
And that snapped Hoseok back, angrily.
"For fucks sakes!" Hoseok groans annoyed and furiously turns his head to see Jungkook standing
by the entrance, his emotionless eyes staring at a giddily Taehyung with tattooed arms crossed over
his chest.
The drain behind his emotionless eyes is clear in this broad daylight, but he kept his head held
high. After years of Hoseok knowing Jungkook, he knows that those emotionless eyes aren't even
because he's trying to hide any feelings to show a cold and intimidating vibe.
He actually feels cold on the inside.
He doesn't feel anything.
No, not just that.

He's not himself.
Raven.
"Kookie! So glad to see-"
"Your father's body just arrived," Jungkook interjects coolly, striding towards the two, trying hard
to avoid looking at the dead bodies on the ground, "Tonight at midnight we trade, my son for your
father."
Hoseok snaps his head to the leader, seeing those cold eyes more emotionless by every word that
escaped his lips. He feels like he's interrupting or being in the middle of a moment here, but he's
not leaving the younger to deal with this psychopath alone.
For a second Taehyung's smile falters and his wild eyes showed a glimmer of something deeper
than just a condescending shine. For a seconds Hoseok saw his soul. Saw how broken he truly felt
and how fragile he actually is in these moments.
That didn't take away Hoseok pain of those in the background who has died because of his hands.
The preview of Taehyung's soul was cut off shortly when it all faded, replacing his hesitant frown
to a more hysterical laugh, "It's a date!" He gleams and swings the knife between his fingers, "See
you tonight my babies!" He sings as he skips joyfully down the parking lot and gets inside a car.
The windows are rolled up and tinted, not showing who the driver was as they drive away.
He had help.
He's not alone.
More fucking secrets.
The thought sent an unnerving shiver down Hoseok's spine as he watches the car drive away, and
then a stampede of people rushed outside from the apartment building; seeing their brothers, sister,
friends, all on the floor, dead.
And many of them lost their fucking minds.
"I'm going to kill that fucker!"
"My baby! Wake up! Please!"
"HE WAS ONLY SIXTEEN!"
"He was just with me! What the fuck! No, no, this can't be happening!"
"She was so young!"

"What the fuck Jungkook? Became a fucking pussy little bitch boy for a psychotic bastard-"
A loud gunshot slices the chaos in the air.
Sixteen dead people now lay on the floor.
Jungkook glares down at the body he just shot, recognizing him as one of his recently hired goons,
and then his hard eyes move through the crowd, who all kept their lips sealed.
He's done.
So fucking done.
"Disrespect me, any of the members, or Taehyung, you die. Clearly Taehyung is a sadistic bitch,
and I will deal with it. Me personally. As for now, gather the bodies so we could do our usual
procedure by midnight tonight," He growls angrily, causing a wave of obedience from the crowd.
Jungkook shoves his way past the people but a hand caught his wrist back.
He whirls around to meet eyes with Kihyun, one of his drug dealers. He doesn't know much about
the other man personally, but he has seen how well he gets along with everyone here, also being
aware he was in a relationship with Minhyuk, who was a goon. They were a great team together,
and they were always obedient to their leader.
So Jungkook relaxes slightly to the other man's hesitant eyes.
"Oasis needs their leader. Please tell me we will have our vengeance Jungkook," He murmurs as
his teary eyes traces from the pile of people on the floor, focusing on his Minhyuk, who's dead on
the ground, and then looks back to Jungkook.
Jungkook stares at him for a brief moment and finally looks back at the pile of bodies, his heart
growing dark and darker by the second as he sees his members start to carry them inside.
One by one.
His family who he failed to protect.
His people.
Oasis.
"He who seeks vengeance must dig two graves," Jungkook whispers slowly, moving his eyes back
to Kihyun, "One for his enemy, and one for himself."
29: Exchanging Souls
The night tonight is anything but peaceful. Despite the fact that Jungkook is parked in the middle
of nowhere with Chanyeol by his side and there's nothing playing in the background besides the
empty silence of this ominous area, it's not peaceful. He doesn't feel that ease of tranquility by the
trees in a distance or the calm aura of the gentle wind caressing his skin from the open window.
His pulses are running a race inside his body. His heart is beating to the point he was afraid he will
actually go on cardiac arrest. His right leg kept jumping anxiously, avoiding the pedal as his eyes
tries to focus on the far distance of this stranded area.
Hours before he ended up here, his members were burning the dead bodies. It's been their ritual
whenever someone dies in their gang, their body is burned so their ashes can be spread around the
world.
So, they can always feel connected together.
In the midst of that, he didn't fail to notice a hooded figure watching from a distance, leaning
against a large cherry blossom tree from where Jungkook and Taehyung would spend their nights
laying down to talk about things that weren't entirely gang related. Mostly about Jungkook's life
before being a gang member.
Before his trauma of what happened to his family.
Jungkook moved through the crowd of people and walks up the small hill, standing beside the
hooded figure, whose face was still covered but Jungkook knows it's him.
"You never fail to notice me, don't you?" Taehyung whispers lightly, making Jungkook grimace in
return as he stares at the members down by the pit, staring at the burning bodies with a mixture of
pity and sadness.
A sadness he caused.
He should've protected them better.
He knows he should've.
"Both a blessing and a curse," He murmurs in return, "Can't decide which one fits more."
Taehyung doesn't say anything, only extends a hand, a piece of paper between his index and
middle finger. Jungkook stares at the note and clasps his hand over it, purposely letting his finger
gently touch his. For a moment Taehyung doesn't let go but then his hand falls to his hood pocket.
"Latitude and longitude coordinates, meet me there in an hour," He states lowly, finally turning his
head to face the leader, who still hasn't opened the note. Instead he has been staring at the sullen
boy, studying his tired eyes and deep pout on his lips.
He looks so drained.
A perfect reflection of the two.

Jungkook glances down at the paper and looks back up at him, "Okay," He whispered, following
with an understanding nod. Taehyung only stares at him a moment or two longer before he walked
away.
Now an hour passed and he's here, at the exact location, with Taehyung's father laying in the back
seat, and Jungkook is anything but calm.
He's going to see Yeosang.
He's going to see Yeosang's body..... In his arms.
Lifeless.
The sensation settles an infringing sensation to fill his stomach.
Suddenly another car appears in a distance, slope out easing in and pulled up to park right in front
of Jungkook's car, keeping a good distance away, making Jungkook's heart launch harder in his
chest as he sees the familiar license plate of the black car.
It's him.
The car keeps their high beam lights on as the passenger side door plops open, Taehyung piling out
wearing a black t-shirt with the sleeves cut and skinny jeans. What made Jungkook's breath hitch
his throat must be the black bandana pressed against his forehead, pushing his brunette hair back
slightly.
Beautiful.... Majestically beautiful.
If only he wasn't so fucked up.
If only this situation wasn't fucked up.
Even Jungkook too.
Jungkook shakes his head dismissively,
Now is not the time to focus on his beauty.
"Should I get him now?" Chanyeol asks lowly, eyeing Taehyung as he steps in front of his car,
Jungkook shakes his head, watching how Taehyung raises his hands up to show that he is unarmed.
That playful smirk still lingers his lips.
Here we go.
"Let me deal with my psychotic lover first," Jungkook huffs in frustration and piles out of the car,
letting the beaming lights from both vehicles to provide some light into the darkness of their
surroundings.
The two stood face to face a few feet away, not uttering a single word. Jungkook studies
Taehyung's hard eyes; his emotions clearly hidden by a familiar vibrant smile that use to send a
warm buzz in his stomach.
But it's still there.
Those eyes.
That deep, lingering emotion of what they used to share.
They still love each other.....
And that's what sucks the most.
"Hello Jungkook," Taehyung greets, his eyes betraying him as they linger up and down Jungkook's
body, forcing the hot burn in his throat to slide down, "You seem to look well for a backstabber."
Hm.
Calm Jungkook, calm.... Don't let it get to you.
Jungkook purses his lips to hold back a sly remark, instead takes in the bags under Taehyung's eyes
and the way his body shivers in the darkness of the night. It's warm but cool breeze still caresses
their skins. Feeling his heart tug slightly, Jungkook takes a step forward,
"How are you doing?"
Taehyung's smile suddenly turns forcefully wide, "Great! Maybe a little tired from all the killing
earlier but amaz-"
"No," And Jungkook finally steps centimeters in front of him, meeting his delicate eyes, "How
are you doing?"
This is for him.
All of this for him.
For a moment Taehyung doesn't say anything, only thickly gulps and lets out a shakily breath
escape, his smile now strained, "I'm getting through it," he mumbles lowly, his eyes falling to the
floor before moving up to face him, "What about you?"
It's worth it.
Don't take away the only thing he saviors in this world.
The thought.
The idea.
The memories.
Jungkook doesn't say anything at first. Only unzips his sweater and removes it from his body,
revealing a black t-shirt under it. He hauls the fabric over Taehyung's body, tying the loose strings
from the hood together with lump in his throat, "Could be better, I miss my son."
Taehyung slowly nods, his eyes starting to get slightly glossy as Jungkook finishes tying the knot
so the sweater wouldn't fall past his shoulders and then swings the hood carefully over Taehyung's
head, his doe eyes meeting with Taehyung's puppy brown ones, "I miss my dad."
As much as Jungkook tried to fight over his head and his heart, one of them took over completely
and he couldn't hold himself back anymore. Slowly he wraps his arms around Taehyung's small
waist, holding tightly onto him with eyes snapped shut and a head resting against his broad chest.
Jungkook doesn't say anything, especially when Taehyung hesitantly runs a shakily hand through
his hair. The cold is slowly starting to leave his body by the warmth of the sweater and the heat of
Jungkook's body, making the leader weakly smile.
"I'm sorry I hurt you so bad Taehyung," Jungkook whispers with a heavy heart, making Taehyung
stop his hand, "I'm sorry you feel so alone right now."
Taehyung gulps down the wall of emotions fighting to break through, "Well, sorry won't bring him
back, now will it?"
Jungkook shuts his eyes, fighting to hold back the words that are fighting to pour out of his lips.
He has to hate me alone.
Hate me.
Hate me.
Remember him in a good memory.
"I love you, just remember that, okay?" Jungkook whispers and raises his head, leaning to press a
gentle kiss on his hooded head, "Honor your father like I will honor my son."
As much as I want to kill you, I still want you.

The words struck Taehyung's heart in a massive blow, and he looks up at the younger, "Why aren't
you doing anything to me, Jungkook?" Taehyung whispers, searching his doe eyes, "Any other
gang leader would've killed me by now; I went after you knowing my risky past and didn't stop you
from pursuing me; putting you and the rest in danger. I got you involved with Orchids; when I
could've stopped you, but I didn't, I ended up helping you. I didn't tell you about my dad being a
cop while we were in a relationship, when we vowed to have trust with each other. I came after
your family, killed your boy, killed many people you cared about. I was the disease that came and
sickened your empire from its paradise, yet here are you, expressing your love, as if none of that
mattered. Why? Why are you still here?"
The reality of it all is so ironic. Jungkook wanted to laugh and cry at the same time. He didn't want
Taehyung to believe it's his fault. His intentions since the beginning was to pursue him, and
although the older would give him pitiful warnings and then do the entire opposite hours later, he
shouldn't have dug so deep. He realized it eventually and stopped pressing on the matter, but
eventually it became too late.
"I killed the only person you had left," Jungkook whispers, letting his eyes linger into Taehyung's,
"I'm not sorry for killing him, but I am sorry that you have to suffer because of his death."
Now that was like a slap across the face for Taehyung. He doesn't know how to feel about those
words, but he's not upset that Jungkook is being honest about it.
He's not telling Taehyung what he wants to hear, and Taehyung appreciates that.
But it still hurts like a bitch.
"I had you Jungkook," Taehyung whines in frustration, "I had all of you. You guys became my
family while I was here. I trusted you. I had faith that you wouldn't do something stupid, and look
at what you did? You kill my dad, someone who wasn't even involved-"
Okay that's enough.
"Let's move this along Taehyung," Jungkook cuts him off, his voice suddenly getting cold than the
wind drastically, catching Taehyung completely by surprise from the sudden mood change as
Jungkook takes a step away from him.
After years of studying social behavior and psychology with his dad during their free time,
Taehyung knows that Jungkook is hiding something. Whenever he mentions his father in some
type of way like this, Jungkook pokes the inside of his cheek and nibbles the inside of his bottom
lip.
Why is he feeling uncomfortable?
Well, they are mentioning the man he sent to be killed, some killers aren't always blocked by a
wall to conceal their emotions.
So, pushing that aside, perhaps investigating further into that later, Taehyung hums and turns to
look at his car, "Let's get our family, hm?"
Jungkook nods briefly and gives a hand motion to Chanyeol, at the same time as Taehyung. A
masked male comes out of Taehyung's car and trails to the back. Jungkook's heart is beating so fast
as he sees the man reach to the backseat and suddenly appears with his baby in his arms.
Yeosang.
He's dressed differently, instead of that familiar baby blue shirt and jeans he had on the last time he
saw him, he's wearing sweatpants and a long-sleeved black t-shirt.
His face....... It's so pale.
He looks dead...
"D-Dad...." Jungkook hears Taehyung croak out as Chanyeol takes out his body as well. Jungkook
himself stitched the neck back to his head and placed his eyes behind his closed eyelids and the
tongue back behind his closed lips. He dressed him up in a black formal tux, the button up shirt
hiding the stitches of the connected head and groomed his black hair back.
Taehyung has to hate me.
He has to remember his dad in a good light.
A man that kept his promise.
A man that didn't put his life in danger.
A man who only sent him here for his safety.

Taehyung needs to remember his dad as a man with justice.
Jungkook is the bad guy, that's just how it's supposed to be.
Chanyeol stands beside Jungkook now, body in arms while the other mysterious man with the
white mask stands beside Taehyung, carrying Yeosang.
"You dressed him up," Taehyung brokenly chuckles, tears beaming his eyes, "He looks like he's
sleeping."
Jungkook couldn't stop looking at Yeosang. A wave of mixed feelings circulates his head as he
remembers Taehyung stabbing Yeosang's abdomen, taking the life away from him.
His dead son is right in front of him, and that broke down any wall Jungkook had left inside him.
Weeks of seeing recorded videos of his dead son, he sees him now right in front of him.
Someone who should've grown up and lived, not die before Jungkook's own time.
This doesn't even feel real, no matter how long Jungkook stares at him.
He wants to feel his son.

So Jungkook numbly nods to Chanyeol. The red-haired man slowly approaches Taehyung,
hesitantly hands Taehyung's father over to him. At the same time the other man hands Yeosang
over to Jungkook delicately, as if the man grew a sentimental attachment to the dead corpse and
that was enough for Jungkook to know that this is the real thing.
Oh God....
Taehyung is shaking as he holds his dead father in his arms, a forced smile fixing his lips, "Hi
father," He whimpers, brushing a strand of hair from the older man's cold skin, and his lips
wobbles, "I'm sure Jungkookie took very good care of you for me."
Taehyung looks up upon hearing a broken sob, seeing the younger man crumbling down before his
eyes.
Jungkook shakily hugs his lifeless boy in his arms and buries his face against his small chest,
sobbing hard as he holds onto him for dear life.
Not before screaming into the air, feeling the brutal pain of seeing Yeosang unmovable in his arms.
He's so cold.
Why is he so cold?
He's dead.
He's really dead.
"You're in pain," Taehyung whispers lowly, making Jungkook snaps his head up with the tears
streaming down his cheeks, seeing something dark spread Taehyung's eyes, "But that's not enough
for me."
Suddenly the mask man takes out a gun and shoots Chanyeol twice in the chest, sending the taller
to collapse lifelessly on the ground. Jungkook, in pure shock to what just happened, didn't react
faster to how the man aims his gun to him then shoots him on his right arm. The leader yelps in
pain as the bullet digs his arm, his grip on Yeosang only weakening. To his horror, the man yanks
Yeosang from his arms and rushes him back to his car, leaving Jungkook clutching onto his arm
with a burning pain and tears stinging his eyes as Taehyung walks back to the car and places his
father in the backseat.
No......
No my son!!
MY CHILD!
"BRING HIM BACK TAEHYUNG!" Jungkook shouts form the pain on his chest rather than the
bullet wound alone. The brunette stares at him with those cold eyes as he opens the passenger side
door.
"Maybe we aren't meant to be together in this world, and that's okay, but I know there's only one
place we are definitely perfect for each other," He says so monotone with a deep scowl, "I'll be
seeing you in hell soon baby."
And just like that, he drives away, leaving Jungkook wounded and deserted with a dead body
beside him.
Another dead body.
Another person he failed to save from Kim Taehyung.
Cold, everything feels cold.
Just like Yeosang's body did a few moments ago.
But that wasn't all.
Suddenly Jungkook's phone started ringing in his pocket, causing him to slightly drift away from
his shock and pain. He didn't want to answer, he just wanted to stay here in this cold.
Everything just happened too fucking fast and -

Dammit!
So betraying his wants, he reaches with his other hand in his pocket and takes out his phone,
following by grunts from the slight movement of his other arm.
It's Seokjin.
"What is it Jin?" Jungkook mumbles while getting to his feet, eyes falling to Chanyeol's lifeless
body with eyes peered open.
Without thinking, Jungkook squats down to him and slides his eyelids closed, bowing his head in
his respect.
He was always like Jungkook's bodyguard, who promised to lay his life down for him the second
he got promoted.
And he served.
"You need to come back right now Jungkook!"
Of course, something must've happened.

"What is it now?" Jungkook grunts as he places his phone between his shoulder and his ear,
dragging Chanyeol's body to the car with his none injured arm.
Heavy breathing is noticeable through the other line followed by an aggravated grunt, "It's Jimin!"
Jungkook feels all his blood cells stop working as he subconsciously drops Chanyeol, his hands
immediately becoming numb.
No.....
What the-
Taehyung wouldn't fucking....
"What the fuck happened to Jimin!"

Yoongi's emotionless eyes studies Jimin's motionless face as he lays on the hospital bed,
unmovable, untouched.
He didn't know how much he missed Jimin's smile until now.
He never expected to ever see Jimin like this. None of the main five, just not Jimin.
Jimin knows how to fucking survive.
This isn't supposed to happen.
It hurts so much.
Yoongi covers his lips as he looks away, trying to gather his composure but then Jungkook bursts
open through the door. To say the life escaped his eyes at that moment would be an
understatement.
He looks completely destroyed.

More than he already was.
The two connected their eye contact together and Yoongi swallows his need to sob. He has to be
strong right now, especially with all this stress falling onto Jungkook's shoulders. His leader needs
him. So he wraps Jungkook in a hug, the leader still in complete shock to Jimin's bruised body and
barely moving chest.
He couldn't even move.
His Jimin is like this right now?
The same psychotic killer who avoids death like some child's play while playing with it's strings,
knowing he'll survive even if he has to drag himself to the light?
Jimin...
Their Jimin...
"He's in critical conditions Jungkook," Yoongi whimpers, his body shaking now, "He was left like
a damn rag doll at our doorstep! Why would they do this to him!?"
Jimin's milk skin is pale underneath the bruises and swollen skin. The once neatly groomed hair is
messy and unkept.
His smile is gone, replaced by a tube on his mouth to give him aid to breathe.
He looks so broken...
Jimin....
Another he failed to protect.
"Who did this Yoongi?"
Yoongi doesn't say anything, only rising Jungkook's rush of panic.
Immediately thinking the worse.
"Was it Taehyung? God please say something-"
"We don't know!" Yoongi exclaims, his head aching to the thought as the lump continues to grow
in his throat, "We reviewed the tapes, it just shows Jimin being carried by a hooded figure to our
front step, that's it!"
Hooded.
Just like how Taehyung was when he met with Jungkook up at the hill while the bodies were being
burned.
No...
He wouldn't - He'd never -
Jungkook doesn't know what or how to feel at this point. He thought Taehyung and Jimin's bond
was as firm as it gets...... What the fuck is going on?
Is this his way as getting back to them again?
Why would Taehyung do something like this?!
No, fuck, this can't be real.
"Jungkook," Yoongi whimpers, causing the taller to look down at him. The smaller has tears
stream down his orbs, but the anger is raging his eyes like wildfire, "If Jimin dies..... I'm sorry but
I'm killing Taehyung."
Jungkook takes in Yoongi's serious expression and looks back to Jimin, his own fire sparking his
chest in anger.
"I wouldn't stop you."
Taehyung runs his fingers through his brunette hair frustratedly, tears beaming his eyes to the
madness of thoughts circulating his head.
Can't feel.
Can't feel.
He killed my father.
It's fair.
It's fair for him to feel pain.
"Taehyung, we need to tal-"
He can't be here.
He has to see him again.
He has to see Jungkook, and just make him feel his pain!
He deserves it.
He deserves all the darkness coming to him.
And Taehyung will provide.

"I don't want to hear it Kai," Taehyung growls as he walks towards the front door, "Take care of
the bodies, I'll be back."
"I said get over here now!" His voice raised to a certain volume and anger that Taehyung has ever
heard before. The stern tone made him freeze in his steps, not daring to turn around to meet Kai's
intense eyes.
A few seconds of silence flew between them and then Kai sighs heavily, "I miss your dad too,
Taehyung."
The words struck an unease tug in his chest, but it's quickly pushed away as Kai continues, "Look
Taehyung..... I get it, the need to avenge your dad. I've known him for many years, far before you
were even born, and what happened to him isn't right, but... This? Do you honestly think he would
want this about what you're doing right now?"
Now Taehyung cranes his head, the emptiness filling his eyes as he stares back at Kai, "I wouldn't
know since he's dead," he says monotone, and then turns to look ahead, "I'm going back to America
soon for the funeral with the agency, but the body will be buried in his hometown here in Korea,"
he murmurs and was about to walk out the door and go to the familiar bar to drown out his sorrows
like how he's been doing for the past weeks, but suddenly footsteps rushes down the stairs and
there appears Jennie, eyes wide as her facial features is turned insanely pale.
Taehyung instantly got alarmed.
Something happened, Jennie usually never shows any expression at all.

"What is it?" Kai asked instantly, approaching the shaking women with worried eyes.
But Jennie's eyes intensely looks at Taehyung, angrily shaking her head, "What the hell did you
do?"
Wait what?
Taehyung eyes widen, "What are you-"
"Look I fucking get it, going after the child and the other members, but going after one of the main
five?! You are actually pressing his button!"
Taehyung's whole blood ran cold, his mind malfunctioning for a moment before taking a step
towards Jennie with narrowed eyes, "Jennie, I need you to calm down-"
An exasperated laugh escapes her lips as she shakes her head, "Park Jimin, one of the main five, is
in the damn hospital! Why? Jungkook can only control them so much before he explodes himself!
If that kid dies, you know damn well they're-"
Taehyung is out of the house before Jennie could finish her sentence.
Jungkook sits on the chair beside Jimin's bed, dark eyes cascading over the blade between his
fingertips as the moves it between them effortlessly, casting reflections of light to dance the dark
room from the city lights outside. He doesn't recognize the man behind the reflection; His eyes are
the darkest he has ever seen them. His hair is messy and untouched. The wound on his arm is
healing after it got treated but the process is obviously slow.
Too slow.
Just like the memories flowing through his mind from tonight's events.
They're painfully slow.
His eyes moves over to Jimin, who's still breathing heavily with a slight pattern as the tube in his
mouth provides him with oxygen to help him inhale properly. Jungkook feels his insanity being
chipped away with every beep that heart monitor signals.
If he dies.....
If Jungkook sees his death....
If one of his main five.... Dies because of Kim Taehyung.....
Jungkook shakes his head to the demonic thoughts creeping in his head, but all those thoughts got
disturbed when the door creaks open. At first, he thought it was one of the members who decided
to sneak in after visiting hours like how he did, but to his uttermost anger, it's Taehyung.
Jungkook doesn't know what came over him the minute he saw his face.
The blade from his fingertips is launched past his hand and flies across the room with great speed
and traces of ever intent to kill, but Taehyung's reflexes is too sharp since he ducks down and the
knife pins against the wall.
That angered Jungkook even more.
He rises to his feet and strides to the other. Taehyung didn't have time to defend himself since
Jungkook pushes him hard against the wall, avoiding the pain on his arm as he pins the other
against the wall, unpinning the knife and presses it against Taehyung's neck.
"Tell me right now why I shouldn't slice your fucking head off for even daring to step a foot in
here?" Jungkook growls with every piece of anger inside him taking control. The knife digs deeper
to Taehyung's neck that made the other whimper in pain as his teary eyes moves from Jimin's
unconscious body and back to Jungkook.
"Jungkook I didn't do anything-"
"DON'T LIE TO ME!" Jungkook explodes, his body vibrating by this point, tears betraying his
eyes as the gloss over his orbs, "All you ever want is to see me suffer, to see me break. WELL I
WON'T! IF JIMIN DIES I'M COMING AFTER YOUR FUCKING HEART! I will rip it out of
your body and stuff it in your damn mouth for being a fucking heartless bitch!"
Taehyung is vibrating in fear to the intensity behind Jungkook's voice and his eyes. He has never
seen him so angry in his life, not even when he killed the rat.
He's in full fury at this moment.
Taehyung doesn't know at what lengths Jungkook would let his anger blind him, so he's walking
on a thin string and needs to play his cards right to survive.
"Jungkook, I wouldn't hurt Jimin like this, you know that," Taehyung tries to move but Jungkook
only glares at him lethally, "Any of you! I wouldn't hurt any of you like this-"
Jungkook cries in frustration and stabs the wall with the knife beside Taehyung's head, "You killed
my son, you killed my members, fuck! NOW JIMIN! You can't say shit about hurting us in any
way because that's exactly what you're doing now you piece of shit!"
Taehyung daringly takes Jungkook's jaw and forces him to look at him, "For fucks sake Jungkook
listen to me!" He snarls darkly in his own frantic need for Jungkook to listen to him, "I wasn't
behind this. This is too petty for it to be my work."
His airways got cut off when Jungkook grips a hand to his throat, squeezing so tightly as he yanks
him forward, facing Jungkook's deadly eyes closer, "How should I know you aren't lying to me?
Huh?"
Taehyung wheezes against Jungkook's grip and nearly loses his eyesight when Jungkook slams him
back against the wall, his death grip still tight around his neck.
"You don't," Taehyung hisses and peers his eyes to look Jungkook, trying hard to not fall
unconscious from the lack of air, "I am many things...... But I wouldn't hurt Jimin like this. You
know my techniques, and beating isn't one of them. It's too childish, not unique enough. Y-You
know it, you've s-seen it."
And that he was right.
Taehyung isn't about beating people up. He creates art out of them or with the situation.
A beating is too insulting to him.
Jungkook glares at him for a brief moment and slams him against the wall once more before letting
him go. Taehyung gasps heavily as he leans onto the wall for support of his weak legs, his eyes
fluttering close to try to gather his breath with ease.
Jungkook leans his forehead against the wall beside Taehyung's head, still trapping the older as he
breathes heavily, "If you didn't do it, then who did?"
Taehyung gulps thickly as he finally regains his energy and looks at Jimin.
A bubble of anger rising inside of him with the same confusion as well.
"I don't know."

30: Bittersweet Allied
Jungkook throws a random vase against the bricked wall with his uninjured arm, his anger being
fueled by every lasting minute that the hospital hasn't called him back. It's been three days and
Jungkook still hasn't heard a word about Jimin, and they still don't know who it was that fucked
him over. Taehyung and Jungkook have come to the conclusion that it was Harry at first, as a
message of some kind, but then Taehyung was a little unsure about that.
Harry kills, not beats up people.
He has no heart for mercy.
So, they were left with absolutely no clue on who the culprit could be, and that alone is driving
Jungkook to the blink of sanity.
"Jungkook calm down, the doctors said he's getting better," Seokjin advises but Jungkook is full on
raging. He's moving way past he's breaking point and no matter how much cocaine he has snorted
or weed he has smoked or alcohol he has drown down, nothing has been able to help calm him
down.
He's reaching his breaking point of utter insanity.
It's all he can think about, apart from not being given Yeosang's body back and shot on the arm.
Whoever did this, will get a fucking-
The window to the living room suddenly slides open from the outside and Taehyung steps inside
effortlessly, his eyes glittering with a slight excitement.
He found something.
"It wasn't Harry as we expected," Taehyung says as walks to the leader, swinging his hood down to
reveal his brunette hair, "It was the Sages gang. I walked around the area and heard these bastards
joke about taking Jimin-"
"THOSE MOTHERFUCKERS!" Jungkook screeches and throws this time a lamp across the room
- precisely Seokjin's favorite lamp, but neither of them cares at that moment, "I should've known. I
fucking should've known." Jungkook growls while running a frustrated hand through his hair,
"They just love to fuck with me! Well, I'll show them who the fuck is in charge here-"
"Wait Jungkook hold on," Taehyung interjects worriedly as he daringly places a hand on
Jungkook's uninjured arm to stop him from marching to the elevator, "Why would they do that?
You guys has respectful boundaries, why the sudden fall? We have to think this through first."
Jungkook glances between Taehyung's hand and his eyes before scoffing and slapping his hand
away, "Because of you! They see all the bitch fit chaos you are causing! Of course they would
think they have a fucking chance against us!" Jungkook explodes and takes out his gun, checking if
it's loaded and continues his way to the door, "I'm going to kill every single last one of them!"
"Wait Jungkook!"
"WHAT NOW!" He screams with his arms in the air but that was a bad mistake since it shot a
straight pain to his bullet wound. He bites his bottom lip to avoid making a painful noise as his
eyes follows Taehyung, who wanders to the kitchen, who takes out a baking mix and a small
purple vile from his pocket, a chaotic smile suddenly forms his lips as he meets his eyes with
Jungkook.
"We have to be sweet to our enemies, remember?"
The man facing the screen studies the visuals with perplexed eyes, only grinning widely to seeing
the kingdoms slowly fall right before his eyes. He watches his two favorite people join hands
together to take down one empire, only to fall apart themselves the moment a certain trigger is
being nudged once again to the familiar brunette.
The trigger of pain and betrayal from the ravenette of his past sins.
Removing three birds with a single arrow.

I have full control.
All thanks to Mi-
"The kid woke up this morning sir, he's currently being questioned by Kim Namjoon and Jung
Hoseok about the incident to notify Jeon Jungkook and Kim Taehyung," A man informs beside
him, only making the manipulative man avert his gaze from the screen and then back to his
painting before his eyes.
A wide grin slowly spreads his lips, "Soon enough everything will fall into place on my command,
how lovely," He giggles while taking the pain rush and crossing out the painting with the silver
shield, a representation of Sages, "It's so easy how a few charismatic words and death threats gets
the job done. Sages are so fucking weak, no wonder Jungkook can't stand them."
"Indeed Mr. Styles, everything is working out as you said it would.
Harry only maniacally smiles and turns a head to Louis, who's standing beside the large painting
with a stone-cold face, eyeing the multiple portraits of faces behind the white board and the shield
being crossed off. The green-eyed man only approaches him with a twisted look behind his eyes,
"Not quite. The only problem with this is Jungkook's devotion for Taehyung. He needs to kill him,
and the father's head for Taehyung's rampage against his gang wasn't an enough motivation to
nudge him. He's in too deep, and no matter what we throw, he will continue to not kill him," Harry
growls annoyedly, his eyes then falling to Taehyung's face portrait and a sense of pride began to
rise inside him, "Taehyung is moving at a rapid speed, he's going through a similar pattern I taught
him when he was my right-hand man, trying to make himself more heartless by killing more
people. I trust he will kill Jungkook after he leaves him with nothing. He's always so poetic," He
sighs dreamily but then a grim look spreads his face, "But he will still be alive, always being that
fucking rock in my shoe of mockery, he needs to fucking go. He's only going to be in the way of
my plans and this art won't be completed or drastic enough."
What would make someone break hard enough to want to kill their lover?
What would break Jungkook?
Taehyung took his son, his gang members, what else will make Jungkook remove his conscious
and kill this bitch already?
What would make Taehyung move up the process and make him snap so he can kill Jungkook?
A beautiful ending would be if they killed each other, but Taehyung is blinded by rage and revenge
to notice his love for Jungkook.
He hates him, but loves him at once, even if he won't admit it.
That's his only string to reality.
Taehyung doesn't have anyone else besides Jungkook-
Harry's eyes suddenly widen, the idea moving around in his mind rapidly like a beautiful work of
art.
This is..... Marvelous.
The perfect ending of this Opera.
"Then what do you suggest sir?"
Harry didn't say anything at first, but then starts to maniacally laugh once his eyes fall to
Jungkook's self-portrait in the painting of faces, "They won't kill each other, that much is obvious.
The lost lover's heartache is enough to make a man go mad; don't you think?"
Louis stares at his chaotic leader for a moment before his eyes widen, catching to his master's
sinister plan, "But sir you dealt with Jungkook saying you won't touch Taehyung-"
"I know," Harry gleams, his eyes falling to the ravenette on the screen as he aids his bullet wound
in the living room, Harry's sinister glint only darkens, "Who said I was going after him? At the end
of the day, even if Jungkook does the stupidest mistakes ever, he's still Taehyung's only weakness
since he's all he has left. Take out the heart, he won't have anything to live for anymore."
And so Harry giggles madly in which turns into a chaotic laugh as he grabs the paint brush and
crosses out Jungkook's face in red, his giddiness rising by the second as the plan flows in his mind
like a beautiful melody.
So beautiful.
"Your time is ticking King of Oasis, we'll meet again very soon."
Straps and a well adjustable blazer snuggle well to the ravenette's familiar body, hugging his
silhouette almost protectively as he stares at the empty eyes gazing back to him.
Silent.
Nothing but left to be silent.
Even his eyes are silent, coated by nothing but this weighing emptiness just like the words coming
out of his lips, which is nothing.
Jungkook can't even speak, just feel himself grow more and more colder to the events that has
happened thus far up to this point; The exchange with Yeosang and Taehyung's father going
horribly wrong, his best goon being killed on sight, him being shot, then Jimin being hospitalized
after getting shit faced beaten by those Sages fucker that just decided to attack now.
Out of all the times they could've made a move, of course they would do it now that Taehyung has
been making his life a living hell.
They see him as superior, if only they knew that Jungkook at the end of the day still has the upper
hand in this game.
If he's getting hurt, he's choosing the pain.
That's his decision.
And he doesn't regret it.
As long as-
A soft knock taps the door, snapping his eyes from his reflection to look at the door from the
mirror. The wooden material opens and a head perks in.
A familiar person.
Well, that was unexpected.
What is he doing here?
Jungkook's guard rises when Taehyung's eyes met his through the mirror, his own gaze darkened
as he steps into the room and closes the door behind him.
Leaving them alone, and that didn't even feel the least bit comforting considering what has
happened this whole damn month.
They're both dangerous for each other; Knowing that whatever wrong move could only escalate to
end in death or blood between them.
Taehyung coming here wasn't bold.
It was suicide.
Flickering the time of the ticking bomb in both of their souls.
"You seem ready?"

"And you're missing the coat," Jungkook says back, adjusting the cuffs on his wrists before turning
to look at the man dressed in white, "Came to tell me where you hid my dead son?"
"Oh, still feisty."
"You're about to see it real good if you don't start speaking up."
Taehyung narrows his eyes, a murderous type of glint in those demonic dark orbs. Unlike the
expression, his body remains calm and relaxed even if he wanted to snap the ravenettes head off
his body.
That still is intimidating.
So that's why when he stepped forward, Jungkook steps back until his back met the mirror.
Taehyung didn't stop until he's standing in front of him.
The two didn't exchange words but the equal intensity behind both of their blazing eyes was
enough for words. They're both angry, upset, and most of all....... Still stupidly in love.
And that's what sucked really. Taehyung wanted to hate him. He wanted to hate Jungkook for
being behind the killing of his father. He wanted to hate Jungkook for deceiving him. He so badly
wanted to hate Jungkook because there's nothing else to do about this but that.
Hate him.
Hating is the closest thing as powerful as love, and that's something he wanted to take over his
entire heart and soul, so no ounce of love lingers in that beating heart of his.
But he couldn't.
He just.... Couldn't.
To say that Jungkook is going through the same dilemma would be an understatement.
So badly he wanted to hate Taehyung.
He killed so many of his members. Killed his son, kidnapped his body, lied about the exchange
and ended up taking him again and refused to even give it back, and gave the order to shoot his
damn arm.
If it was anyone else, they would've been long dead by now with their heads sliced off.
Just as Jungkook has mentioned before, if he's in pain and suffering now, it's his choosing.
Taehyung can't know the truth. Even if Jungkook was never raised by a proper family, if he were
to have discovered something so dark and sinister about Seokjin, he would be completely
devastated and broken.
He can't rip that away from Taehyung, even if he ripped his most precious gem from his life.
As he searches Taehyung's eyes, he sees that darkness of agony and pain clouding them to the brim
until it traces to nothing of that delicate touch, he had a few seconds ago.
"I hate you," Taehyung growls, only receiving a blink back from Jungkook, "I hate you..... You
ruined my life..... You ruined me!"
Jungkook could hear a fragile shake in Taehyung's voice that was obviously hidden behind the
aggressive tone, almost like shield of armor to prevent from it showing his true vulnerability.
But Taehyung didn't stop there.
He slams his hand against the mirror, right beside Jungkook's head, "I trusted you and you made a
fool out of me. How does that make you feel huh? That the thing you tried to destroy is after your
ass now! I fucking win!"
He's unstable now, that much is obvious by how shaken up his body began to grow that he is
starting to sway, but Jungkook didn't move.
If he did than Taehyung would most likely kill him.

So, he did the only thing that was suitable for this situation.
He spoke.
"You are no better Taehyung," Jungkook slowly says back, almost calmly, "You are just trying to
get to my level and with that you will never win but let me tell you something."
The distance between them is close now that Taehyung can see the iris of his brown eyes, despite
how dark like the night they glimmer to be, he still sees them so bright in that way it would
whenever he sees Taehyung.
It hasn't changed.
"Even if you manage to break me apart, rip me to shreds and have me practically dragging myself
on the floor with nothing left," His voice is low as he glances between Taehyung's eyes, "I will be
the biggest fool between us because despite that I would still be utterly in love with you."
Taehyung's face softens, his feverish shaking growing and growing with now his eyes burning.
Stop lying....
Stop it!
Please..... Stop....
No matter how much Taehyung tells himself this over and over again, for some reason he knows
Jungkook isn't lying....
And that hurts.
It doesn't stop.
Jungkook slowly leans back, his own face softening with a heavy exhale through the nostrils. He
has to finish.
He has to let it out.
"You can be my worst enemy. The most sinister and psychotic one I've ever encountered with, yet I
would still jump in front of a bullet for you without thinking twice about it," Jungkook continues to
say quietly, now building the courage to gently graze his fingertips against Taehyung's skin on his
cheek that still feels so warm, "A very stupid fool I am, I guess that's what love does to you right-"
Taehyung cups his cheek with a hand and molded their lips together.
That was unexpected, from both sides that was a clear surprise. Who knows what impulse
Taehyung to do this now, but he felt like he needed to.
He just...... Needed to.
Jungkook didn't question it, but instead let himself to drop his guard to kiss him back. It's unusual
because it's not a lustful kiss. It's almost very melancholic, as though it wasn't their minds or broken
hearts who is acting upon this moment; it's their souls. In a desperate yearn for peace within the
others warm embrace, where it once felt like a safe haven for both of them.
And it still does.
How stupid. The ones who caused the most pain to their lives are the ones they feel the safest with.
Right here, where they let themselves feel just for this single moment or second.
Even as Taehyung slowly pulled away, his soft pecks against the other lips were almost as delicate
and gentle as his touch on the ravenettes cheek. Almost as steady and stern as his eyes when he
meets Jungkook's gaze.
"You may be my enemy now, but you're all I have left," Taehyung whispers, his voice cracking to
the end that even made Jungkook's heart squeeze, "Best believe I'll still follow you like a pathetic
fool for still being in love with you, whether it's here or in the afterlife, I will be with you like a
chain without a key because we're bound together. That's a promise, my nerdy boy."
And just like that, Taehyung slowly steps back as those heavily guarded eyes comes back slowly.
Giving Jungkook one last look, he turns around and leaves his room, gently shutting the door
behind him.
Right when a tear streamed down Jungkook's cheek with a shakily smile on his pink lips.
Tonight, is a grand night.
In this specific beautiful night, the two psychopaths put a pause over their blood fuels and revenge
to focus on a bigger matter that appeared out fucking nowhere.
Focus on the enemy that decided to intervene with their dirty business.
That's the thing with the duo, they can drive each other crazy and try to kill each other until the
other is suffering on the floor bleeding, but when it comes to someone else trying to involve
themselves into bring one or the other down.
That's when hell breaks loose.
They're each other's targets, nobody else has that privilege.
And that's what Jungkook and Taehyung want to set straight. Only they can try to kill each other,
no one else is in that equation.
The pair approaches the large glowing building, a head held high with nothing but a slightly
coldness and confidence in their walk. Once again is Jungkook dressed up in a luxurious black tux
with his hair well done, parted right down the middle in gentle waves. Taehyung decided to go
classier with a silky white button up shirt and dressed white pants, a large fur coat over his
shoulders that reaches his knees. A pair of golden rim glasses on his face to fit the entire look of a
classy badass bitch with his hair in gentle waves as well.
The angel and demon approaching the castle of light to collect the soul of the clown who had the
audacity to mess with their bidding.
Upon approach the front doors, Jungkook presses on the doorbell and waits patiently with a
nervous Taehyung beside him, looking up at the camera with a familiar paranoia filling him.
"You think this is going to work?" Taehyung asks lowly, his hands slightly twitching over the plate
of cookies in hand, that's covered with a glass top so it wouldn't get so cold so quickly.
Jungkook spares him a quickly glance and then looks ahead, "I know their leader fairly well. If
there's anything I do know is that he's extremely gullible and so is his gang. We definitely have an
advantage if we play our cards right. However, he's a very emotional person. He's going to use any
type of emotional weakness against you to bring out your hostility."
Taehyung hums lowly to this and sneakily steps closer to the younger, having this need to be closer
to him to sooth his nerves, "Will I end up knowing information about you that will make me go on
a killing spree to your loved one like how Harry did to you?"
To this Jungkook looks at him completely, seeing Taehyung look with dark challenging eyes.
Oh he really wants to go there right now?
"That's the difference between you and I," Jungkook growls and closes in on his face, "I don't have
secrets to hide since I told you everything about me. At least I had trust-"
"Trust? You could've asked me before killing my father-"
"Ask you? Ha, funny. You would've defended your father even if he was lying or not! That's
family-"
"I wouldn't lie to you-"

"I'm not having this conversation with you right now," Jungkook huffs dismissively, his entire
mood going back on that familiar coldness that Taehyung has caught on to, "Let's just get this over
with so I can go back to hunting your beautiful psychotic ass."
Taehyung stares at him a while longer, studying the way Jungkook is poking the inside of his
cheek with his tongue with furrowed eyebrows, and then he moves to stand in front of him.
"You're hiding something, what is it?" Taehyung asks coldly, a flicker of anxiety rising up inside
his chest to Jungkook's intense gaze.
"I said I'm not-"
"For fucks sake Jungkook-"
The front door suddenly opens, instantly making Taehyung turn to stand beside Jungkook, both
men flashing a false smile as if they weren't arguing a few moments ago. The man who opened the
door is a guard, buff with a pitch black long hair to his shoulders, a stone cold look on his face.
Taehyung nor Jungkook faltered into the intimidation of the man, only held a firm look themselves
with a strained smile.
For a moment the guard didn't say anything, only moves to the side to let them through. Jungkook
moves in first but then the man stops Taehyung with a hard shove from letting him pass. The sound
of Taehyung squeaking in surprise was enough to make Jungkook pull out his gun and point it to
the guard's head without hesitation with his none injured arm.
Did this man seriously lay a hand on Taehyung in front of the mafia boss of Oasis?
Oh how lucky he's in Sage's territory right now.
"I don't give a shit if I'm crossing boundaries right now, but fucking touching him again and I will
pierce a bullet through your thick skull that will decorate these ivory walls with your scarlet blood
and pieces of your cerebrum, do I make myself clear?" Jungkook growls with a similar intimidating
voice that would send shivers down Taehyung's spine.
Taehyung was having a hard time distinguishing what to feel right now.
And unfortunately, it's anything but negative feelings.
The guard moves to send Jungkook a stern look and turns his entire body to face Jungkook, a
challenging look in his eyes as he stands up straight.
Oh he's really testing him.
He's actually two inches shorter than the Oasis leader.
Jungkook is seconds away from slamming the gun against his baby looking face.
Instantly Taehyung steps in the middle of the two with a sweet smile to the guard, "Please excuse
his behavior. I just killed his son and a few of his gang members, so he's not in the greatest mood
ever," Taehyung says with a twisted smile, making the guard instantly take a step back from the
innocent looking man.
That's how you intimidate a weakling.
"Sorry, the cookies aren't exactly allowed," The guard huffs hesitantly with arms crossed over his
chest. To the change of position, Jungkook only lowers his gun but keeping his guard up just in
case.
This guard is so fucking weak.
If it was anyone in his gang, they would've shot him on the spot if anyone dared pointed a gun to
their faces.
And Taehyung thought the same thing.
"Well you see, this is a gift for the Sage's leader, think of it like a peace treaty," Taehyung gleams
with a glowing smile and pulls open the glass lid, the tempting scent radiating the room instantly.
The guard instantly looks at the perfectly baked cookies, making Taehyung grin widely, "Would
you like to try one?" Taehyung taunts persuasively with edging eyes, seeing the guard slightly
drool to the sight of the sweet pastry.
Taehyung is an expert at making cookies for sure.

The guard only looks between the sweet angel and the irresistible cookies, his eyes suddenly
narrowing, "And what if they're poisonous huh?"
Fuck, he's testing Taehyung.
The older slightly tenses up and looks at the cookies, about to raise a hand to take one but
Jungkook didn't hesitate from taking it instead, making Taehyung move his eyes to the stupid
younger in a silent glare, fighting every nerve in his body to not slap the cookie off his veiny hand
as he takes a subtle bite.
Moments pass and Taehyung's pulses races in utter panic with every waiting second until Jungkook
forces a small smirk, following with a hum, "Yummy."
Taehyung lets out a mental sigh of relief.
He got the safe one.
The guard only narrows his eyes and nods his head to the stairs, "Right, follow me."
"Stupid dumbass," both Taehyung and Jungkook thought simultaneously as they walk behind him.
The two men proceed to obediently follow behind the short guard, moving past the luxurious
hallway with famous paintings hanged up against the ivory walls and the dim light chandeliers to
provide a vintage vibe around the surroundings. For a second Jungkook felt like he was walking to
meet the king, but in reality, he is the king.
So, the peasant disguised as a king is more of a better way to phrase this poor excuse of a gang
leader they're meeting up with.
Just as they were walking up the grand staircase, Jungkook began to feel a familiar flutter at the bit
of his stomach and his lips suddenly began to feel dry.
He mentally began to curse himself all the profanities in the alphabet to remove all those lustful
thoughts from creeping his head.
Taehyung suddenly slowed his steps to create a farther distance from the two and the guard before
turning to look at his ex-lover, "Are you feeling okay?"
Jungkook's eyes remains steady to the back of the guard's head, trying to maintain his composure
despite his every need to jerk himself off, "My adrenaline is pumping. You mixed some of these
cookies with aphrodisiac, didn't you?"
Taehyung fights back a smirk as he stares ahead with a smugness behind his eyes, "I had to have a
backup if they don't pick the poisonous once, beside it's entertaining to see how mad a man gets
with these horny viles."
Subtly the boss looks at Taehyung, suddenly feeling this intense need to pin him against the wall
and fucking him so hard until he's sobbing in his words because of how good he feels. Jungkook's
hands began to twitch eager to touch Taehyung in some way or form. He hasn't fucked anyone ever
since Taehyung, and to have the man he's been craving right beside him, mixed with this arousal
bitchy drug, it only makes things so much worse and that need only skyrocket.
For fucks sake.
"You just made this so difficult for me," Jungkook mutters, shifting his pants slightly as he feels
the familiar adrenaline rush fire up to his groin.
Taehyung sends him a stubborn eye roll, "I never told you to take a damn cookie!"
"If one of us was at the risk of dying because of that damn cookie, then I would gladly risk it being
me than watch it being you."
Taehyung suddenly stops in his steps, eyes locking with the back of Jungkook's head, feeling that
familiar tug in his chest that made him bite down his bottom lip to hold back any whimpering
noises from escaping his lips. Jungkook eventually noticed the other wasn't walking beside him
and turns around, sending him a hard glare.
"What are you doing? Let's go-"
"You would honestly die for me? Are you insane?!" Taehyung hisses hysterically, not caring about
the damn cookies or the Sages gang at that moment.
All he cares if about Jungkook.
Only Jungkook.
Jungkook's lips falls to a thin line, and he takes a daring step close to him, "Why are you so
surprised? Of cour-"
"Excuse me, we have to go-"
"Fuck off!" Jungkook and Taehyung snapped at the same time, making the guard purse his lips and
stand back with wide eyes. Taehyung rolls his eyes annoyedly before focusing his eyes back to
Jungkook, a slight sparkling gleam behind them.
"You don't need to lay down your life for me Jungkook, especially since I hurt so much of you-"
To this the ravenette shakes his head and finally satisfied somewhat his needs when he took a step
closer to the other angelic male, "For fucks sake Taehyung," Jungkook huffs, daringly gripping his
arms and stares into his chocolate brown eyes, "The only way anyone could ever break me
completely is if they kill you. Yeah, you killed Yeosang, and shit I can't forgive you for that, and I
know you will always hate me for what happened with your father, but I can't deny that the only
way I will completely lose myself is if I lose you. I'd rather have you as an enemy and hate me
than not have you at all."
That felt like a straight bullet to Taehyung's heart.
A sensitive wall he built up just completely crumbled down and he felt too weak to hold them up
right.
Taehyung's eyes by now is glossy with tears, the plate of cookies shaking in his hands now by how
feverishly he's trembling by the overwhelming rush of emotion.
Did Jungkook really just say that?
The sudden feeling pin began to circulate Taehyung's chest and everything slowly began to fall on
his shoulders.
"Jungkook," Taehyung breathes shakingly, letting a tear betray his eyelid as it streams down his
cheek, "I.... I didn't-"
"Jeon Jungkook! What a pleasant surprise!"
That tender stare the boss had immediately snaps in eyes, his gaze suddenly hardens but he forces a
strained smile as he whirls his head, seeing the familiar face of Lucas Wong. The Sages leader.
Jungkook forms a broader forced smile and extends out a hand, fighting off his racing heartbeat as
he shakes hand with his enemy.
"I'm glad you were able to make time for us on a short notice, well actually you didn't have much
of a choice since we threatened to blow up all your pretty little buildings," Jungkook grins
sinisterly, making the other man slightly tense up to this but forces a smile.
"Right..... Oh! This must be the shining star who has made Oasis weak to their knees," The man
praises and extends a handout to Taehyung. Subconciously Jungkook wanted to slap his large hand
away from the fallen angel's presence, but Taehyung ended up taking the man's hand with a forced
smiled.
"Oasis weak? Oh, please don't flatter me, don't let this empire fool you. They are as strong as ever,"
Taehyung says with a side smirk to Jungkook, making the other feel a sudden sense of pride in his
chest.
Stonger they are indeed.
With anger, but definitely stronger.
Lucas ended up guiding the two males into a luxurious room with a comfortable fireplace by the
side of the room and a large window to the other side. The two didn't have time to gawk at the
room since the Sage's leader lead the pair to sit on the inside leather red loveseat while he sat down
on the other chair across from them.
And suddenly Taehyung's eyes widen in excitement.
A familiar excitement.
"Oh, I brought cookies! I hope this will be able to become some sort of motivation for a peace
treaty for you manhandling one of the main five," Taehyung sarcastically says as he places the
plate of cookies on the middle of coffee table, crossing his legs over each other with a
condescending smirk, "Jimin's well by the way."
The cunning man on the chair makeshifts a twisted grin and perks an eyebrow, "Is he really? Well,
our goal wasn't to kill him of course," He ventures and leans back with a taunting gleam in his eyes,
"How are you coping by the way? I heard your father had a lovely encounter with a pretty pink
box, hm? Oh wait, it was just his head, right?"
That made the smiling brunette frown instantly, his teeth gritting in announce with his eyes
growing darker with in rage. He was about to stand up and beat the shit out of Lucas but Jungkook
only yanks him back by the back of his black fur coat, wrapping a protective strong arm over his
shoulders, "If you don't mind, avoid the sensitive topics before you really start making me talk.
Let's talk about what we came here for, hm? Why are you suddenly attacking my men? We had a
peace treaty for years."
The blonde-haired man chuckles amusingly, only firing up Taehyung irritation even more but
Jungkook's fingers trailing patterns against his chest from above his silky shirt is keeping him at
bay.
For now.
"Well, I want power of course," The man ventures with playful eyes, "Your empire is falling down,
and I would like to have complete order around South Korea."
This is definitely it.
Jungkook has never laughed so hard in his life.
Taehyung even broke from his anger to place a hand over his lips, hiding his laugh to the man's
pitiful statement.
If he's going to make goals, make it goals he can actually achieve.

"Listen sweetie," Taehyung snickers as he leans further to Jungkook's embrace, "As much as I want
to see Mr. Jeon suffer with his empire crumbling to bits, I mean who doesn't? However, the Oasis
empire is mine to knock down and rise up. I'm their only enemy, and I don't share. To your
displeasure, it's staying up and going to continue to grow stronger because they have a leader who's
stubborn as hell, but is one the most intelligent leaders I've ever encountered with," Taehyung says
proudly as he takes a cookie, bringing to his lips to take a bite, he knew very well it wasn't a
poisonous one, he recognizes his cookies by now. Meanwhile Jungkook couldn't stop him from
eating it without seeming suspicious, so he was sweating bullets by now in panic.
Taehyung grins as he chews on the pastry, "The cookies are going to start getting cold sweetie, and
I made it with so much love."
Jungkook couldn't stop staring at Taehyung in utter awe.
Now his lustful desires increased to the max, and he doesn't know how much longer he can hold on
before he drags Taehyung out of this fucking building to fuck him aggressively in his bedroom.
Damn I need to calm down.
"It's Taehyung's specialty, cookies," Jungkook gleams to Lucas as he crosses his ankle over his leg,
grinning widely to how Taehyung stands up and brings the plate of cookies over to the other man.
The other man eyed him at first, glaring daggers slightly but slowly takes a cookie in his grasp.
Perfect. Taehyung giggles softly and puts the plate down with a wide smile. He then goes to sit
back to sit beside Jungkook and the other wraps an arm around his waist instantly.
"So, how about we do this, yeah?" Jungkook suggested, slightly leaning forward, "You can hop off
and leave our territory as our territory or I will kill every single last one of you until there's no more
Sage's gang?"
Lucas only broadens his smirk and chuckles drily, falling for the temptation to take another cookie,
"You have no power over us, especially since I have a stronger ally. You only have a psychotic
bitch with brains."
Taehyung perks a sharp eyebrow and glances at Jungkook, a sudden dark look in his eyes, "He's
being mean to me," Taehyung pouts, his puppy eyes in full display, "Can I please show him who
he's dealing with? Please Jungkookie!"
He's losing his patience.
But he needs to hold his shit together.
Jungkook only smiles fondly and pokes his cheek, "Of course not sweetie, we have to be
professional," he muses and turns to look at the man, "So, mind telling us who this ally is? Or will
I have to let Taehyung force it out?"
Taehyung confidently rises his head while Lucas rolls his eyes, "As if, I barely know anything
myself. He wasn't specific. Only sent an orchid plant with letter."
Both Jungkook and Taehyung froze in their seats, their bloods running cold and their minds trying
to pick up to what the hell Lucas just said.
Orchid?
What the fuck?
"And what else?" Taehyung asks, his demure changing completely to strictly serious tone.
No words can express how much he fucking hates them.
The blonde noticed the sudden seriousness behind both men and shifts uncomfortably, "I don't
know. The letter only said we could be allies if I take Jimin and give him a good beating, saying
they will help me get to the top. That's it."
Now why the fuck would Harry get involved with another gang?
He did say he would leave Taehyung alone..... But never said anything about Oasis....
Oh no....
Taehyung grits his teeth and his eyes grew an intensive dark shade of brown upon realizing the
same thing Jungkook did, "Is that so?" Taehyung mocks and sends a warning glare to Jungkook
before averting his gaze past Lucas, "Get rid of him, I'm tired of this conversation. Do your job."
Jungkook didn't stop Taehyung, knowing very well just the mere mention of Orchids alone is a
sudden trigger inside him. Not only to him but to Jungkook as well. He's trying to get pawns, it's
far better to remove them before they make another move. So Jungkook didn't stop Jimin from
appearing from the shadows of the window, knife in hand with chaotic eyes. He's overall
recovered, wanting nothing more but to kill the men who caused him pain.
To kill the poor excuse of a gang leader.
Taehyung takes out his gun and shoots the two guards by the door before they made a move as
Jimin lunges forward and pins Lucas's throat with his knife.
"Hello, remember me?" Jimin giggles chaotically as the man suddenly began to choke, his eyes
growing red, and he clutches his chest.
He got the right cookie, how lucky!
"P-Poison," He gasps and glares at Taehyung, who only grins sinisterly back at him and sends a
wink to Jimin. Without a second thought, the smaller unleashes the beast from the inside of him.
As he stained his skin in red drops of liquid and bubbles a flutter of giggles from his lips, Jungkook
only grew more and more arousal and he had to get up and move to the window to remove himself
from the sensual scene. He closes his eyes to try to control himself but that fucking drug is still
pulsing through his blood in a massive rush. He reaches into his pocket and takes out his pack of
cigarettes and instantly lights up one stick, immediately bringing it to his lips. He takes a large
inhale and exhales out smoothly, feeling himself calm down slowly, but barely enough.
He still had those urges.
A hand suddenly wrapped around his waist, bringing him back to feel an erection up against his
ass.
You've got to be fucking kidding me...
The damn cookie is affecting him too.
"Can't kill me that easily either, sadly that still wasn't a safe cookie," Taehyung murmurs against
Jungkook's ear, making the younger bite down his bottom lip viciously. His other hand cups over
Jungkook's with the cigarette and Taehyung guides the cigarette to his lips. Jungkook looks from
the corner of his eye as Taehyung takes an inhale and blows the smoke against Jungkook's neck,
making a solid shiver travel down his spine.
Especially to how Taehyung travels his other hand down to Jungkook's pants slowly.
The younger's body began to shake in that utter need for sex, "Don't provoke me. I'm growing
impatient, and we still have shit to settle," Jungkook mutters, a breathless sigh escaping his lips
when Taehyung's hand groped his entire dick.
Resist, he has to resist.

Taehyung isn't thinking properly.
"Is it wrong to be get a little distracted before I kill more of your members?" Taehyung hums as he
licked the skin below his ear, making Jungkook take another intense inhale of the cigarette and
moans out his smoke when Taehyung's hand began to pump his dick through his pants.
He's so tempting, and he knows how much it's affecting Jungkook.
That's when the brutal reality slowly settled in.
They really can't stay away from each other, can they?
No, they can't do this, it has to stop.
Jungkook latches a hand to Taehyung's dainty wrist and pulls them away. He can't be near him;
he's going to grow extremely tempted and right now isn't the time to grow tempted.
Right now, isn't the time to fuck and make up in general! Especially since they aren't going to
make up!
It'll be a complicated spiral.

Damn fucking cookie!
Jungkook walks a farther distance from the tempting male but the other only follows him and
pushes him against the loveseat by the chest, his eyes filled with utter hunger.
Please do something-
No! Don't.
"Fine, if you won't let me do anything to you," Taehyung murmurs and then seductively looks at
Jimin, who's still stabbing the lifeless corpse, "Maybe you will let someone familiar do it."
What the hell is he-
Jungkook eyes widen as Taehyung calls Jimin over from his feverish killing fest, making the
bloody ravenette look at them with giddily eyes. He drops his knife and happily approaches
Taehyung, waiting for what he has to say. To Jungkook uttermost sky rocketing desire for lust,
Taehyung smashes their lips together.
He could've felt anything at that moment; Angry, upset, an intense rise of jealousy, but the drug
most definitely did not make him feel any of that.
Despite the layers of betrayal he feels already to whatever these two had going on.
On contraire, he found it hot.
Very hot.
The way their lips move hungry against each other with Taehyung large hands slowly traveling
down to Jimin's ass and grips it tight, yanking the smaller man closer to him. Jungkook brings the
cigarette to his lips, fluttering his eyes slightly when he hears Jimin quietly moan under their
intense kiss, making Jungkook sit back and exhale the smoke, observing the two intensely.
He's very much enjoying this to his uttermost surprise.
He's usually very possessive.
Jimin's lucky tonight.
Suddenly Taehyung pulls away, the noise of their parting lips echoing the room as he licks his lips
lustfully and leans over to Jimin's ear. After a few seconds Jimin's eyes falls to his leader on the
love seat, who's calmly looking at them with legs spread open and a dark haze in his eyes.
The sight of the younger alone made Taehyung on the verge to forget everything and just go for it.
He really would, but the idea of Jungkook and Jimin making out sounded much sexier to think
about.
Jimin suddenly smirks broadly as Taehyung pulls back and the smaller strides towards Jungkook
slowly, probably near hesitant, before leaning over to Jungkook's face, glancing down to his
evident boner through his dressed pants and back up to his eyes, glitters of lust spreading his
chaotic eyes.
Clear from his adrenaline rush.
"Taehyungie said you need help with something, hm?" Jimin hums playfully, craning his head to
the side with a slow mischievous grin.
Jungkook narrows his eyes and gulps thickly when Jimin swings a leg over and straddles his lap.
The younger fought evey urge to touch the lustful man. He was more intrigued to know what the
hell he was going to do to his leader. Taehyung is watching them on the side with a broad smirk,
slightly walking around the pair like a predator.
Hungry eyes following their every move.
The leader licks his lips and takes a quick puff of his cigarette and blows the smoke to Jimin's face,
who inhales the smoke with his parted lips, making Jungkook lustfully look over his swollen red
lips.
Don't tempt me Jimin.
"Jimin, you don't have to do anything," Jungkook mutters emotionlessly, trying to fight with his
desire to touch him, biting back a moan as Jimin shifts slightly forward, moving his hips closer to
Jungkook's pelvis.
Right to his hard dick.
Jimin chuckles sadistically and batters his eyelashes, "You don't want me, master?"
Oh he did not....
He did not just-
For a second of his brain malfunctioning, Jungkook wanted nothing more but to fuck him
senselessly like the many times he has done it in the past. Master use to be a thing Jimin called
Jungkook all the time whenever they had sex and was always something that turned him on like
crazy, but with Taehyung in the room, he feels more trapped from doing anything sexual with
Jimin.
That was in the past, they have way too much shit right now going on with their supposed
friendship to feel any type of sexual desire.
No matter how much the other is enjoying the show with amused eyes, Jungkook doesn't feel the
need to be with Jimin.
He's horny as fuck, he'll admit that, and Jimin is very much attractive, but the only person
Jungkook actually wants to burry himself in is Taehyung.
He wants Taehyung.
He only sticks around with one person as true to his feelings.
But if Jimin is offering himself like this-
Fuck it's so tempting.
And he's so sexually frustrated.
And Taehyung is enjoying this which isn't helping the slightest.
Jungkook for a minute lost his mind and raised his hand to clasp Jimin's jaw hard with his thumb
and index finger, eyeing Jimin's plump lips, watching as the smaller slowly licks his pink lips with
his wet tongue, making Jungkook's breath hitch and lean with great speed to his lips-
"Jungkook! Taehyung! Jimin! We need to go- Oh-"
Of course.
By this point Jungkook isn't even surprised.
Yet, he's grateful.
Out of sudden frustration to the disturbance of the moment, Taehyung ended up swinging the knife
that Jimin dropped on the floor to the door, right near Yoongi's face, who seems like he didn't
notice the knife since he was staring at Jimin with wide eyes the entire time.
Something fills his eyes, something very dark as the chaotic male straddles their leader's lap but
just as quickly as it appeared, it vanished.
He's back to appearing emotionless.
"We put bombs in the building and killed as many men as we could, we need to go, now," Yoongi
says hastily and walks out the door without another word.
Hmmm.... He's looks very conflicted.
Jungkook squints his eyes to where Yoongi once stood and lets his gaze slowly fall to Jimin, who
stares at the door with deadpanned eyes but a thin line pressing his lips together.
He's bothered.
Hm...
Jungkook recognizes that face all too well after many years of living with him.
And he doesn't like seeing Jimin bothered.
This is when Jungkook wished he was more of an egoistic prick and a bit more selfish.
But he can't.
So Jungkook only grabs his face gently and presses a delicate kiss against his forehead. Jimin
didn't say anything, only leans to Jungkook's lips with his eyes closed and lets his leader remove
him gently off him.
Probably the gentlest exchanged that has happened between them since the whole incident.
That exchange was enough for Jungkook to let Jimin know he understands. Whatever it is that he
has with Yoongi, he understands it. Jungkook and Jimin use to be insane close, far closer than any
of the members. Closer than how they are now. Jimin was the second person Jungkook met
besides Seokjin after he ran away from home. Jimin ran away from his home and ended up at the
front steps of the abandoned building. Not only did Seokjin have to look after one more person
after Jungkook but had to work extra hours to make sure they are being fed so they won't starve.
From that time, Jungkook and Jimin developed a strong bond. Jimin was around fourteen while
Jungkook was twelve. Despite that age difference, Jungkook was always so protective of the older
male. Even though Jimin ran away, he would have to go to school to study, Seokjin's orders. And
Jungkook became his personal bodyguard since Jimin was insanely shy.
The number of times Jungkook got suspended for beating people up who mistreated Jimin is
insane. After two years of them getting to know each other, Jungkook vowed to him that once they
were older, they would get married so he can protect Jimin better.
It was a cute promise before.
Their bond is still laced solidly but they have stopped speaking on deeper manners ever since
Jimin cut off his feelings a few years afterwards. He would be there to beat up anyone that tried to
hurt Jungkook or not listen to him while the gang was forming, but he wouldn't be as vocal as
before. Only would let out their frustrations through sex and killing, mainly the only time they ever
bonded since then.
However, Jimin did tell Jungkook, before he became an emotionless human being, that no matter
happens, he will always stand right by Jungkook's side, whether it's the wrong or right thing to do,
but he will not go anywhere, even if the world is against his younger gang leader.
They used to always speak through physical contact; if Jungkook was upset, Jimin would only hug
him. If Jimin was angry, Jungkook purposely fought him so Jimin can let out his anger on him.
When they felt vulnerable, the forehead kiss held a significant meaning. When they were growing
up, Jimin use to do it to Jungkook in a fond expression of affection often, and to have Jungkook do
it to the older now shows just how much Jungkook has grown up but still kept that vulnerability
towards Jimin.
It meant that Jungkook is still there for him, just like Jimin is there for him, kids to grown up men,
they got each other's backs no matter what.
That's the issue right there.

That's why Jungkook can't hate him.
Why he can't make himself act on his anger for what he has done behind his back.
There's too much history.
Jimin will always be someone special, as fucked up as it is.
Now, they have matters to attend to.
Jungkook stares at Jimin's eyes for a moment longer when he pulls away, sending the smaller a
twitching smile and averts his focus on Taehyung, who is only laughing at the entire scene before
his eyes; More so at the dead body that Jimin made sure remained as a dead corpse of blood on the
chair.
"He looks so precious!" Taehyung praises as he leans towards the man's face, that's stabbed
severely with several knife wounds, with fascinated eyes, "You did such a good job Jiminie! Such a
good boy you are!"
Jungkook stares at his psychotic lover for a moment while rubbing the cigarette against the table,
and his heart did a leaped against his chest when Taehyung cranes his head to meet his gaze. The
feeling that came from their eye contact was enough to make Jungkook feel suffocated, and his
chest squeeze hard.
He's feeling this towards the same man in lust for vengeance.
The same man he would lay down his life for.
So pathetic. Jungkook has never been weak for another male in his life in a romantic way, let alone
a single soul.
Taehyung makes him feel unstoppable yet broken.
Powerful yet fragile.
He makes him feel complete, and Jungkook hates that the man behind the multiple deaths in his
gang is the same man who he's unconditionally in love with.
This is beautiful fucked up in many ways.
With a clearing of his throat and brushing those thoughts aside, Jungkook moves his eyes around
the room, "Let's go," and instantly walks out the room, dragging both Jimin and Taehyung out by
the wrists.
Of course, with Taehyung laughing hysterically the whole time.

The trio walk confidently out of the building, having it explode only minutes later to pieces once
they were a good feet away. Up ahead stood the rest of Jungkook's main boys, staring at their
leader with that clear devotion in their eyes.
A devotion that only increases their respect for their leader. Despite Jungkook having his lovesick
stabs with Taehyung, his main boys will remain devoted to their leader. He has done many things
for them in the past, and they owe him their lives, even when he has never asked for it.
They're not just a gang.
They're family.
The trio slowly turns around to look at the building as well, the seven deadly sins staring at the
explosion with the flames reflecting their eyes and sinister smiles.
And through the midst of that chaos of the thick smell of smoke and the cool wind breezing the
sure, a shy act of affection glimmers in the sinister darkness. Taehyung reluctantly brushes his
fingers with Jungkook's, innocently nudging with his eyes still directing to the flames. As much as
it ached in Jungkook's heart to hold hands with the killer of his child, he didn't hesitate in
interlacing their hands together, gently caressing his knuckles delicately.
He felt complete.
Even though they know when daylight breaks, Taehyung will be far away in a plane, on his way to
his father's funeral, coming back for the hunger for blood.
As for tonight, they just destroyed an empire.
And Oasis have never felt more in power until now.
Seokjin rests his head on the armrest of the couch, complete exhausted after tonight's events. He
has never beaten up so many people in his life, and it felt really good.
He felt like he finally let off some steam after all this chaos that he went through with Taehyung's
angry bitch fit.
The seat beside him suddenly sinks in and he peers his eyes open, staring at a giddily Taehyung,
who's smiling down at him.
"Hello!"
Seokjin raises an eyebrow and purses his lips, "Aren't you supposed to be leaving? We took out the
bad guy, yay! Now get the fuck out."
Taehyung smile didn't fade, on contraire, it only widens as he munches on a cookie, "Aw, we both
know you're going to miss me," He scoffs and takes another cookie from the fresh batch on the
coffee table, stuffing another one in his mouth.
Seokjin rolls his eyes and faces the ceiling, "I hope you rot in America, maybe get killed, do all of
us a damn favor."
He didn't fail to notice the slight frown tugging Taehyung's lips and he fights off a smirk. If
Taehyung doesn't want to feel emotions, he came bubbling a conversation with the wrong person.
Seokjin will definitely make him feel like shit with his words, he's definitely an expert on that.
"Well, I can't die that easily, if you haven't noticed," Taehyung huffs and was about to eat another
cookie he grabbed from the plate, but Seokjin takes it instead and takes a bite out of it, humming to
the satisfying flavor savoring his tongue.
Wow....
Taehyung definitely knows how to bake.

"Hey that was mine!" Taehyung whines with a deep pout, but then a dark gleam fills his eyes,
following with a twisted smirk, "Or..... Was it?"
Suddenly Seokjin feels his throat clench up and his eyes bulged out. A coiling sensation stirs up his
body and he suddenly felt like he couldn't even breathe anymore.
This bitch...
Poison.
Taehyung laughs maniacally and leans down to press a quick peck to Seokjin's forehead, smiling
widely down at him, "I can't die, but maybe you can. I hope you rot here, maybe die, do all of us a
damn favor, hm."
Seokjin glares at him through his blurred vision as he wheezes, white liquid foam began to drip out
of his mouth as Taehyung laughs even louder and walks away when Seokjin rolls to the floor.
"Hey Jungkookie Jungkookie, Oasis and my nerdy baby. Sweet Jinnie is slowly dying on your living
room floor. The kingdom doesn't know what I have in store. And the devious demon will depart
soon, but will be coming back for more so stay in tune," Taehyung sings around loudly before
sliding the window open.
Seokjin sees his vision start blurring with black spots as he hears many noises suddenly surround
him. Taehyung sends him one last blow kiss and escapes in the darkness of the night.
Just like Seokjin's vision.
31: Loving You Weakens Me
His slender finger moves to the light switch against the wall, turning on the lights of the familiar
house he use to call home. Something about the scent it gave or the rush of memories that played in
Taehyung's made him feel a sense of nostalgia.
It's been a while for sure.
Now isn't the time to relinquish on the memories of the past.
He has a job to do.
So Taehyung puts down his duffel bag by the door and checks around the area of the house for the
usual procedure; Checks the cabinets, the three bedrooms, two bathrooms and the basement just to
make sure if everything is clear.
So far nothing suspicious or out of the ordinary.
It's..... Exactly how he remembered it.
The thought of that sent a slight tug to his heart as he trudges to the couch, checking his watch for
the time.
Exactly 5 minutes later, just as planned, the house phone beside him rings on the small table. It
feels like deja vu all over again as he picks it up and brings it to his ear.
"201582521147," He says instantly through the mic, his eyes focusing on the wall with a
deadpanned expression.
Clicking chatters his ear in the background, following by a robotic voice, " Voice of whispers in the
darkness of the night...."
"To be guided to the light of the mid day," Taehyung finishes it, knowing this familiar saying by
heart with his fluent English, "Agent Kim Minho."
More clicking is heard in the other line, followed by another beeping, " Destination?"
"Subject 201582521147. Seoul, South Korea. 152 days, protection from the Federal Agency of
California," His tone fights to not strains itself as he says this, keeping his voice as neutral as
possible.
He needs to keep it together.
A final beeping echoes the other line followed by a familiar ringing.

Finally.
"Hello Mr. Kim Taehyung," A familiar feminine voice spoke from the other side. He feels like he
hasn't heard that voice in years, when in reality it's only been months.
Taehyung strains a smile, "Good evening Delilha."
"How was your flight?"
"Long but bearable," He answers tiredly and leans back against the couch, "So.... My father's
funeral is tomorrow, correct?"
A humming echoes in the background, "Correct. I will send you the address and time through the
computer system in your father's desk top."
Taehyung smiles softly and slowly nods, despite the fact that the familiar brunette can't see him,
"Thank you."
"Anything else that you need sir?"
Taehyung blinks for a moment and licks his lips, "Give me half an hour on this telephone. I need to
make a call."
Jungkook's eyes hovers over the computers as Namjoon and Hoseok tried everything they possibly
can to hack into the security system. This is definitely something far too complex that they have
ever came across off, but this is definitely something familiar. Who knows how long have they
been like this now, but as every minute ticks, so does Jungkook's anxiety.
"Jungkook, it's nearly impossible, you have to-"
"No!" He snaps instantly, leaning back from the piercing screen full of cryptic numbers swirling
around, "You need to find a way to delete it."
"He will trace it back to me! He'll know something is up!"
Jungkook grips his hair, "For fucks sakes he trained you guys to see his every move he can hack
into! He should have taught you how to cover tracks!" He scowls and then takes the keyboard and
began to type fibrously on it. With observant eyes he scanned the screen and then slides the
keyboard to Hoseok, "Transfer the files, not delete them, and then cover your tracks."
Hoseok blinks at him, clearly not thinking about that idea in the first place, before typing on the
computer to get through the blockage.
Jungkook won't make the same mistake again. He will wipe out even the backups as well just to
make sure there's no trace of that horrid information.
Taehyung can't know.
Ever.
In the midst of his hysteria, Jungkook's phone suddenly rings.
The ravenette takes out his phone from his pocket angrily and furrows his eyebrows to the
unknown number. For a moment he was going to hang up and focus on what really matters now,
but then he realized it's not a number from here.
It's from America.
Who will the fuck call him from America?
Jungkook answers regardless with an eye roll, "Whoever the fuck you are better delete my digital
cellular identification from your hippocampus and prefrontal cortex before I rip it out myself-"
"Why so aggressive all the time? Damn, I only breathed," A familiar voice spoke languidly,
making Jungkook instantly stop in the midst of his ranting, making his cheeks instantly start to
burn up, "It's really cute how you get all nerdy when you're so angry."
Taehyung.....
Taehyung called him...
Didn't he-
He's in America....
Jungkook suddenly smirks broadly to the thought, feeling his hint of annoyance start to bubble up
to aggravation.
"Well look who it is," Jungkook ventures sarcastically, making Namjoon avert his attention to his
leader with a raised eyebrow, "The man that poisoned one of my main five, you little bitch,"
Jungkook continues condescendingly, not fighting the scowl from his lips.
A soft giggle echoes the other line, "He should be alive, I only gave him a mild stomachache and
fucked over with his liver for the next twenty-four hours."
"Mild? He's still in the hospital!"
"Whoops, maybe my hand slightly slipped with the vile."
"You think!" Jungkook gruffles, only annoying himself even more from the funny feeling that's
fluttering his chest as he hears Taehyung's genuine laugh from the other line, but that all faded to
relief when Hoseok sends him a thumb up to the wall being broken.
He's in.
Now in a much calmer state of mind, Jungkook tries to ease up his aggravation, even though he still
feels annoyed, "Shouldn't you be sleeping? Isn't it late over there?"
"Your time is more ahead Jungkookie. It's seven in the evening here," Taehyung murmurs
deadpanned but Jungkook can hear the faint smile behind his voice. Jungkook glances at his watch
to see it's ten in the morning.
Hm, he's sure not lying.
For a moment Jungkook blocked out the overall task he has to face with Hoseok and Namjoon and
just left the room to sit on the couch in the living room, giving their conversation a bit more
privacy, "Why did you call me Taehyung? Just in need to torment me even more?"
For a moment the other didn't say anything at all. Jungkook just began to think he hanged up until
he hears a deep exhale, "It's just...... I'm alone.... I feel lonely...... And I like talking to you."
Seriously?
Is this a trick??
Hm, but he doesn't.... Sound okay.
The words sent a slight tug to Jungkook's chest, the delicate way he worded it only making
Jungkook feel weak to his knees. So, he takes his laptop from the coffee table and opens it up,
"Really? So you just called me so I can entertain you with my own personal crisis? Like.... How
you poisoned one of my boys?"
"Maybe a little," Taehyung snorts quietly, making Jungkook twitch a grin in return as he looks over
the options from behind the laptop screen, "Tomorrow is my father's funeral.... I'm not sure if I'm
ready to receive people's pity, you know? Guess I needed a prep talk."
Right.... The funeral.
Jungkook bites his bottom lip for a moment and hums comfortingly, "I understand...... I'm sorry
you're going through this Tae."
And he did mean it.

He hates seeing how much this is affecting Taehyung, even though he's not at all fazed by the fact
he killed the man in the first place.
He was warned, and he didn't listen.
Taehyung didn't say anything at all, only remains quiet at first but then clears his throat, "You
know I'm still coming after you, right?"
Jungkook doesn't know why he smiled to that.
"If you want to be with me so badly, you don't have to use that as an excuse babe," Jungkook scoffs
playfully, earning a shocking gasp in return.
"You're such a h-heartless bitch," Taehyung sputters, only widening Jungkook's smile, "Don't test
me, I can create a scarf out of your intestines."
The leader couldn't help but let bundle of amusement only skyrocket, a sense of giddiness filling
his insides, "Can you create jewelry out of it instead? Trust me, you're going to be glowing with me
on you, I'm that irresistible," Jungkook snickers with a broad smile while confirming the
information on the arrangements and closes the laptop while rising to his feet to stand up.
He's been sitting for too long.

"Your irresistible ass is definitely going to be glowing after a good fucking spanking from me if
you use that cocky attitude one more time," Taehyung mutters lowly, making Jungkook bark out a
laugh.
A genuine laugh, that scrunched up his nose and twinkled his eyes under the light the ceiling lamp.
It feels..... Nice.
To laugh.
It's been a long time.
"You know," Taehyung says, his voice slightly dropping to a more serious tone, "I still don't
forgive you for what you did to my dad."
Jungkook isn't even surprised or hurt by that.
He doesn't want Taehyung to ever forgive him.
If anything, he wants Taehyung to still hate him.

"I know, and you shouldn't forgive me," Jungkook agrees subtly, "I'm not a good person
Taehyung."
"Don't think that way either, you're not entirely bad," Taehyung argues, making Jungkook's mind
slightly malfunction for a minute.
If Taehyung hates him so bad as he continues to say on a daily basis, why would he say something
like this now?
Or in general?
"It all depends on perspective Tae," Jungkook sighs while going to the computer room with Hoseok
and Namjoon, seeing them much more relaxed than how they were a few moments ago,
"Somethings that I do you may see it as justifiable, while others see it as cruel. At the end of the
day, I'm the only person that knows my hidden intentions behind everything I do."
Jungkook pauses for a moment, taking in all he has observed throughout these weeks with his
empire - the torment and suffering of the loss members they have experience in such a small time.
And how he has managed to save who he has now because of his decisions he has done thus far -
even though he could've saved more.
Jungkook's eyes grow cold, "There's not one person that stands in my way that I didn't kill or
torture if they dare disrespected my gang or were someway involved with the officials. To many
it's a horrible sin, but to others it shows strength. I sent someone to kill your father because he was
a Federal Agent. For you; I took away the anchor of your life. Your father. Your family. To Oasis;
I saved them from rotting away in jail cells or rehab. Saved them from their freedoms being
revoked by their sins. Especially the younger ones here. That's why I'm telling you, you shouldn't
forgive me Tae because I will only continue doing horrible things for mine, yours and Oasis's
safety. Like I said since the beginning, you're mine, but I'm not going to force you to be with me,
but I will look after your safety because that means everything to me. It's..... It's something
Yeosang would want too, especially since he still had the heart to tell us to not kill you when you
pierced a knife through gut."
Jungkook was far too into what he was saying that he didn't notice how Hoseok and Namjoon both
stopped what they were doing to just stare at him, a certain gleam of respect spreading their
expression mixed with admiration. Right before their eyes, they see their leader growing up to
become this power being he is now. A man that faced his demon of Yeosang's death, and now
looks forward to providing for what he has now.
To the people that aren't his blood but would lay down their lives for him.
And even if Taehyung has turned insane from his grief, they would regardless lay down their lives
for him as well.
As twisted as it is and despite the pain he has caused onto them, they know he's going through a
major swirl of shock, pain and grief. He's not the Taehyung they once knew, but that doesn't mean
he's gone forever.
Well, at least that's what Namjoon believes and a vast majority of the gang members downstairs as
well.
Even though many are still angry for his reckless behavior.
"I know," Taehyung mumbles lowly, taking in Jungkook's words steadily, "And that's why I'm
going to destroy you because in my perspective, you didn't care about how I felt, and we were in a
relationship together. A relationship looks after each other and look after one another."
Relationship, right.
A wordless and unofficial relationship.
Where he could've still fucked with whoever he wanted.
Jungkook suddenly chuckles a broken laugh, "Yeah we were in a relationship, right? I did
everything I'm doing now so you wouldn't hate him Taehyung! To look after you! Now tell me,
would someone that cares about you try to make you go against your only fam-" Jungkook cuts
himself off instantly, gripping angrily to his long hair with his eyes now glossy with tears.
He can't slip.
"Wait what? Hate who? Jungkook-"
"No, I got ahead of myself, I'm sorry," Jungkook whispers, feeling his heart thrust hard against his
chest to the point he thought he couldn't breathe anymore, "Fine, if you want me to take all the
blame for everything that happened between us, if that makes you happy, if that gives you that
sense of peace, I'll take it. If this will end your suffering then I don't care, I will gladly carry your
burdens as long as you're not struggling anymore. Fine, I never cared about you. I didn't bother
asking you about your father since I lost trust in you, and I only cared about my gang. I..... I never
loved you enough. Someone who loves someone else wouldn't hurt them like this. You're right,
you're completely right. Is this what you wanted to hear? Huh? I'm sorry! I, Jeon Jungkook,
apologize from the deepest part of my heart for causing you so much pain Taehyung, I'm sorry I
fucked up with your life. I-I'm sorry!"
By now Jungkook feels like he's crumbling down on the inside. It feels like he's being physically
stabbed multiple times and no matter how bad he tried to stop that feeling or to push it away, it just
digs deeper in his heart. His body weakens and he slides down against the wall, a hand clutching
hard to his chest from the clogged pain in his throat as he says those words.
Why does it hurt?
How does it stop?
Make it stop please.
Hoseok, upon seeing the younger's sudden state, steps off his chair and crouches down to him,
wrapping his thin arms around the younger's shaking shoulders. Jungkook didn't stop him, instead
he leans his head against Hoseok's shoulder with closed eyes, trying hard to not lose control
through the phone of his rising panic attack.
"Jungkook, stop saying those things," Taehyung whimpers from the other line, making Jungkook
swallow down a whimper himself, "I don't want you to apologize for what you did. I'm just mad
because it's me. It's my father. Of course, I will be upset! You don't have to carry my weight on
your shoulders. You did what was right as a gang leader, and if it wasn't my father, I would tell you
I'm proud of you. That you did the right thing in looking after your family. Please..... Just don't say
that again, you can't let me have this control over you like this. You have to be strong Jungkook,
please just fight back! Stop letting me win!"
But I love you.....
I can't hurt you if I want what's best for you...
Jungkook only shakes his head numbly and buries his face deeper against the nape of Hoseok's
neck, who only rubs his back gently, "Promise me you will continue to hate me, Taehyung.
Promise me that all this anger, this rage, is only going to be directed to me. Okay?"
There was a slightly pause for a moment and Jungkook began to grow hysterical but then he hears
his honey voice, say without a lace of emotion in his voice, "I hate you Jungkook, and I promise I
will only continue to hate you alone."
And that was enough to make Jungkook relax and let out a deep breath of relief.
Despite his heart bursting in utter pain.
"I hate you too Taehyung," Jungkook whispers lowly under his breath, his heart betraying him
through his words.
The moment the call ended, Jungkook throws the phone to the floor and curls himself in Hoseok's
arms, who only engulfs him in a tighter hug as the younger cries his heart out against his chest -
finally letting it all go. Cries out the pain of love. Cries for being so weak. Cries for the loss of his
son. Cries for losing his mind. For not being a good enough person for Taehyung. For his empire.
For everything!
For not protecting his family.
Not protecting his parents.
His siblings.
His ten-year-old self.
His teenager beating heart.
His life.
For being a complete fuck up in life.
No matter what he does to protect everyone, it always ends up fucked up somehow!

All this pain has been building up for a while now and he can't help it anymore. He finally broke it
out. Namjoon frowns down at the younger and stands up to approach the pair and squats down,
placing a comforting hand to Jungkook's shoulder.
"I'm l-losing my fucking mind," Jungkook shutters in a painful strain, by now hiccupping through
the pain, "I got him and myself like this. I tried every possible thing in this world for him to hate
me. And I accomplished it. Fuck I'm so weak, I let my guard down for him...... And I got used to
being loved by him....He was my escape from all the stress, made me feel numb to pain before
everything went to shit. Now, he won't stop until he hurts me like I hurt him, and I..... I can't- I
FUCKING DESERVE IT! I fuck up everything I fucking touch!" Jungkook continues to cry, his
eyes glittering in tears with his lips wobbling with the continuous tears. Hoseok frowns deeply to
this, fighting back his own tears as he looks down at the younger man
For a split moment he looked like that little boy that use to be scared of being in a relationship with
anyone. The first time he had his first heartbreak, from this bitchy girl during high school, he
refused to give his affection to anyone. He was completely broken. It became engraved in his head
that he didn't deserve love.
Especially after the piled-up trauma he already had with people disappearing his life.
Then he grew an intense love for an undercover cop, who he didn't know he was a cop during that
time and ended up betraying him and putting him behind bars.
Jungkook didn't want to give another chance to anyone after that, only focusing his attention on his
gang and that's it.
His only family.

And being a heartless prick to make sure that doesn't change.
Taehyung comes along and it enlightened some hope inside Jungkook. Well to everyone. It gave
everyone that hope that Jungkook finally found someone that he could trust and that would love
him.
Just as they wished for the young leader who's so hard on himself all the time.
Now he has to push him away because he loves him that much. He prefers being in the receiving
end of that hate than letting it be targeted to someone who Taehyung admired with all his heart.
He can't do that to him.
Jungkook would rather suffer every day of his life from his wrath than have Taehyung's image of
his father change in such a negative way, the only person who was constant in his life.
His father.
His hero.
It just.... Hurts so much.

This is for protecting him and everyone.
Even if Jungkook is left burning in the flames because of it.
"You know he's going to find out someday, right?" Namjoon says lowly, wiping a tear away from
Jungkook's milky skin.
Jungkook is calmed down now, only focusing his eyes on the computer screens and he slowly
shakes his head, "His life is shit already, this will destroy him Joon; His trust and... Himself," He
murmurs and departs from Hoseok's arms, wiping his eyes as he slowly stands up to his feet, "He's
suffered enough, he definitely won't take this well."
Hoseok frowns deeply to this and rubs Jungkook's tattooed arm, "You can't always protect him
Jungkook," He says dismayed, following after Jungkook's gaze to the computer screen as well to
the successful downloaded file.
Jungkook sniffs and rises to his feet, blinking back the urge to cry again once he remembered
Yeosang's teary eyes as he took his last inhale of life.
He couldn't protect Yeosang, his death members, but he won't let Taehyung down.
He won't let down who he still has now.
"I can always try."

32: Missing Love
There's so many people here. Taehyung is actually surprised that this many human beings are able
to fit in this decent size church. Some people Taehyung actually knew from his father, others he
has never seen before in his entire life.
They all came for one purpose; to pay their respects for their friend, family member, or coworker.
And that alone was driving under Taehyung's annoyance.
It's insane how all it takes is a person to die in order for friends and families to remember that I
exist.
They were never there when my mother died, or when I felt alone throughout my life.
Only my father.
At this point Taehyung couldn't even cry. No matter how many people have approached him to
offer their condolences and share their nice stories of his father, he can't seem to feel emotional
right now. Not in front of them actually, who were never there for him to even begin with. He
doesn't like showing emotions to people like that, who only explodes in a crying fit upon seeing the
coffin but were never present in his father or his life in general in order to feel that grief.
That's disrespectful, especially if they're being in the house of God.
Even Taehyung knows this, and he doesn't go to church.
Taehyung softly smiles to this sarcastically. No one in this room is a saint, they all have blood in
their hands.
Even the body that's not in the casket.
During the middle of the pastor talking in front of the podium, growing inspired with his preach of
how the Lord will look after Minho's soul, Taehyung senses shuffling from the row behind him.
Great, more people that he doesn't know.
Taehyung faces the ceiling, praying he doesn't hear those dreadful words that he has been hearing
in a constant spiral throughout the whole day. It gets tiring, being told the same thing over and over
again.
He just wants to be there for his father's ceremony without the sound of slithering snakes around
him.
To Taehyung's utter surprise, he feels a hand being placed on his lower back. Everyone is standing
at the moment, so this was definitely not part of his imagination.
Who the fuck has the audacity to touch him right now?
His large hands balled to a fist, ready to swing at the person without hesitation.
Taehyung turns his head with gritted teeth, but felt his heart drop when he sees Jimin behind him.
The smaller is staring ahead to the pastor talking, his hand not moving from Taehyung's lower
back, but then he meets Taehyung's eyes, sending him a weak smile with his now healed lips.
He's here.
Jimin is here.
Taehyung suddenly felt that nerve being nudged in his heart and his throat squeezed tight as if
someone was chocking him.
Tears began to beam his eyes.
Jimin upon noticing this traced his hand up to Taehyung's neck and gently massages his tense
muscles. This is different. Jimin was there through everything, and having him here to his father's
funeral..... As much as he hates to admit it, it meant everything to Taehyung.
That's the ironic thing about having enemies.
They know your pain than those closes to you, since they were there through it all.
They see sides of you that no one else sees, not even those who sees you as a hero.
They see the raw version of your colors.
And that's Oasis for Taehyung.
The thought continues to race at a constant spiral in his head and he cups his eyes with a slender
hand; silently letting the tears spill as the pastor began to get more inspired and spoke with
profound words on how Kim Minho is in a better place and other words that Taehyung blurred out
after his emotional boundary growing weak.
Especially now that he's around people he actually knew, and that knew him.
Who he can be fragile to.
This is all too much.

Desperately Taehyung looks beside Jimin, following the line of the main five of Oasis before it
falls to Jungkook, who is a great distance away from him, a stone-cold expression on his face to
the coffin in front of them.
He's here...
Jungkook is here...
Taehyung doesn't know what came over him but climbs over the bench, so he's standing right in
front of Jimin. The other stares at him with soft eyes and wipes a tear from his cheek. Taehyung
sends him a gentle smile and numbly scoots down, passing the comforting eyes of the other
members who also made way for him to get through, before he ended up standing right in front of
Jungkook.
By now his hands are feverishly shaking by his sides as the man stares back at him; a small frown
on his pink lips, in which only deepens upon seeing more tears pooled Taehyung's eyes when he
desperately looks at him. A gentle piano melody began to play that spread through the church and
a woman with a breathy voice began to sing a soothing song that only weighed the death of
Taehyung's father more on his son's chest.
It's starting to hurt badly.
"I'm all alone," Taehyung whimpers in a quivering voice, shakily putting his hands on Jungkook's
chest of his black button up shirt, "My d-dad is dead...... J-Jungkook, I-I can't t-take..... I-It's too m-
much-"
Jungkook gently places his hands on Taehyung's jaw tenderly, making the man look to meet his
eyes. Jungkook's eyes are glossy now, feeling so much pain from seeing the upset older trying with
every fiber in his body not to break down.
"D-Do....... Do you give me permission to hold you?" Jungkook asks hesitantly, making Taehyung
slowly start to shift from foot to foot by how weak he feels right now.
But he couldn't take it anymore.
He can't be strong.
Taehyung's face crumbles up in complete despair as he covers his mouth with his trembling hand,
his lips parting to release a broken sob. Jungkook's heart shatters completely, especially when
Taehyung suddenly nods fiercely, "P-Please...... Hold me please."
And so Jungkook wraps his arms over Taehyung's slumped shoulders, running a hand through his
fluffy brunette hair as he presses Taehyung's face to his chest. The older wails painfully, his body
quivering to the sudden coldness despite the layers of clothing as he closes his eyes while the tears
streamed like waterfall down his swollen cheeks, feeling his body bend slightly to the pain on his
stomach.
Jungkook holds him up right, his grip tightening as Taehyung relies his whole weight on him,
unable to keep himself to his feet anymore.
And Jungkook is right there to be the pillar he needs right now.
Who knows how long they lasted like this, as long as Taehyung needs really.
And Jungkook was willing to wait no matter how long it was.
"Any last words for our departed soul?"
Jungkook glances up at the pastor and presses his lips against the crown of Taehyung's head as he
sways them, "Do you want to say anything?" Jungkook asks softly, trailing a hand down to wipe a
tear from Taehyung's blotchy cheeks.
Taehyung numbly shakes his head, sniffing softly, "No, my dad isn't in there. I will when I burry
him back in Korea."
At first Jungkook didn't say anything, only holds onto him tighter, his hand still delicately moving
through his hair, "May I go?"
Taehyung flutters his eyes closed and nuzzles his face against Jungkook's chest, "I should say no
and to tell you to fuck off," He whispers bitterly but then looks up at the other, his gaze completely
fragile, "But I believe my father would like the closure of his killer and his son in one place
together without ripping each other's heads off."
Jungkook takes in his words and slowly nods, leaning to press their foreheads together, "I'm here
for you Taehyung, I always keep my word."
"At times that serves you justice, the other times its just a brutal curse," Taehyung mutters with a
venomous tone, making Jungkook softly smile.
Even in the midst darkness of black suits and dresses scattered out in the gloomy church,
Jungkook's smile alone sheds a warm light that sent an unfavoring shiver Taehyung's spine.
He shouldn't feel so warm, but he did.
And he loved it.
He always did, always will.
"Look at that, you're getting angry at me and you're not crying anymore!"
Taehyung huffs annoyedly, "Shut up you asshole!"
All the sudden Jungkook's eyes widen, and he looks around their surroundings before playfully
glaring at Taehyung, "Shhh- Sweetie! We are in church! You can't use that foul language here."
"Are you kidding me right now?" Taehyung bubbles a shy giggle, his heart fuzzing up as he lightly
shoves the taller back.
"Hey! Stop giggling in a funeral! People are so going to disapprove and might throw holy water at
you for being disrespectful."
"Did you just reference that from a song?"
"Maybe I did, your point is?"
"Again, why haven't I killed you yet?"
"Because I won't let you kill me, simple as that," Jungkook ventures amusingly while poking
Taehyung's nose fondly, "Well, if you already feel better and not going to speak out in front of all
these rats, it's my time to shine."
Taehyung's heart dropped as the members makes way out of the row for Jungkook to get through
with ease. That wasn't what made Taehyung have this intense bad feeling bubble up at the pit of his
stomach.
No.
It was the cold expressions behind the main five's faces, especially behind Jimin's. The usual
psychotic eyes is gone, replaced by a stone cold composure.
Oh no.
What is he doing?!?
"What the hell are you doing? Jungkook please-"
"Can you relax?" Jungkook sighs, turning back around since Taehyung gripped his arm to prevent
him from leaving, and he sends a sinister smile to Taehyung panic face, "I'm just going to say my
last departing wishes, nothing extreme."
"Jungkook I swear to God-"
"You are just on a roll today, next thing you know you are going to burst into flames with that
lovely language of yours," Jungkook snickers and sends the other a wink as he pries his hand off
and Jungkook moves out of the row.
Taehyung watches with horrified eyes as the Oasis leader moves through the sea of people until
he's standing in front of the coffin, "I would like to say a few words."
The pastor looks over him, a small smile to Jungkook's bravery with clear ignorance to the other's
reputation, making a shock of electricity to strike Taehyung's heart from his panic.
What is he doing?
For fucks sakes Jungkook!

Don't do something stupid just for one day!
"Please tell me this won't end up with more than one funeral?" Taehyung mumbles tiredly, earning
a small snicker from Seokjin, who stands beside him, filling the space Jungkook was in.
"No promises."
Taehyung rolls his eyes. Mind as well be mentally prepared.
At this point Taehyung is too drained to do anything.
He said he will only say a few words, he keeps his word.
Jungkook walks confidently up the podium, taking out a slip of paper from his pocket as the pastor
give him his space. Taehyung furrows his eyebrows in confusion as Jungkook looks down at the
paper with an unease vibe, but that instantly washes away when he looks up at the crowd, a
mellow smile forming his lips.
Here it begins.
"Good evening, ladies and gentlemen. Many of you may know me, others may not, so allow me to
introduce myself," He says professionally with a wicked gleam in his eyes, "I am the devil, and I'm
coming to collect some souls today."
For fuck sakes-
Taehyung's heart dropped as a sinister giggle escapes Jungkook's lips from the gasps that echoed
the room, "Kidding, we know how much Kim Minho use to love those sadistic jokes, am I right
Minho? Remember when you use to call me a demon child? Ah good times," He crackles as he
stares at the coffin and then moves his eyes back up, "But on a serious note, I would like to say that
I briefly ever knew Minho; I've heard he was a good man, officer, husband," And lastly Jungkook
glances at Taehyung, "Somewhat of a good father. However, I admire him. I really do. He died
defending his country and the least I could do for him is favor his last dying wishes."
Wait what?
Demon child?
Did Jungkook.....
No, his father never went to Korea since he was born...
Maybe he's bluffing, to get the crowd shaken up.
Yeah, definitely.
Wait... Favor??
Everyone in the room began to whisper amongst themselves in confusion and Taehyung glances at
Seokjin, "What is he talking about? What does he mean last dying wish?"
Seokjin sends a side eye glance to Taehyung but doesn't say anything, especially when Jungkook
suddenly spoke up, "May I have the following specimen of human beings please approach the
coffin; Jack Puth, Delilah Manson, Zhang Yixing, Rebecca Santos, and Anyo ."
Everyone's heart is thumping against their throats by this point, especially Taehyung's, especially
after seeing Jungkook crumble up the paper and stuff it in the pants of his suit.
Taehyung knows these people.
They were part of his father's team.
What's happening? How does Jungkook know them??
The five people ended up emerging from the crowd and walk up to the coffin, hesitant eyes
glancing between the empty closed coffin and Jungkook.
He smirks widely.
"So, Mr. Kim was entirely fond of you guys specifically," Jungkook ventures in a humorless tone,
connecting his eyes with Taehyung's, "He was fond enough to send me to kill you for betraying
your loyalty to the agency by secretly working for drug cartels and other mafias around the globe
and exposing some interesting information about the agency to save their asses. Ha, snitches get
stitches they say, now it's time to pay up, and what better person to take care of that than the devil
himself."
Taehyung had to hold onto the back of the row in front of him, the shock sending a straight
nauseous to bubble up his stomach.
How does Jungkook know all this?!?
What does my father have to do with Jungkook?
Was he lying? No, he wouldn't be too specific on who to kill if it was just a random kill.
Are they.... Actually traitors?
What is everyone hiding from him for fuck sakes?!
Suddenly the Oasis main five stands behind the five rats, instantly getting into action on holding
them down. Just as everyone else was about to take out their guns in the church, who were
obviously from the agents, Jungkook takes out a grenade with a chaotic smirk, "Shoot us and we go
boom boom. Trust me, there's more than one bomb."
And just like that, the five members shoot down the traitors without a second thought, instantly
pointing their guns to their surroundings in case anyone tried to shoot them or Jungkook.
Taehyung should be feeling angry, by far upset and possibly planning his next attempt on how to
fuck over Jungkook's gang. But as he takes in the entire situation and looks at the bloody dead
corpse on the marble ground, he fights back a laugh as he covers his mouth, humor spreading like a
disease in his body.
He's losing his damn fucking mind; he knows he is.
Nothing is making sense.
Jungkook's speech, the agents being killed, his father somehow being associated with Jungkook -
Nothing makes fucking sense.
And al Taehyung can do is just fucking laugh.
At this point it's just plain hilarious.
Jungkook sure loves to be very poetic with his kills.
Jungkook suddenly leans to the podium ad grips the mic, "Stay the fuck away from Oasis before
what happened to them happens to every single one of you as well, and I always come to collect,
clearly. If I hear anymore rats snitching their way into my fucking empire, I will make sure there
won't be a motherfucking agency for you to rely or stand on," He growls venomously as Taehyung
stares up at him with a awe expression in his eyes and broad smirk.
Believe it or not, no matter how much Taehyung has enjoyed taking his revenge on the Oasis
empire, he misses this.
Now there's the Jungkook he so much admires.
The one that demands control.
The one that would die for his gang, regardless of the risks.
The one who's like a fucking shield.
He misses this Oasis leader.
Seems like their last talk nudged him up.
Good.
Guess Taehyung is a simp for the bad boys after all.
"Oh and Taehyung," The brunette blushes vividly to the chaotic eyes that spreads Jungkook's
expression, a sincere smile on his face, "I hope you like this little something I have prepared for
you. It's not as big as your gift from outside my apartment, but I hope you will like it."
And then suddenly all of the lights snapped off. Today just happens to be a very cloudy day, so the
windows didn't provide much of a sight for anyone. A loud rage of screams of horror spreads the
church, along with barks of orders from the agents. Taehyung doesn't move amongst the chaos,
only stands still with a smile as everyone loses their minds.
But then Taehyung feels a pair of lips land on his.
At first, he was seconds away to smothering the other with punches, but then he recognizes those
lips.
Jungkook's lips.
His mafia lord's lips.
A rough hand gripping his ass motivated him to part his lips and he suddenly feels a liquid spill
inside his mouth. A hum escapes his lips to the bitter taste of wine and the other suddenly lets him
go, leaving Taehyung stunned as he feels steady breathing near his ear, "Let the blood of Christ
remove your sins my dear boy, we will see each other soon," And with a last kiss pressed on his
head, Jungkook is gone.
The lights suddenly turn on moments later and someone lets out a sharp scream.
On the white coffin with blood printed on it says, 'Luke 1:79' and in front of the coffin is the five
dead bodies, forming a heart while being piled together with a person in the middle bent to form a
V with their lifeless body.
V... His cover name.
Oh Jungkook has learned so much indeed.
Still a hopeless romantic.
"The hell does that even mean!" Someone yells behind Taehyung, everyone trying hard to grasp
the situation while offers instantly tried to evacuate the crime scene, meanwhile Taehyung couldn't
stop smiling.
"To give light to them that sit in darkness and in the shadow of death." He murmurs, sending a
mischievous gleam to the man behind him and follow the crowd out the doors of the church.
Jungkook wants Taehyung to find peace, that's why he hasn't done anything to him.
There's still so many questions Taehyung has, so many holes that just doesn't make sense, but that
verse was enough for Taehyung to walk out the church with a new glow in his eyes.
Being in this dreadful building only brought unfavorable distaste to Taehyung's soul in the
painfullest way possible. Like drinking a vile of sandpaper poison.
He only entered this Federal building once, ever, and it was before he was sent to South Korea,
Going over safety procedures and things like that, and now he's here again, and not for the greatest
reasons.
He had to deal with a heavy interrogation of multiple questions that the agency asked him in
relation to his father, and if he knew any connections as to why this happened to him or who was
behind his death. Even about Oasis's presence at the funeral.
Easily Taehyung could've said the truth - bring justice to his father and let the federals deal with
Oasis on their own hands with the information has about them thus far.
Yet.... He didn't do that.
He lied.
He lied fluently and efficiently.
He's not an agent to lay his life down for them, and he's not about to be a snitch and tell them
everything.
If they haven't figured it out who it was then they suck at their job.
Maybe somewhere deep down in Taehyung's heart, he thought about Jungkook. His fear of being
betrayed and this whole issue with the feds being involved with his empire. No matter what grudge
and vendetta Taehyung has with Jungkook, he's not about to commit the one thing he feared the
most for Taehyung to do to him - and that's be a snitch.
Taehyung's business with his father is between him, Oasis and Orchids.
That's it.
After hours of questioning and condolences empty words later, Taehyung is out of the building
with an annoyed expression fixating his eyes.
At some point during the interrogations, they accused him of him being behind everything and
being an acquaintance to Oasis - which was bullshit yet not in a way. He grew so angry and
frustrated that he just got insanely calm.
He can't blow up there, that's what they want.
However, he just knows how to handle himself in these situations, so he got out easily and without
an issue after four fucking hours.
Now that he's out, he can finally just rest-
"Finish being a good boy for the goody adults?"
Of fucking course.
Taehyung heavily lets out a deep breath in utter irritation and turns his head. Jungkook casually is
leaning against the Federal building, a mischievous glint in his eyes. What's entirely different about
him that made Taehyung be a bit taken back is how..... Casual Jungkook is dressed up right now;
The ripped jeans are tight against his thick thighs, following by a black tight t-shirt with a navy
blue and white flannel over it, the sleeves raised up to his elbows to show his mural of tattoos with
combat boots fitting the entire fit
His hair is wavy parted down the middle in messy waves, letting Taehyung see his beautiful doe
eyes.
This is unlike his cover when he used to dress as a nerd, or the signature formal attire when he is in
Oasis headquarters.
He's..... Looks so normal.

The unfamiliarity made Taehyung feel strange uncertain yet calm.
"Are you following me now?" Taehyung huffs, stuffing a hand to the pocket of his dressed pants
with a perked eyebrow, fighting with himself to not lose his composure as Jungkook closes in on
him.
His scent is radiating today.
"Maybe. Perhaps I missed seeing your face," Jungkook teases amusingly, staring at him with
adoring eyes.
This was sudden.
Why is he suddenly acting affectionate?
Taehyung warily looks around but didn't see why there would be a motive why this would be an
act.
He's not fighting to hide his emotions anymore, is he?
Is that it?
Taehyung fights off the warmth that filled his chest and only rolls his eyes, "Can you stay away
from me?" Taehyung snaps and begins to walk away, of course with the other male following after
him.
He clearly hasn't changed.
Strange, seems like he feels more liberated to express himself in these parts.
Despite having the agency not even a few feet away from him.
"You do realize that as long as you're with me you're safe, right? Harry won't touch you. You're in
America, he probably has eyes on you right now," Jungkook says annoyedly as he follows the
irritated brunette.
Right, their stupid deal.
Harry can't do anything physically to Taehyung as long as Jungkook is with him.
The other scoffs, "And who's fault is that? I could give less of a shit about what Harry does at this
point," And he's not lying.
There's nothing Harry can do that will possibly break Taehyung even more than he already is.
He has nothing left.
Nothing.
Jungkook doesn't say anything in return but still follows Taehyung to a large department store, now
obviously confused. Jungkook follows behind him as he keeps his hands shoved in his pockets,
trying to keep a safe distance away to not overwhelm the other man.
Meanwhile Taehyung was in full focus on looking for something specifically. The place is
decently big with a few people here and there, but it wasn't entirely full. Taehyung walks around to
try to find the aisle he's looking for but scowls upon noticing Jungkook right behind him.
"Don't you have something else better to do?" Taehyung snaps as he goes through the aisle with the
endless collection of ropes and tubes.
He needs the right one..
Where is it....
It has to be-
Suddenly his wrists are being tied up in a rapid speed, only two whirls bringing them together
tightly with a red nylon rope. He snaps up his gaze to meet the dark eyes of Jungkook's and a
sinister smirk that's already plastering his lips.
"How about you watch your attitude?" Jungkook growls seductively, yanking Taehyung forward
with the ends of the rope.
So close....
So very close..
Taehyung didn't even flinch, instead he scowls with the small amount of pride he had left, and with
a quick motion gets behind Jungkook with his tied wrists choking Jungkook's neck. Jungkook
wheezes against the choke hold and Taehyung smirks broadly.
He's getting too feisty and needs to be taught a lesson.
"How about you stop following me hmm?" Taehyung mutters bitterly while pressing a simple kiss
against Jungkook's red cheek before aggressively letting him go.
Jungkook coughs uncontrollably as Taehyung removes the knots with eyes expressionlessly
looking at Jungkook before placing the ropes back to the rack this imbecile of a child took it from.
And that's when he his peripheral vision came in handy when he notices Jungkook grabbing
something from one of the shelves and aims it to him. Out of instinct Taehyung ducks down and
grabs a broom from the rack beside him. Upon hearing the loud clattering of a wrench hitting the
ground beside him, he lets his eyes fall to it, processing what Jungkook just did.
He smiles widely.
Did this man literally throw a metal wrench at him?
Slowly Taehyung looks up at Jungkook, who had a dark look in his eyes.
He's not amused.
Taehyung grips the broom tighter, "I will personally shove this broom so far up your tight ass to
the brim if you try to do something like that again!"
Either Jungkook enjoyed that threat or he's asking for a death wish. He ended up grabbing a box of
nails and chucks it to Taehyung's direction, who smacks it away with the length of the broom, his
chaotic eyes intensifying.
Death wish it is.
Without thinking twice, he adjusts his hand to the length and gives it a javelin throw in Jungkook's
direction, but the boy is long gone by now down the aisle in fast strides. With a certain giddiness
rising up inside Taehyung, he grabs the wrench from the floor and chases after the younger.
And it went on back and forth as they chase each other in the department store like little kids,
expect for the fact that they're aggressively throwing tools or boxes of ceiling lamps at each other
in attempts to kill one another. Despite the fire of the hectic environment they are laughing, and
Taehyung for once since his father's death, doesn't feel that weight of depression on his shoulders.
He was actually....... Enjoying life.
Taehyung ended up running to the aisle with the shelves of bolts and hardware nuts, recall seeing
Jungkook make a dash here after slamming a wooden model door to Taehyung's face.
Thankfully the impact wasn't too hard, but that still gave Taehyung that pulse to chase after him
with a hammer in hand to smash it against his lover's skull.
He looks around carefully around the empty aisle, not seeing the younger anywhere in sight. For a
moment he believed he must've entered the wrong aisle but before he's able to walk away, he's
aggressively pushed against the metallic shelves and Jungkook yanks the hammer from his hand.
There he is.
"Oh, come on baby? What are you going to do with this? Hammer me down with it?" Jungkook
teases amusingly as Taehyung smirks widely and grabs Jungkook's loose collar of his flannel,
tugging him forward.
"I was aiming more towards slamming your skull with it, but that's an amazing image too,"
Taehyung purrs softly, making the gleam in Jungkook's eyes intensify as he places the hammer on
the shelf behind Taehyung before leaning onto his face.
"You're insane."
Taehyung suddenly stares directly to Jungkook's lips. The temptation only grew, and he leans to his
lips and outlines them with the tip of his tongue.
He missed his lips.
"And you like that."
Jungkook didn't hesitate from crashing their lips together. Taehyung moves his mouth hungrily
with the other's, running his hands through Jungkook's wavy hair as Jungkook grips his hips tight.
His lips, God he missed his lips.
"You're going to kill me with those dressed pants. They look so good on you," Jungkook growls
while tracing his lips down to Taehyung's neck.
Taehyung lets out a dry chuckle that vibrates through Jungkook's lips, "Control yourself, we are in
public Jungkookie."
Jungkook whines softly as he trails up Taehyung's neck, after leaving an evident mark there, and
settles a firm kiss on the other's lips before pulling away. Taehyung was smiling from ear to ear,
reflecting Jungkook's smile. Suddenly the other settles his gaze beside them and reaches over to the
bundle of golden hardware nuts. Jungkook holds it at the palm of his hand with a delicate stare for
a moment before reaching over to the cleaning wipes on the shelf beside Taehyung's head, and
gently cleans the golden object before settling his eyes to Taehyung.
What is he-
"Will you marry me, Kim Taehyung?"
Taehyung smiles slightly falters to Jungkook's sudden statement, his hands still around his neck as
he looks between the hexagonal object and Jungkook's soft eyes.
What?
Out of no where?
Wait, ha this is probably a prank.
He tries to play off his need to melt on the spot with a playful giggle.
He has to be joking right?

Right....
"Well, aren't you the romantic lover boy huh? I was expecting a diamond ring," Taehyung teases,
trying to fight the warmth off his chest.
He's only joking.
This isn't real.
Jungkook only pulls Taehyung's left hand from around his neck and takes his ring finger, "I will
ask you once again, will you please marry me, Kim Taehyung?"
The sincere way he says this only makes Taehyung's heart tug aggressively and unwanted tears
began to whelm his eyes.
Play it off, it isn't real.
He's not being serious...
"No."
Jungkook's lips falls to a deep scowl, making Taehyung bubble up in cute giggles after seeing his
reaction, but regardless Jungkook squeezes the metal down Taehyung's slender finger, "Well, too
late, you're going to be my future husband. Now your engaged with me. Even if you do end up
killing me in the end"
Why is he still doing this?
Okay, ha very funny.
You can stop playing now.
Taehyung ended up bursting out laughing but tears were escaping past his eyelids by now, "Y-
You're such a dick."
This isn't real.
He isn't being serious.
Right?!?
Jungkook suddenly frowns upon seeing Taehyung's tears and he cups his cheeks, "W-What- Are
you crying?"
H-He's being serious isn't he?
Taehyung ended up letting out a broken sob and takes one of the hardware nuts from the bundle
beside them as well and uses the wipe to clean it before taking Jungkook's left ring finger, "Well, if
I don't have a choice, so don't you," Taehyung sniffs, squeezing the hardware nut down Jungkook
finger, allowing a tear to tap down the metal before looking up, "You're bound to me now.
Whether you like it or not, okay?"
And he means it.
Yes, him and Jungkook are dysfunctional.
They're all types of fuck up, toxic, you name it - They've never had a domestic since they've met,
nor a decent moment since their identities been exposed.
But that's just it - They went through those types of fuck ups together.
They had tender moments, believe it they had, and that's likely what they're clinging onto to not
separate.
Moment where they'd help each other study over hours of the night.
Moments where Jungkook would make Taehyung breakfast while dressed up in his nerdy outfit.
Moments where they'd go out to places together like the museum or the park, discovering new
things about each other underneath their disguise.
Moments that weren't just sexual and filled with hate, but moments where life did for a moment
feel normal.
And through those silver linings is where they found love.
And unconditional love, that got tainted by rust because of their actions when the curtains began to
close.
Standing in front of each other now, finally having a damn moment alone, it felt like that again.
Just for a small, single moment, the world for once wasn't still and against them.
No more hiding.
Jungkook caresses Taehyung's cheek delicately, his eyes bleeding with his affection for him, "You
do realize these vows sound insanely toxic, right?"
The older only smiles and presses their foreheads together, "Well we aren't exactly the regular ideal
pair of people. You run a gang; I'm trying to run away from a gang. You killed my dad; I kill your
son and many other gang members. I fucked your best friend; you made a deal with my enemy.
Now we are proposing to each other, that's sickening."
Jungkook doesn't say anything at first, only moves to hold Taehyung in his arms, "We have hurt
each other really bad, haven't we?"
For a second Taehyung stays still but slowly melts into Jungkook's arms, resting his head on his
chest, "Yeah, we have, and look how we are now. Ha, if this isn't some fucked up version of a
Romeo and Juliet story then I don't know what is."
"More like the Joker and Harley Quinn. Me being the Joker of course."
Taehyung face twisted in utter confusion and looks up, "I'm the Joker! I am smart and do my
bidding fairly well-"
"And have no filter to your sanity like Harley," Jungkook snorts and pulls away, "At the end of the
day, I'm your daddy."
Taehyung's inside began to swirl intensely with giddiness as he suddenly pokes Jungkook's side
with his hand and presses a kiss to his cheek, "Catch me if you can daddy."
And just like that Taehyung runs away, giggling madly as he feels like he's on cloud nine at this
very moment. He glances at the supposed ring on his hand and explodes in euphoria.
He could dance in the streets and sing his heart out with full content.
After so fucking long.... He doesn't feel so heavy.
Just by this simple, stupid little ring.
It gave him this assurance that.... Maybe eventually, him and Jungkook won't be so fucked up
anymore. They'll find their way to each other in a healthier way and work on themselves, together.
Somehow. That this connection they feel isn't over, despite the layers of darkness that layers this
forbidden relationship alone.
But Taehyung can't get ahead of himself.
No matter how deeply affectionate he feels for his mafia lord.
That idea settles an unpleasant feeling in his stomach as he runs out of the store and down the
sidewalk, eventually turning the corner and presses himself against a bricked wall, biting down his
lip with a muffled smile.
Letting it slowly settle down to him.

Jungkook just proposed to him.
He asked him to marry him....
How vast can Jungkook's love go? This man has not once has attacked Taehyung even after he
went through his rampage for revenge and that.... Says a lot about himself.
Either he's really weak or insanely in love.
Perhaps both.
"Taehyung!" He bears the younger's voice in a distance and Taehyung holds back a squeal as he
was ready to run away, but then he hears a muffled noises follow up moments later.
And..... Muffled voices?
Jungkook should've reached him by now, he's really fast-
"TAEHYUNG!"
The older bolted from the wall the moment he heard the frantic calling and rounds the corner to
see around six men dressed in black outfits with white masks drag a struggling Jungkook into a
black van.
What's going on-
No....
No!
"JUNGKOOK!" Taehyung screams as he runs towards them with full speed, his heart racing in
anxiety as the doors to the van closes and one of the men stands to stare at Taehyung, suddenly
taking out a gun.
Taehyung ducks as the man took his shot and that gave him enough time to pile inside the van and
instantly the vehicle took off.
It's too late, Taehyung was too far away....
Too late to save him...
They kidnapped him.

They took him.
They took Jungkook.
Right before Taehyung's eyes.
They just -
Oh God -
Jungkook.
Taehyung's whole body shut down as he knees buckled and collapsed to the ground, staring at the
van with shocked eyes. He couldn't feel the air brushing his face or the blood pulsing at a rapid
speed in his body.
Jungkook..... They took Jungkook.
Jungkook.
His lover.
His enemy.
His target.
His friend.
His Jungkook.
Right in front of him...
And Taehyung couldn't get to him...
He couldn't - He couldn't save him.
He couldn't.....
Jungkook is missing -
And that sudden shock twisted into a thriving rage of fury. Taehyung's hands bundled up to a fist
and he glares at the driver's plate attached to the van moving farther away.
They took his Jungkook.
His Jungkook.
Taehyung suddenly raised to his feet, his skin glowing a livid red with gritted teeth, his mind not
thinking a rational thought at this very moment.
All he knows is one thing, one specific thing for sure.
He's going to kill everyone who was involved in this, and make sure they remember why his name
was Karma.
If everyone thought he was long gone before, that was nothing compared to the demon that
awoken up in the deepest cell of his body.
He transformed into Karma himself.
And he's coming for blood.

33: Karma's Revenge
Yoongi's fingers hovers over the keyboards in rapid speed. His raven hair drenched in sweat from
the overcoming anxiety he's feeling every passing second that he reaches a dead end with not a
single fucking clue inn sight. By this point, he feels like he's in the blink of having mental break
down. No doubt it's bound to happen either way.
This has never happened before, especially to Jungkook.
In a foreign country.
Foreign gangs and empires respected him and feared him because of his reputation, even if they
were enemies.
No one ever got involved with Oasis to this extreme levels.
Not to the point they'd kidnap their boss.
A bold fucking move that's what it is.
What's worse in this case is that they only have each other here - there's no other gang members
from Oasis in America to give them assistance if they needed to it. That's why Jungkook's plan was
always to brank out abroad, in that way they'd always have connections anywhere they could travel
to.
Now being in this dilemma, it's making a lot of fucking sense.
"Anything?" Jimin snaps frantically from pacing the room, swollen eyes and blotchy cheeks from
all the crying he's been heaving since Taehyung arrived with the news of their kidnapped leader
yesterday.
Well, crying would be too little to describe how he reacted actually.
He broke down in horror, and that's the first time anyone has ever seen Jimin in such a state -
besides the time Taehyung managed to see him break down in that solo session in Oasis. Truth is,
Jimin can be all a tough man, an obedient soldier and a crazed fucker with psychotic personality,
but the second anything involves his beloved leader, maybe even the main five, it twitches a nerve
in his chest.
It snaps him.
And since him and Jungkook have the closest bond out of everyone here, no doubt he's in a fever
hysteria of the worst-case scenario.
This has never happened before, not with any of the Oasis members.
Meanwhile for Taehyung, this feels all too familiar.

Speaking of the other, he's been strangely calm. Well, strangely calm wouldn't be a great way to
phrase it, more so he's mutely silent but his eyes.... His eyes say everything that his lips couldn't
say.
He's angry, very angry.
He's a silent ticking bomb, just ready to explode.
While being in Orchids, kidnappings was a thing.
Mainly with them performing it instead.
That's how they managed to appear a step ahead, since they know everything because of their
twisted methods.
But to kidnap the boss of Oasis? That would be pushing it, Taehyung wouldn't like to think of the
possibility of it being them.
Even though all the signs are right to his face.
Call it being in denial.

"No, I've checked all the surveillance cameras, street cameras, store cameras and nothing. It's like
he disappeared from thin air," Yoongi huffs, the clear aggravation twinkling is tone, right before he
lands a punch on the metal table, gripping his hair with his rough fingers, "We need to find him.
W-We need to-"
He couldn't even talk anymore.
The emotions he's feeling is all to erratic and running all over the place at once.
If no one takes over, he will end up having a full panic attack.
Taehyung suddenly walks past Jimin and approaches the heaving Yoongi, rubbing his hand up and
down his spine as Yoongi lets out a muffled sob through his shakily hands. It's clear to see the
family dynamic running through Oasis's veins. If it was any other empire, they'd go into
professional mode to track down their leader, but Oasis seems to have fallen on an emotional
standpoint the second the news broke out.
They're more than just empire and boss, but a real family.
But they need to get their shit together and push that sentimentality aside.
At the moment, they're currently in Taehyung's house, specifically in his father's hidden room in
the basement that's filled with weapons and computers. To be fair, Taehyung just found out about
this room recently, and looks like it has been useful as of now.
They needed resources to try to find Jungkook and Taehyung has it all.
But as of now, that hasn't served them any luck at all.
Not with them being this unstable.
"We'll find him," Taehyung says calmly, sending a look to Hoseok, who's sitting on the chair
beside Yoongi - the only one who's been calm throughout this entire process, "Take over for him,
investigate the driver's plate by the number of 1917519, no letters," he says monotone and walks
out of the room, leaving the boys to work on that.
Even though he already knows what the hidden meaning behind that plate means.
As he makes his way to the living room, the house phone suddenly rings. Taehyung didn't hesitate
from answering and places it over his ear.
"I sent the location to your watch," The deep voice of the man in the line says instantly, " Eight
men, including the prisoner. I have eyes on them as we speak."
Taehyung let's out a breath of relief and runs a shakily hand through his hair, "What are they doing
to him?" He asks while checking his watch for the coordinates.
Silence rings the other line and Taehyung averts his eyes from the watch, closing his eyes from the
stinging pain in his chest from the anxiety, "Mingi, what are they-"
"Just get here soon Taehyung. Does Oasis know-"
"No, I'm leading them into figuring out who took him instead," Taehyung mumbles as he looks
around his surroundings, making sure none of the boys were around to listen to his conversation.
"Why didn't you tell them?"
"Because if it's Orchids than that's what they would want; To have them all together to just take
them out all at once. I have to protect them now that the leader is missing, and they're protected
here, away from this location where Jungkook is," He explains exasperatedly, growing more and
more frustrated that he even has to explain his thought process with the agent.
If something happens to them, Taehyung's last bit of sanity will sure be corrupted into nothing.
He would literally loose his mind, completely.
Mingi only sigh, "Alright, I'll stay put."
"And the agency? They don't know about any of this, right?"
"No, I'm no snitch. I already told you this before, if you go down, so do I. You're not alone here in
America dude."
Mingi in the very beginning is the first friend Taehyung has ever made. Well, more so he was the
only person he remembers meeting in his life that actually stayed, but in the shadows. They were
neighbors while growing up and would always play around as kids. But then the older they got, the
more they grew distant, especially after Mingi joined the police academy.
When he returned to Taehyung's life a year or two later, of course the other was overjoyed being
reunited with his childhood friend, but Mingi had a mission, and that was to look after Taehyung -
sent by his father in discrete. He didn't bother to try to hide it from Taehyung, except for the fact it
was his father's orders. This was also during the time when Taehyung was in the Orchid's gang. At
first Taehyung was in rage since he was very loyal to his gang, but then they grew closer again
after a while and Mingi never got involved in his gang activities, only looked out for him from
afar. The mission officially ended when Taehyung left to South Korea, but they still remained on
good terms and in contact.
Mingi was always devoted for Taehyung, as a friend and family, and the other always counted on
him with anything.
Guess coming back here reminded him of that.
Taehyung smiles reluctantly to this, "I'll be there soon, I just got a notification from Solar, she's
picking me up right now."
The two hangs up and Taehyung didn't think twice about approaching the front door without a
word to the rest, but then he sees Jimin standing against the wall from the corner of his eye.
Ah fuck.
"I'm coming with you," Jimin says instantly, his teary eyes dark now.
No doubt having heard of Taehyung conversation.
And that's what Taehyung exactly didn't want.
"Like hell you are," Taehyung growls and pushes the other back after noticing him get closer to
him, "You're staying here."
"Jungkook is my best friend, I need to-"
"If something happens to you, it'll kill him!" Taehyung snaps angrily, "Just..... Figure out where
this is coming from," And without another word for discussion, he walks out the door and slams it
shut behind him.
They have to be safe.
If something were to happen, Jungkook would likely officially lose his mind - far more than he
already has when Yeosang passed away - and Taehyung can't let him break just yet.
Not like this.
In front of the house, a black Honda Civic is parked with tinted black windows. Taehyung didn't
have to question it to know who it is; Her style has not changed after all. Without further
assumptions or overthinking, he approaches the car and piles inside the passenger seat, being
greeted with the familiar female with brunette hair and wide eyes back to him
"Long time no see," She snickers when Taehyung closed the door behind him, while handing him a
duffle bag as she drives away from the house.
Taehyung opens the bag and smirks to see his familiar tools before zipping the duffle bag up once
again, "Indeed."
Solar used to be in Orchids with Taehyung, but just as a mere goon. She used to be Louis's girl
back then when he wasn't the right-hand man, and they lasted for a while together. However,
everything changed when she met Taehyung. Not in a good way. Harry and Louis are insane
themselves as it is, but after seeing what Taehyung could do after one of their missions, she feared
for her life if she did the wrong move around him. Literally. However, she grew closer with him
after a while and offered her comfort when Harry killed his sister to spite him. Once Taehyung left
the gang, she did as well and moved farther away so Harry wouldn't try to get to her.
And he never found her, after all, she knows how to hide well.
However, when she got Taehyung's call, she rushed over instantly with his special bag that he left
for her to keep safe.
Or how they like to call it, the torture bag.
Taehyung's special bag on how he handled his special.... Victims.
And this is a special occasion where he knows he's going to use it.
"So, who's this boy I am risking my life for?" Solar asks cunningly, taking a turn in the direction
Taehyung gave to her.
A heavy grimace twitches Taehyung's lips briefly and looks out of the window, "Someone who
likely won't be alive if you don't drive faster."
To this Solar perk a sharp eyebrow and clicks her tongue to the roof of her mouth, "That important,
bet."
And with that she picked up her speed.
Taehyung watches the beautiful bright sky with a sudden little ease in his chest. No, not only
because he is minutes away from taking Jungkook out of that horrid place he had to endure for the
past 24 hours, but it's mainly because he knows he will get revenge to those who took him. Him
and Jungkook have their back to forth dilemma, but at the end of the day Jungkook is his target, no
one else's. As much as Taehyung wants answers, he wants to see these men beg for their lives and
worship him like a God.
He's going to cause them so much pain, and that thought alone sends him to the blink over his
insanity, but he can't lose that now.
Not yet.
He has to build it up first.
Soon enough the pair arrives just a few yards away from the broken apart warehouse a vast
distance away. The sight of the warehouse only sent a straight nerve of anger to bubble in
Taehyung's body, knowing Jungkook is in there somewhere and who knows what type of fucked
up conditions.
Taehyung has to be mentally prepared for whatever he may come across with.
"You know what to do, right?" Taehyung asks lowly, his voice shifting to a familiar darkness that
Solar has heard many times before.
Now with no fear as before, she nods, "I don't need to be told twice," She mutters with a twinkling
smirk as the pair exit the car and began to approach the warehouse through the untrimmed grass
and dry pebbled ground. However, Solar didn't walk to the warehouse with him; she went to the
mount pile of grass, where Mingi is hidden with a sniper gun.
Taehyung has to go in alone.
Without a fear laced in his heart, as if it even exists there by this point, he approaches the broad
wooden doors and pushes it open while swinging a machete he extracted from his bag, a broad
smile on his face.
In the broad darkness of the warehouse from the inside, the flashes of light that creaked through the
open door gave Taehyung that clarity to see five men with guns pointing directly towards him, but
the mad man only smirks widely as he drops his duffel bag.
"Night night."
And just like that all the men dropped to the ground after the shots of needles darted through the
window to each of their necks, knocking them out completely.
Just for a short nap.
Taehyung's smile dropped as he grabs his duffel bag and strides farther into the warehouse,
observing his surroundings carefully until his eyes falls to the entrance of a dark, gloomy hallway.
He lays his duffel bag on the ground and yanks out five chairs that were bundled at the corner of
the area. He set up the chairs in a large circle and set up an electrical shock gadget from the chairs
to a device on the floor. As he was setting it up, Solar entered the warehouse with Mingi trailing
behind her, both of them bickering but their faces fall serious upon seeing Taehyung's state.
He's becoming hasty, and damn well impatient.
"Finish setting this up, tie them up tightly and prepare the aid kit," Taehyung orders briskly to them
while grabbing his machete, knowing they would do exactly what he said without second guessing
it.
He's been there for them during their dirty business, now it's time to return the favor.
Taehyung quietly walks through the entrance of the dark hallway, swinging the machete with his
hand effortlessly and then drags the tip to the concrete ground, eyeing the only door a few feet
ahead of him. He didn't even think twice before bolting towards the door and barging it open with
his foot.
Taehyung barely had time to even capture his surroundings since he was instantly punched across
the face, following with kick to his stomach that sent him crashing against the rotten wooden wall.
Ouch, that hurt.
So weak.
Taehyung begins to giggle hysterically and wipes the blood from his mouth, glaring at the two men
in front of him sinisterly, "Aw, you were expecting me? How sweet!" He gleams and with all his
strength gauged his machete through one of the men's skull and yanks it back before sending
another strike to his side that sent the man to the ground lifelessly. Like the animal he feels right
now, he instantly attacked the other male with viciously stabs him pouring out every lace of malice
in his body.
And he didn't want to stop.
He craved to see this man die.

To feel powerful.
In control-
Taehyung stops abruptly, snapping his head to the cell at the corner of the room upon hearing a
sharp hitch breath caress the room. He's instantly brought back to his senses.
Jungkook.
He has to find Jungkook.
Is he....
Taehyung's heart thrusted hard against his chest to the darkness in the cell, a rising panic bubbling
his insides to the ominous vibe it projects. The bars are rusty and perhaps even moldy with insects
crawling over it. There's no light blinking from the inside, or even a fucking cracked window to
shed some life amongst the dark ghostly walls.
It's just a haunting, dark, cell.
Goosebumps shivered every layer of Taehyung's body.

Jungkook is in there.
Hesitantly Taehyung approaches a switch to one side of the wall and flickers it on, hoping it's a
light switch or something, not mentally or emotionally preparing himself to what he might see. He
just knows being emotional won't get shit done, and he has to get Jungkook out of this place.
The regret instantly ate him up with this intense need to throw up the second a light casted down
inside the cell, right onto a familiar man.
Chained and hanging up from the ceiling is a limp Jungkook; completely naked, with his milky
body scattered in patterns of dark to yellow shades of bruises and unhealed cuts. His once pink lips
are swollen and brutally purple with sullen cheeks completely loss of color. What made this any
possible way more horrific than it already is, has to be the blood trailing down his legs and the
strong stench of burnt skin.
Somewhere deep down in Taehyung's chest, he felt this strong, numb, and stuttering agony unlike
anything he has ever endured before in his life.
Oh God...
Taehyung's legs weakened, choking on his breath with his vision fading in and out of darkness and
color. Something felt as though was kicked out of his body, losing all senses and stability while
seeing himself frozen and paralyzed. Still. Numb. And choked up with the disbelief that this is real.
That what he's seeing right now is a fiction of fantasy he created in his head, a poor fucked up
reality.
Yet the more seconds he stayed there standing, breathing it in, observing with his eyes the Oasis
leader - who he last saw smiling as he gave him this bolt ring around his finger - in these conditions
as though he was chewed up by wolves and spat out angry, the more Taehyung began to reconnect
with the coldness to the tip of his fingers.
He doesn't know how he managed to do it, but his body held the machete tight and slams the tip
against the keyhole and snaps the cell open. Taehyung consciousness still hasn't managed to
reconnect itself with his body, still in a stuttered state of shock to swallow down any emotions or
thoughts on what to do.
Yet his body now used to the pain and grief somehow knows what to do, even when he has lost his
own mind.
Approaching Jungkook close once he stepped into the cell made Taehyung began to feel the blood
pumping through his body, his pulses pounding slowly with his every heart beating, the heat
crawling up the skin of his neck and the sense reaching the deepest parts of his mind. With every
step closer he takes to Jungkook, he blinks into memory the evident severe burn marks on his arms
and chest and his back filled with deep and harsh whip marks over his dark inked tattoos. Multiple
small cuts on his neck, following with a faint bruising of fingerprints below the cuts.
Taehyung imagines Jungkook prying the hand that caused the bruising on his neck off him, but in
his will fury he would cut his skin with his fingernails.
The thought alone made a heavy weight fall on Taehyung's chest, the denial now facing the reality
that this is real.
And he wasn't there to save him on time.
Those fuckers sucked the life out of him.
"Jungkook," Taehyung calls out to him softly, bringing a shakily hand to his cheek but Jungkook
doesn't respond, not even twitches or moves a nerve or muscle in his body.
Everything in Taehyung's body faces the full blow of this horrid truth, and a painful low wheeze to
escape his lips. Tears already blurring his eyes, unable to stop himself from letting the emotional
vulnerability escape the sensitive nerves of his soul.
He needs to get Jungkook down from there, right now.
Frantically Taehyung goes to the other switch at the corner of the cell and yanks the switch down -
hoping it's for these chains. As though the universe heard his prayers, the chains slowly lower the
Oasis boss, and a faint whimper escapes his lips the second he touched the ground.
He's alive.
He's still alive.
Taehyung instantly rushes towards him and carefully tries to unchain the cocoon of metal wrapped
around his body gently, fighting the urge to not sob out from the bubbling pain rising his throat in a
brutal stab. He carefully tried to not go over Jungkook's injures and painfully unbounded the cuffs
from his wrist, having smudges of blood and melted skin attach the insides of the cuffs.
Electric shock cuffs.
They recently used it.

"J-Jungkook, can you hear me?" Taehyung whimpers, fighting everything inside him to remain
calm.
Jungkook lets out a wheezing breath, barely opening his eyes but does peer them weakly open, "T-
Taehyung."
Taehyung lets out a horrific cry, running his shaking hands through Jungkook greasy hair.
Jungkook doesn't say anything more, his breathing still falling heavy and his body feverishly
shaking now from Taehyung's warm body.
That's when Taehyung realized how cold it actually is in here.
Without lingering him in here any longer, he carries the man in his arms. Each step felt like a
painful stab against Taehyung's chest because of how Jungkook's breath would hitch with the small
movement, almost as if he was being repeatedly stabbed in a torturous pain. Even when Taehyung
slowed his steps, it was still loud enough to make Taehyung's arms start shaking from sorrow to
utter rage. At one point he thought he would've dropped Jungkook by how badly his hands are
shaking, but he kept him up right as he walks down the hallway and to the large area of the
warehouse, seeing the five men tied up to the chairs with the hanging flickering ceiling light
dangling in the air.
Now Taehyung feels numb upon landing his eyes to the scene, his whole composure toughening as
Solar instantly rushes up to the pair.
"Put him down, right here, I'll handle it," She says instantly, wrapping a green blanket over
Jungkook's body.
At first Taehyung didn't want to let go of Jungkook, wanting to care for him himself, but he has
business to do before doing so. Undoubtfully, he knows Solar will take care of him, especially now
in immediate care. So, he solemnly nods and presses a firm kiss against Jungkook's sweaty
forehead before putting his body down on the blanket Solar set up on the floor. Taehyung stares at
him a while longer, letting the darkness enter his heart and those sadistic thoughts to take complete
control over every rational thought in his mind before turning his attention to the five men, who
are slowly waking up.
Taehyung's whole sanity crumbled to pieces.
His whole aura darkens as he approaches one of the men from behind before he angry stabs the
back of his neck with the knife he keeps in his pocket, causing a brutal scream and oozing blood to
escape his lips.
That woke up the rest of the men and eased a bit his tense shoulders.
"Rise and shine," Taehyung announces enthusiastically, skipping to the center of the circle, "Time
to give your favorite serial killer some answers, yeah!"
The men tied up only gawk at their now dead friend, with the blood streaming down his neck and
mouth, and that reaction made Taehyung only smile widely. He slowly walks down the circle,
meeting each of their eyes with a dark gaze, "So, how should we do this, hm?"
He taps a slender finger to his lips and suddenly fake gasps, eyes widening, "Oh I've got it!" He
cheers and points to one of them, "Ennie, meenie, miney , mo," Taehyung chants lowly, his voice
growing at a dangerously low tone as he goes around the circle, "Who's going down to hell first?"
And then his finger falls to shortest man out of all of them. The man's hazel eyes widen as he
fiercely tries to escape the knots around him while Taehyung slowly strides to him. A low shriek
escapes his lips once Taehyung childishly jumps in front of him, making the crazed man only
laugh at his face in utter humor as he leans down, craning his head to the side with a bubbling
giggle, "Aw you have the prettiest eyes I've ever seen!" He gawks when he studied the man's hazel
eyes, and he slowly waves his knife between his fingertips, "Do you mind if I keep them?"
The man suddenly scream as Taehyung sits on his straddled lap and holds onto his face with one
hand, a fierce glare behind his eyes, "Stay still and maybe this process won't hurt so bad," He
growls and stabs the knife to the side of his eye socket. The man lets out another ear deafening
scream and frantically tried to move his face away from the psychopath, but a pair of strong hands
held his head still.
It wasn't Taehyung's hands.
Taehyung furrows his eyebrows in confusion, ready to stab the intruder senselessly, but to his utter
annoyance he looks up to meet Jimin's expressionless eyes.
This man definitely has learned a thing or two from his leader.
They're both so fucking stubborn.
"I told you to not fucking come," Taehyung sneers, more angrily thrusting the knife deeper in the
man's his eye socket as Jimin kept the man's head still.
"He's our leader," Another voice spoke out and Taehyung turns his head, seeing the other four
Oasis members stand behind the chairs of the other tied men, meanwhile Seokjin rushes to where
Jungkook is to help Solar aid him.
Taehyung teeth grit together, "For fucks sakes this could be a fucking trap," He growls while
plopping the man's eyeball out with his nerve attached to it, " You could die!"
"Then we fucking die together," Hoseok barks angrily, emotionless eyes to the man tied up in front
of him, "Do what you have to do Taehyung. We are just here to do whatever you need us to do,
besides leaving."
They would really-
Ugh, Taehyung doesn't know whether to cry for their compassion for their leader or scream in
aggravation for their stubbornness.
Well, he can do both.
Now that they're here, mind as well put it in good use.
To show the little nerds who is Karma.
To see what Taehyung is really capable of doing when he lets his insanity take over completely,
with front row seats.
Taehyung didn't say anything at first, letting the thought play in his head for a moment before
smirking broadly, "Then take some notes boys, class is in session," He says with a dark chuckle
and stabs the knife to the other man's eye socket, causing a heaving scream to escape his lips but
Jimin holds his head in place.
The psychotic man giggles madly as he sees the motionless man with dark eye socket and his
eyeballs dangling out with the fresh nerves still clinging on for dear life.
That's for watching, and not doing anything to stop Jungkook's torture.
Taehyung stands up and twirls from the middle of the circle of chairs, "As you gentlemen can see,
my patience is running low, mind telling me who the fuck sent you here to take Jungkook, hm?"
One of the men began to cry quietly and Taehyung only scowls his lips, shaking his head numbly,
"You're so fucking weak!" He shouts angrily and strides towards the bag Solar brought for him and
takes it to the middle of the circle, digging around before pulling out what he's looking for and
laughs miraculously.
"You won't be crying for long," He murmurs and strides towards the man with the water works
escaping his eyes, "Are you just going to cry or actually tell me something interesting?" Taehyung
taunts while hovering over the man's face, who's crying a waterfall of tears.
"W-We don't know anything..... We just got-AH!" He's cut off when Taehyung stabled the corner
of his mouth, more tears spilling his eyelids. The crystal liquid reflects Taehyung's chaotic imagine
and he only smiles widely to how pretty he looks.
His eyes are black and wide, his smile extended so widely that Jeff the Killer and the Joker would
be shaking to their bones. His hair is wild but somehow still collected in perfect curls.
He looks so pretty.
Jungkook would pamper him with so many compliments if he wasn't unconscious by these
assholes.
"Now that's not what I wanted to hear. So, you get the most important part of this puppet show my
dear. You're going to watch," Taehyung gleams, his chaotic smile widening, "With your eyes wide
open," and Yoongi instantly grabs the man's face as Taehyung instantly goes to his eyes, spreading
his lids open to reveal his clear green eyes.
"Now I'll get to see your pretty eyes! Just like your friend," Taehyung breathes cynically as he
instantly staples his top eyelid right below his eyebrows and the bottom to the curve of the bags
under his eyes. Blood is viciously oozing from the wounds, making Taehyung only giggles happily
as he pulls back, observing his masterpiece with a shaking body. The man's eyes are staples wide
open with blood trickling down to his eyes, a muffled cry escaping his lips from not being able to
close his eyes and the pain of his flesh being pierced with metal.
A perfectly doll he is.
If he wants to cry, he definitely will be fucking crying.
Taehyung nods confidently, "That's more like it," He states proudly and looks at the two assholes
that are left, "So, mind enlightening me?"
The man, with the dyed dirty blonde hair, lips began to wobble, and he blinks his tears away, "We
are loyal to our-"
What type is voice is that?!
"Ugh! Your voice is so annoying!" Taehyung screams in aggravation, looking at Namjoon, who's
standing behind the blonde man, "Can you get me the sewing kit in my bag please?"
Without another word Namjoon goes to retrieve what Taehyung ordered. While he did that,
Taehyung couldn't help but let his eyes fall to Jungkook, who's still unconscious on the floor,
stomach down while Solar is aids his whip marks and Seokjin aids the burnt marks on his wrists.
And for a moment, his hazed mind got fogged.
Jungkook was fine.
Just yesterday he asked Taehyung for marriage, and now..... He's right at the borderline of death.
He's just grazing it with his fingertips, debating whether to fall and never to return to this horrid
world again or to continue living and be the leader his gang needs.
That fueled Taehyung's anger even more.

If Jungkook dies because of these fuckers, he would go to the ends of this earth to find who the
fuck was behind all of this.
Even if he kills them, he wouldn't be satisfied himself.
He'll be all alone, and that hit harder than he expected.
Jungkook was always there; stranger, study partner, friend, lover, boyfriend, enemy and...... Maybe
his fiancé...
Jungkook was always there.
And he would lose the only thing he had left.
Jungkook.
It's funny how it took Jungkook to be kidnapped and nearly killed for Taehyung to realize how
much the younger means to him.
Taehyung had the rest of the main five of Oasis, but they won't be able to fill in that empty void
that will consume him if Jungkook..... Is gone.
They will leave him, like everyone did in his life.
He's going to be alone.
No.
No, he needs to fucking know who was behind this so none of the members would ever end up the
same way.
No more determined, Taehyung glares at the man with the wavy black hair tied up, "What about
you, hm?" Taehyung growls angrily, "Want to end up like your friends, or are you going to be a
good boy?"
The man only whimpers with teary brown eyes, that was enough for Taehyung to know that he
may spill some information with a little more nudging.
The snitch.
So, he smiles halfheartedly and takes the sewing kit from Namjoon, turning to the blonde man,
who's quivering in fear with his annoying whines escaping his full lips.
"Now, without being annoying, would you like to be cooperative?" Taehyung sighs, inserting the
thread of string through the thick needle, knowing very well this man won't say shit.
The man only thickly gulps and glares at Taehyung, "Sages to the death."
That perked Taehyung's interest. He snaps his eyes to the man and a bubbling laughter escaping his
lips, "Aw how cute. Well guess what?" He mocks and leans to the man's lips, "Your leader ended
up as a lifeless stabbed corpse because of him," He nods to Jimin, "So Sages can go to hell," and
Taehyung sits on his lap and smiles widely, "You have pretty lips, but an annoying voice. What a
shame," The brunette sighs sadly and opens the sewing kit with a twisted teethy smile.
The blonde began to scream loudly in protest, but Namjoon held his head as Taehyung grabs his
chin and glares down into his eyes, "Now you know how he felt when he screamed while you
tortured him, now you can fucking rot," He growls and stabbed the corner of his mouth with the
needle. The skin under his lips is insanely stubborn to the thick needle, so Taehyung twisted the
needle with a hard jerk of his hand until the needle got through, the string sliding through the brutal
hole and Taehyung stabbed the corner of his upper lip. The man wouldn't stop screaming, and that
only annoyed Taehyung since he kept moving his mouth, so Taehyung punches him across the face
so hard that his head fell limp, but he was still conscious. The other male with the piercing brown
eyes watches with horror filling his eyes as he sees his gang member's mouth being sewed from
one corner of his mouth to the other.
This is horrifying, even for the Oasis gang members. Sure, they have experienced and done torture
firsthand, but what made this stomach turning has to be because of the one behind it to doing it so
heartlessly.
No remorse or an ounce of guilt runs in Taehyung's body and witnessing that made everyone see
and understand how he was Orchid's right-hand man.
He's doing this with complete malice and every intention to hurt them to get his answers.
Orchids are known to toy with their victims to get answers, no matter what length they have to go
to or time it takes. Oasis like to get straight to the point without unnecessarily elongating the
situation.
Even for Jimin's psychopathic personality, this felt too much.
Once Taehyung was done, he eyed the blonde with glittering eyes to his sewed-up lips and hooded
orbs in complete exhaustion and pain. What made this a more beautiful masterpiece is the blood
trickling through the wounds, making him look like a precious ragdoll. In complete satisfaction to
his work, Taehyung turns to the other man, raising his bloody hand and runs it down his face,
"Taste the blood of someone you use to know. Delicious, hm? Now, care to spill?"
The other man only stares at the familiar people all fucked up and tortured and his lips wobbled
like a child, his teary puppy eyes looking up at Taehyung, "A-After Lucas died, we didn't have a
leader..... So someone reached out to us through a letter. We don't know who he was, but he said he
would pay us good money and would delete our information from the Criminal Justice system."
Is that so?
Oh, if only they knew how fucking difficult that is to do.
Taehyung smirks broadly to this and looks at the rest of the Oasis members, "Well won't you look
at that, we have a puppet master in disguise. How weak," Taehyung snickers darkly but purely
condescending, looking back at the scared man, "Did he send you guys an Orchid by any chance?"
The look on his face was enough for Taehyung.

Harry sent them to kidnap Jungkook.
What could Harry..... Possibly fucking want by this point?
WHAT DOES HE FUCKING WANT!
That thought infuriated him to the brim of his every sense of sanity.
He didn't feel his body vibrate in utter wrath, only acting with it before sinking the knife through
the man's chest, making him gawk in shock, only to meet with Taehyung's deadly eyes.
"This is for being a snitch. You don't snitch on your gang, that makes you weak," Taehyung growls
angrily and slides the knife right down the middle of the man's chest to his stomach. He lets out a
gurgling scream as Taehyung throws the knife to the side and began to yank out his organs one by
one with his rough hands.
The main five watched with sick stomachs and fearful eyes as Taehyung laughs chaotically to the
mess of blood everywhere before his eyes, orbs glittering in pure delight as he holds the other
man's heart in one hand and a lung in his other hand. He's screaming in the midst of his laughter,
tears beaming his eyes with his wide smile.
He feels so free.
So...... Euphoric.
"I feel so powerful," He whispers, closing his eyes while facing the ceiling, inhaling the sweet
scent of blood and guts along with the noises of the muffled cries coming from his other victims
watching the scene, the ones that were still alive, bubbling another chuckle as he throws the organs
on the floor, heaving heavily through his parted lips.
In the midst of his high, he grew more tempted now to slaughter all of them with his machete, but
when he hears a small whine from the corner of warehouse, he stops. He lets his eyes fall to where
the whimper came from, trailing it to Jungkook's troubling eyebrows knit together with a deep
frown on his lips, eyes still snapped shut.
Jungkook....
He's in pain...
My dear Jungkook.
Almost as if caught by a trance while still being in his kill high, Taehyung slowly walks towards
him, not before stopping in mid step. He stays still for a moment and turns to the circle of the
disoriented bodies.
He's done with them.
Taehyung stomps on the button placed on the ground and instantly hears the sizzling of electric
shocks running through all four bodies from the chairs. The sound of gurgling or painful cries rings
the air but Taehyung blocked them out as he continued moving to Jungkook, his entire focus on
him.
His Jungkook...
His precious Jungkook is hurt.
His sweet, sweet boy.
Solar upon noticing Taehyung approach them with his chaotic eyes shoots up, and places her hands
on his shoulders to stop him in unease, "Wait don't-"
"Let me see him Solar," He says monotoned, his eyes still focused on the bruised and broken boy.
He needs to touch him.
He needs to feel him breathing.
He needs Jungkook to bring him back from his high of killing.

"Taehyung listen to me, you need to cool down first, you could hurt him-"
"LET ME SEE JUNGKOOK FOR FUCKS SAKES!" Taehyung explodes infuriatedly, his face
murderously red and his chest puffing angrily. Solar only blinks at his face, her troubling gaze
moving away from him as she takes a step back, offering him a towel and disinfecting wipes
silently. Taehyung numbly cleans his hands with the items and throws it aside as he squats down to
the broken man.
His bruised nerdy angel.
Taehyung eyes trailed to the golden bolt on Jungkook's ring finger and that instantly mellowed
down adrenaline, calming his senses down to feel his vulnerable emotions.
Jungkook...... They hurt Jungkook.
They took him and tortured him.
Just like Taehyung had feared would happen.
"Did you call an ambulance?" Taehyung asks huskily, carefully removing a strand of hair from
Jungkook's face with his finger.
Even unconscious, he still looks beautiful.

So peaceful.
"No, I was checking for any internal damages but nothing too severe besides some fractured ribs. I
was going to take him to a hospital after checking-"
"No," Taehyung interjects, feeling his heart thump fuzzily in his chest as he looks up to her, "I'll
take care of it."
"But Taehyung, he may need professional help-"
"I am professional help," He says coldly, observing the burns on his wrists and the purple bruises
on his body, especially the fingerprints bruising on his neck. Since his mother was a doctor and his
father was a cop, he knows his way around the medical field. He was studying Nursing in college
while he was still here in America, along with part taking in many internships where he would
shadow doctors, and they would definitely teach him hands on things as well.
So, he's no ignorant on how to care for someone. He's taken care of people more severe than these
injuries.
What makes this harder is the fact it's Jungkook.
They did this to him.

How will he proceed procedure without breaking down?
"One more thing you should know Tae," Solar says quietly, eyes staring at the now cleaned legs
that was once covered in blood, "He..... He was sexually assaulted.... Contact with penis and other
objects are all detected in his anus. His rim is very abused and irritated, most likely infected. I'm
pretty sure you have the medical treatment for that."
Now that settled a wave of crushing emotions to cruise in Taehyung's body. He didn't know
whether to cry in despair or to thrash everything in his surroundings with the trauma flashbacks
blurring his mind. He wanted to go back to the corpse and finish killing them all, take them to the
deepest parts of hell himself. Do more. Taehyung didn't do enough.
They fucking touched him...
They touched his Jungkook.
Tears perked the corner of his eyes as he lets his eyes fall back to Jungkook, his lips wobbling in
pain for him.
He's going to be so horrified when he wakes up.
The thought of Jungkook's wide eyes in complete trauma filled Taehyung's mind and he lets a
small sob escape his lips, solemnly shaking his head and wipes his tears away.
He has to be strong for his Jungkook.

That's all he can do for him now.
So, without thinking twice, Taehyung carries him bridal style in his arms, keeping the blanket
wrapped around him tightly. Jungkook must've sensed it was Taehyung's presence somehow and
him being in his arms because he numbly nuzzles his face against Taehyung's neck.
"T-Tae...."
Taehyung feels his stomach drop in an odd spiral upon hearing Jungkook's weak and tiny voice, so
he holds him closer, "Shh, it's okay, I'm right here. I'll take care of you," He whispers back while
placing a comforting kiss at the crown of his head and walks past the five fried corpse.
He will wish for hell on them every single day of his life.
Even though that would never be enough for what they did to Jungkook.
By the warehouse doors, he sees the main five and approaches Namjoon. The taller looks down at
his leader, a tugging frown stretching his lips, but he looks up at Taehyung with a strong glint in
his eyes.
He knows Jungkook will be safe with Taehyung, especially after witnessing what Taehyung is
capable of doing.
Taehyung knows this area and Orchids more than they do; he is their best bet.
"You're in charge until he gets better," Taehyung says lowly, glancing down to his curled-up boy in
his arms, "He has mentioned to me before how if anything were to happen to him, you'd be in
charge in his place if Yeosang wasn't ready. Go back to Korea, locate any remaining of those Sage
members that are still like fucking cockroaches scattering around and kill them all and send me
their fucking heads. I have a project to do."
Namjoon's eyes widen to Taehyung's statement, more surprised that Jungkook has chosen him out
of the rest of the members to be a leader if he were to not be around anymore than the fact that
Taehyung mentioned to send him the heads of their enemies.
His leader trusts him.
And Namjoon won't let him down, that much Taehyung is sure about.
"What about Harry?" Namjoon asks, watching the way Taehyung's eyes intensified in a darker
brown as he looks down at Jungkook and up to the rest of the members, who are all staring at him
with mixed emotions.
It's clear to see Jimin is fighting with himself to grow closer to Jungkook, even Yoongi too, but
they have more important things to do first.
And that's revenge.

They are ready to go to war whenever Taehyung gives the word, that shows behind their
expression as they look at Jungkook
Taehyung doesn't say anything, only grits his teeth and walks past them.
"Leave Harry to me."

34: Fading Flashbacks
Everything hurts.
From the bruises, the bandaged-up cuts, faint stinging of the burns from his wrists; it all hurts.
And not to mention the unbearable pain between his legs. A hot iron being consistently jerked
inside his anus is nothing compared to how the pain truly feels, and that sensation alone is what
made Jungkook stir from his unconscious state.
Eventually, fluttering his eyes open - awake.
At first, nothing but darkness coats his vision. For second confused, but to then to have this sense
of paranoia crawl up his body, along with abrupt and brutal smudges of flashbacks to fog his mind.
"Come on pretty boy? Want to play with daddy? Lights are out now, it's just us."
Jungkook snarls at the dark shadow approaching him, "Get the fuck away from me you asshole!"
He scowls and spits at the man's face.
The one with dark green eyes only growls at him and moves closer, rising Jungkook's hysteria and
also this intense need to move from theses cuffs on wrists - it being the only restraints on him, for
now.
Suddenly he's pushed back, his back thrown against the floor as the man suddenly began to knife
the clothes on his body, ripping it to tear it from his skin and body. Jungkook shouts in desperate
protest until the man hovers over his quivering frame, yanking his underwear down and waves a
stick in front of Jungkook's face.
"Time for you to be disciplined, and to stretch it for me baby boy," he says darkly, rising in
Jungkook's horror as he scrambles in desperation to escape, but the minute he felt the long wooden
stick being shoved inside his tight hole, he screams.
Frantically Jungkook tried to sit up to run away from this darkness he's surrounded by, up until he
realized he couldn't move - his body being in a grave amount of pain while he still feels the chains
wrapped around him securely.
Never letting him free.
So, he cries silently.
Cries for being so weak. For his fuzzy mind playing these devious tricks on him. For not being
able to move. For the emotional and physical pain he's in right now. For this darkness. The voices
whispering in the darkest corners of his mind.
Everything hurts.
He can still smell the fresh blood on his skin and hear the pitiful laughs and dark words from
around him, circulating in a brutal burse chaining him to his own head.
Make it stop.
Make it stop....
"Jungkook?"
The sound of a voice alone made Jungkook only squeezes his eyes shut, his body vibrating at an
insane rate as he lets out a horrid scream when he senses footsteps closing in on him.
"Stay away! I promise I won't be so loud! Please just no more-"
A delicate hand on his only made him scream louder and he yanks his hand from the demonic
shadow, cradling it against his chest as if the man burned him with a hot iron.
He feels the burn on his skin, he feels it.
"Jungkook, o-open your eyes please. I-It's Taehyung."

Jungkook suddenly snapped his eyes open. His surroundings shift from once being his dark cell to
now in a dim lit room. He's not chained up; he's on a bed, wrapped up in layers of blankets - being
able to freely move his fingers and toes slowly. He moves his eyes around the unfamiliar room
with cafe-colored walls and no posters or anything hanged up against the wall, before his eyes
landed to the man leaning in front of him.
The close man in front of him.
Jungkook shrieks and immediately shuffled to the opposite side of the bed, tears beaming his eyes
and his hands hugs his bruised body - yelping to how that act alone forced a stinging pain all over
his body.
The wavy hair on the man looks unkept and tousles loosely to his forehead, matching to how his
state looks now as he watches Jungkook. His wide puppy brown eyes stares at him with a deep
frown on his lips, eying the way he attempts to protect himself with his frail arms.
A beautiful human being.
A familiar human being.
"Get out," Jungkook heaves, squeezing his eyes shut with a painful sob threatening to escape his
lips.
He needs to be alone.
He can't be anywhere near a human body or feel touched.
He can't take it anymore
He feels disgusting as it is, he can't take any more of their treatment.
"B-But Jungkook..... I'm-"
"I SAID GET OUT!" Jungkook screams, the horror behind his eyes only intensifying and the
memories grows at a faster rate in his head, his heart thumping quickly against his chest in
complete despair.
The man only looks at Jungkook, giving him a pleading look with teary eyes but Jungkook shuts
him out by closing his eyes, wobbling his lips but bites it back with his teeth - Only causing a
painful whine to escape his throat by how much that alone hurts.
Without another word, the other male leaves the room and quietly closes the door behind him,
leaving Jungkook to painfully sob against his pillow.
Everything hurts.
Why does everything hurt?

Jungkook raises a hand in the midst of his crying to notice a gauze wrapped around his wrist. The
painful cuffs sliced his memory of the burning sensation they would leave whenever he would
misbehave or try to fight himself free from the cell, his vision zoning in and out of that fatal
memory from seeing the bandage or a cuff.
Then his eyes fall to the makeshift metal on his finger, remembering how the intensifying burn of
the cuffs only worsened because of the golden bolt engraved on his ring finger.
No, he can't feel that again.
N-Not again.
Hesitantly he wrapped his other fingers around the bolt and tries to take it off.
It wouldn't come off.
A painful whimper escapes his lips and he tried to pull it off with his teeth, scratching it with his
fingernails but it wouldn't come off. The bolt was a too much of a perfect size fit for him that it
would be difficult to remove alone, not only that but after the tremendous electric shocks it
probably melted the skin under it as well.
"Fuck!" He cries and clutches the ring fingered hand to his heart, sobbing painfully to the heavy
feeling it brough to somewhere deep inside his chest.
He doesn't know why, but it hurts emotionally, and he knows somewhere in his consciousness that
there was a reason he didn't take it off the first time they electrocuted him.
Even if it made his suffering worse.
After whom knows how long that he has spent crying, anxiously praying no one comes in to force
more suffering onto him again; he fell asleep with the painful memories and dark whispers
circulating his mind, all the while clutching onto the ring, as if it was the clarity to his confused
mind.
The clarity of a light he couldn't remember.
"He..... What?"
Taehyung roams a hand through his curly mess of a hair, gripping it tightly before facing the five
men through the laptop screen with stressed eyes.
He has not slept in days.
"Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder, PTSD with a symptom of amnesia, just as I predicted," He

explains tiredly, letting his eyes focus to the corner of the computer screen - knowing if he looked
at any of their faces than he would lose his mind, "It can either be permanent or just periodically, it
all varies."
Jimin leans to the camera, his worried brown eyes on full display, "Varies on what?"
If he wants to remember.
Taehyung doesn't say anything at first, only frowns deeply and snaps his eyes back to the boys, "It
just depends on his mental state. Look, I'll call you guys back on any updates, just...... Take care."
They return the wishes and Taehyung ends up staring at the black computer screen with
emotionless eyes, his body feeling weak in exhaustion as he recalls Jungkook's scared eyes from
earlier. Before Jungkook woke up, Taehyung spent hours upon hours mending Jungkook's wounds
in his father's hidden room in the basement. He had all the supplies he needed since his father
would always tend his injured coworkers all the time here - having all of mom's supplies here. So,
Taehyung stitched some whip marks on Jungkook's back. He aided the wounds on his wrist.
Cleaned up all the cuts and wrapped his waist with a band to help his ribs be able to heal. The
hardest part of that entire procedure had to be when he had to clean Jungkook's anus. He cleaned
him up completely, thankfully not locating any severe infections or diseases, and used ointment to
reduce the irritation around the brim of his hole. Taehyung hated doing this, especially since it only
reminded him that someone sexually assaulted and raped him.
And he wasn't there on time to save him.
After the state Taehyung saw him in, he wasn't surprised when Jungkook woke up confused and
terrified of his surroundings. This will be a trauma he will have to face whether it be with or
without his memories.
Since the day he has met Jungkook, he has never seen such fearful eyes staring right into his until
the second he woke up, besides the time when Taehyung killed Yeosang.
He's so...... Scared.
So confused, frightened, lost, and paranoid.
Taehyung wishes he could be able to brush his fears away and assure him that everything is going
to be okay now that he's safe, but he has to approach this slowly to not scare him.
Now isn't the time to feel any type of emotional attachment, he has to care for him now as a doctor
and a psychologist.
Not officially, but with the skills he has learned throughout the years.
As of now, Jungkook needs to be checked on every now and then on his physical and emotional
being but cannot under any circumstance be pressured emotionally - only not trigger any emotions
or memories that will frighten him into isolation.
Taehyung has to work with his comfort zones in order for him to heal.
Unexpected, a loud screech from upstairs suddenly had Taehyung springing to his feet and running
out of the basement the second it reached his ears. It didn't even feel like he was running anymore,
more so flying up the stairs before he barges into his old room where Jungkook is staying in.
His heart drops completely upon seeing the younger man slammed against the wooden floor,
crying hysterically while clutching onto his stomach painfully.
"Jungkook!" Taehyung shrieks and rushes to his side.
What a mistake that was.
Jungkook screams in protest and uses his hand against the floor to slide his body away from
Taehyung, "Stay away from me! Don't you fucking touch me!"
That words alone sent a fatal stab to Taehyung's heart but regardless he steps back from Jungkook's
shaking body just as he asked. The man is a groaning mess, fighting the tears as he presses his
hands on the floor.
He needs to help.
He can't get up on his own...
Taehyung gulps thickly as he eyed him and raises his hands to show he's not trying to harm him,
"Jungkook, it's okay.... I'm a friend, okay? Friend."
Jungkook only glares heavily at him and pushes his body off the ground with his upper body
weight entirely on his hands, wincing unbearably that instinctively made Taehyung take a step
forward but stops mid step after seeing Jungkook's warning glare.
"You are not my friend. You f-fucked me up! You were there!" Jungkook growls, the tears
betraying him when they escaped his eyelids.
Taehyung's chokes back a gasp and tries to not let his face crumble up in despair, "No, I was not
there. I saved you.... I-I... Remember? Taehyung..... It's me, Jungkook."
The younger looks at him confusingly but fiercely shakes his head, slowly sitting up while leaning
his back to the side of the bed for support, breathing heavily and slowly runs a hand through his
hair away from his face, "Get out," he breathes, his eyes gazing to the wall with a dark glisten
behind them.
Taehyung's face slowly starts to fall to the rejection, and he runs a hand down his face and takes a
deep breath to keep his composure, "I'm bringing you food soon. C-Can.... I help you to the bed?
Please."
Jungkook only glares at the wall and his jaw tenses up, "Get out....... P-Please just g-get out."
His voice began to quiver and that was enough for Taehyung to only sends him a small nod and
approach the door in obedience to give him his space, not before looking back to him with the tears
escaping his eyes, "I'm here for you Jungkook. I'm not going to let you go through what you did
ever again, I promise," he whispers, walking out the door and closing it gently behind him.
He leans his back against the wooden frame, covering his mouth hard with eyes screwed shut,
letting a painful sob escape his lips with an intense inhale to not let himself break apart just yet.
Taehyung has to be strong; he needs to be strong for Jungkook.
He can't break now.
After a few deep intakes to gather his strength, he walks downstairs and began to make dinner. He
made food mostly for Jungkook because he wasn't hungry himself. At this point his body feels so
numb, every cell weighs down on his chest. It doesn't even feel like he's alive anymore, just.....
Numb.
Barely even alive as it is.
As sad as it is, he's so used to feeling this way, but the only strength that ties him to hope is the fact
that Jungkook is alive.
Maybe he's not the same as before, but he's alive.

And Taehyung will stop at nothing to help him recover after that horrid experience.
His dark eyes suddenly fall to the sharp knife to the kitchen counter. Sitting there, silently calling
Taehyung with its gleaming reflection of the light.
A taunting, bittersweet curse.
Slowly he approaches the knife and holds it in his hands, twirling it around his fingers before
staring at his reflection.
All he sees is one thing, and that was enough for him to smile widely with his eyes falling to a
sinister gleam.
He envisions Harry's sliced head in a cute pink box with a red ribbon tied around it.
And boy, has the future never seemed so sweet.

Jungkook numbly stares at the wall in front of him, trying so hard to block out the voices that are
whispering in his mind.
Edging him to blink his sanity away, no matter how hard he has tried to keep himself intact.
It's been a week since he's been like this, and nothing has entirely improved besides his body
physically. His ribs are slightly more healed now. The bruises are long gone, along with the cuts
and the burns that are still in the healing process but it's being attended carefully.
Everyday single day, that Taehyung boy comes in, aiding his wounds without a word, only asking
if it hurts and from what scale or asking how he's feeling gently. At first Jungkook would kick and
push him away for even being a foot close to him, but after noticing how Taehyung had no
intension on hurting him, he slowly began to let him do his job. However, he didn't let him touch
him, only let the towels or balls of cotton dab the blood away or apply ointment on his skin. Never
has Taehyung made skin to skin contact.
Almost as if he knew the skin and physical contact trauma Jungkook is facing.
Jungkook slightly appreciates his help with this, but he's growing frustrated by the lingering look
behind his eyes. It's obvious that Taehyung knows him, but it feels like there's a wall in Jungkook's
head that he's aware is blocking things oof. All he remembers is that pain and those horrid touches
on his skin.
Most specifically the pain between his legs.
One time Taehyung told him he had to take a shower and put this ointment at the rim of his anus,
but Jungkook instantly had a mental breakdown because of it. So, with 100% permission, Jungkook
allowed Taehyung to knock him out with anesthesia and put the ointment on him. When he woke
up, he had another horrible emotional break down and would yell for Taehyung to leave him alone,
and this happens every single time they would do this.
He wishes this could stop.
For all of this pain to just...... Go away, but it won't. It's a constant reminder whenever he breathes
of what he has been through.
And it's...... Troubling to overcome it, especially every time he wakes up to remember and face it.
He doesn't know what to do anymore by this point.
A knock suddenly hits the door, making Jungkook avert his steady gaze to the wooden door and
gently knock on the wall behind him twice.
That's something him and Taehyung have developed as a sense of communication. Whenever
Jungkook wouldn't want to talk or say anything, more so couldn't, this odd way of morse code was
a way for Taehyung to know to either come in or to leave him alone.
And Jungkook allowed him to come in.
The brunette enters the door, eyes searching the room before it lands on the still Jungkook on the
bed, a small smile tugs on his lips, "Just a regular checkup."
Jungkook's eyes falls to Taehyung's familiar bag in hand and nods slowly. The man enters in and
closes the door behind him. He pulls the chair from the corner of the room to beside Jungkook on
the bed and sets the bag on the nightstand table.
For some reason Jungkook lets out a breath of relief once he sees Taehyung clean his hands putting
on latex gloves over them, concealing the skin. That's the only way Jungkook would ever allow
him to touch him.
The other does his usual procedure, changing the bandages on his wrists and burn marks on his
chest and arms. He checks Jungkook's stomach, more so grazing his ribs and put a cream over the
skin before wrapping it around with a band.
Through the familiar process of this entire checkup, a sudden memory began to circulate
Jungkook's mind, and that only brought tears to whelm his eyes.
He hasn't been able to stop thinking about these memories, and it wouldn't stop cruising through
his head.
No matter how many times he's tried to block it out, it only comes back stronger.
His eyes slowly landed to the sullen brunette, taking in his perfectly round eyes behind his hooded
eyelids and pouty pink lips. He seems much thinner since the first day Jungkook saw him, making
him question if Taehyung has eaten anything since he's been taking care of him.
The longer Jungkook stares at him, the more pity he began to feel for him.
Taehyung has been patient and gentle since the second Jungkook laid eyes on him. He may not
know who he is, or even remember, but the little details he has done thus far for Jungkook shows
so much how deeply he cares for him.
He's still here after all, even after Jungkook has said so many horrid and fucked up shit to him in
the beginning.
He's.... Trustworthy enough, right?
Well, he has been taking care of him and feeding him..... Someone with a bad heart wouldn't do
that right?
Would he understand what's going on?
Well of course he does if he's taking care of him, but would he understand emotionally?
Jungkook thinks it over a moment longer before thickly gulping, "T-Taehyung."
Taehyung freezes from his action of applying ointment to Jungkook's burn marks on his arm,
slowly looking up at him with surprised yet composed glint in his eyes.
Jungkook has never called him by his name, or even out to him in general, so no doubt this has
come to a surprise for him.
"Yes Jungkook?"
He has such a beautiful voice...
That's something Jungkook has instantly caught on to since the times Taehyung has spoken to him,
his deep and honey like voice of an endless sea of comfort and warmth.
The voice that Jungkook replays in his head before he falls asleep since it just calms his entire
rapid state of mind.
It's a voice that's familiar, but Jungkook can't pinpoint from where, however it's a voice that he
trusts his emotions to feel at ease and safe.
So now, feeling more calmer, Jungkook lets out a shakily breath, "I've been holding so much in
since everything happened," Jungkook admits, fluttering his eyes close to the gentle way Taehyung
continues to rub the ointment to his burns but kept his ears perked as he listens.
Breathe, stay calm.
Let it out.
"There's this memory playing in my head at the moment," Jungkook starts off, his voice slightly
croaking, and his anxiety slightly rises up, "And..... I feel like if I talk about what is running
through my head at the moment, it won't hurt anymore..... Right?"
Or so, he hopes that's the case.
Jungkook slowly opens his eyes and turns to Taehyung, who's staring at him calmly and he slowly
nods, gently licking his lips, "I can't guarantee you that it won't hurt anymore..... But you will be
able to face it better."
That's all the clarity Jungkook needed.
So, with a deep breath, he stares into the abyss of Taehyung's brown eyes, "There was a man, with
beautiful hazel eyes..... Who approached me while I was in my cell," he begins, observing how
Taehyung puts the ointment away and pays full attention to Jungkook, his fingers crossed together.
It's going to be okay.

Taehyung will protect him.
Keep him safe, like what he's been doing so far.
"He.... He kept complimenting my lips... He said I had a very pretty mouth," By now Jungkook's
voice is quivering, and he grips his hands together to control his fidgeting body, "I remember
kicking him in the shin, telling him to fuck off.... But h-he-" Jungkook trails off, tears prickling the
corner of his eyes and his lips wobbled to the fresh memory in his head, "He lowered his pants and
y-yanked my hair...."
Jungkook couldn't continue, his throat tightens up too threateningly and he lets his tears gush out
like rivers down his eyelids.
Meanwhile Taehyung was fighting with every cell in his body to not lash out in anger to the small
details of Jungkook's torture. The mere image in his head provoked Taehyung to nearly thrash the
room out, punch the fucking wall and just break something with his bare hands. Harry has been
toying with these mind games far enough, and now Taehyung needs to know where the fuck he is
to make sure his death is the most cynical and satisfying death he has ever done in his life.
He's going after his fucking head.
His wild thoughts were cut off when Jungkook lets out a weak sob, his shakily hands rubbing his
bare arms just before he spoke, "H-He kept thrusting his dick into m-my mouth. I tried to bite him
off, but he was so a-aggressive and rough. No matter what I did, he would only thrust in harder,
feeding off my cries as pleasure," The younger weakly wails and clutches his throat with his hand,
trying to soothe the knot that's tightening up by the second, "He then threw me to the ground and
chocked me, all the while fucking into me. I.... I felt so hopeless and weak, it k-killed me. I w-
wanted to die."
And so Jungkook officially breaks apart, bending over as he cries hard, his tears tapping the sheets
with his face completely crumbling up, cheeks now glowing red with his lips parted and letting out
heavy breathes and cries of the pain that he holds inside.
He feels cold, everything feels cold.
All he wants is for the ground to swallow him from existence and never live another day with those
dreadful memories.
He just wants to feel numb, from everything and from the world.
To stop feeling.
It hurts too much.
Too much.
"Jungkook, look at me."
The familiar mellow voice breaks his conscious mind, and he slowly looks to the brunette through
his blurred vision. He could make out the anger behind his deep brown orbs but also how calm his
facial expression still is.
Why does he look so damn familiar.
Why did I forget?
Why is this all happening?
"I promise that whoever was behind all of this will never touch you ever again," Taehyung says
sternly but with so much passion behind his voice, "They will have to fucking kill me first before
anyone lays a hand on you."
Would he really?
Jungkook stares at him with his puppy eyes, finding an odd reassurance to his words, letting them
sink into the deepest part of his heart and shift his emotions to calm down.
He trusts him.
He feels like he can trust him somehow.
He knows Taehyung would do anything to keep him safe.

He trusts him with his eyes closed, even when Jungkook doesn't even trust himself.
"I'm s-scared," Jungkook shakily admits, looking down, letting his fingers run over the golden bolt
on his ring finger, "What if I never find peace?"
The space beside him on the bed suddenly sinks and Jungkook snaps his eyes to Taehyung, not
helping himself from scooting away slightly from the close distance, but Taehyung didn't seem
hurt by that at all, instead he only held Jungkook's gaze, his entire focus on him.
Offering the comfort through the window of his soul of his eyes.
"You're not alone, I'm going to be right here to help you, okay?" Taehyung says slowly, his tone
dropping down to a gentler tone, "I know you're confused as to why this happened to you, who I
am, and many things that probably doesn't make any sense. However, there's one thing I can
guarantee you is that this is not your fault and I'm not going to leave you behind anymore... Throw
all your burden onto me so you won't have to hold them on your shoulders. I will carry it just so
you won't have to struggle anymore," Taehyung pauses, letting his eyes fall to the bolt Jungkook is
fiddling with his hands, "It will take time for you to trust me, but know that you can lean on me,
and count on me, okay? I will keep you safe Kookie, I promise I will."
A sudden nerve struck in Jungkook's heart, and his mind.
Kookie......
"Come back alive please," Yeosang whimpers, looking up to the man who was more to him than
just his leader, "I can't lose you, at all. You saved my life.... I owe you my life... I need you Kookie...
Please, promise me you will come back."
Yeosang.....
Who's Yeosang?
The image played in Jungkook's mind and for some reason the memory gave a slight clarity in his
chest. A fuzziness that slowly brushed away his anxiety, but just as quickly as it brushed it away, a
memory of the horrid night cruises back.
No, not now, it started to feel nice without it haunting for a split second.
To desperately push the memory away, Jungkook looks up at Taehyung and lets out a soft sigh,
focusing only on him, "T-Thank you..... For being so kind to me."
For a moment he thought Taehyung was going to touch him. Jungkook was ready to scoot farther
back to the bed if even possible, but the other only plays with a material on his ring finger, right
under the latex glove.
Jungkook studies the thick bump with curious eyes, never have noticing it before until now. Right
when he was about to ask, he catches the forced painful smile on Taehyung's lips.
And Jungkook's heart did a sudden leap to the glittering sparkles behind his eyes.
"Thank you for being alive."
35: Reunion With the Past
Taehyung's hands on the wheel are firm, staring out to the street ahead with calm eyes. The Seoul
weather feels a little gloomier than before he left, a bit like how he feels inside, but that didn't
bother him one bit.
He likes this type of weather when he reads or paints.
Especially when he used to do it a lot with Jungkook when they were together back then, when life
was still.
Taehyung's eyes slowly drift to the silent man beside him, who's staring out the window with his
wide doe eyes. He looks physically better now; his lips are back to its plump pink state, his cuts
and burns have healed successfully, even the ones on his wrist. His anus is also completely healed,
and his ribs won't be as a problem anymore as before.
Physically, he's entirely better.
Emotionally, that's still a process.
Taehyung had to come back to Seoul because summer break has finally ended and he has to go
back to college for his classes, that starts in two weeks. So clearly, he couldn't leave Jungkook
behind, so after more trust building - getting Jungkook more comfortable speaking and how to
control his anxiety while being in public- Jungkook felt sure about leaving the four walls of
Taehyung's comfortable room.
The plane ride wasn't as bad as Taehyung expected. Jungkook fell asleep throughout the whole
flight, but sometimes would get fidgety with troubling eyebrows ever so often. One thing that
Taehyung has noticed, that raised his hope and nearly made him burst out crying on the spot, was
how Jungkook would clutch onto his ring to his chest while he was sleeping. It's almost as if it was
his clarity. His guidance. His hope.
And that alone was enough for Taehyung to know his emotions are still intact, but his memories
are still fuzzed up.
From time to time, he would start to remember bits and pieces of his memory, especially before
Taehyung mentioned about them traveling. He didn't tell Jungkook specifically about any
memories, but just asked him what he remembered. In the beginning all that circulated in his head
was what happened to him, but then he began to remember his main five slowly. Only the faces but
the names are blurred. Sadly, nothing of Taehyung yet and the older suspects Jungkook is
recovering old memories first before remembering the recent ones.
And he didn't mind that at all.
Taehyung just wanted Jungkook to be okay, even if he remembers him or not.
He doesn't remember being the boss of an empire, his crew, his childhood to a certain extent -
nothing.
So, when Taehyung mentioned about traveling here, he only told Jungkook that they're in college
and he lived in a dorm with his other roommates, and that they met in class - that's why they're
close - which isn't a lie.
That's it.
Taehyung wasn't about to make his process worse by telling him intensive things correlating with
his trauma.
He'll go baby steps.
"All of this seems familiar," Jungkook whispers, making Taehyung snap his attention to him for a
second, "I know every corner, convenient store, street name..... it's so familiar."
That's another thing, when he sees anything familiar, it's almost like his subconscious keeps it
intact with his memories. So, if one day he were to get lost here, he would somehow find his way
back to his apartment or Taehyung's apartment. It's almost like an instinct. For example, let's say
one is good at drawing but loses their memory and is in the same mental state as Jungkook through
the memory process. They would be able to draw perfectly like how they once did before but won't
remember how they knew how to draw or the techniques they used.
In this case, Jungkook recalls specific things but can't trace it back to how he knows it. He just
knows it.
"Yeah, this is Seoul," Taehyung sighs lowly, looking out the window before taking a turn and
slowly eases into his apartment complex and parks the car at the parking lot, turning to him, "This
is my apartment..... Now, I don't know if you would like to stay here with me or go to your dorm to
meet the rest-"
"Don't leave me please," Jungkook said instantly, his voice quivering slightly with his fearful eyes,
"P-Please....... Don't leave me a-alone."
That hurt more than Taehyung expected.
He's so scared....
Taehyung frowns painfully and lets his eyes fall to his gloved hands, taking a deep breath and
slowly nods, "I won't, I promise. Let's go settle in, yeah?" He says with a small smile, making
Jungkook return it forcefully as they walk out of the car and grab their luggage. Taehyung offered
to carry Jungkook's duffel bag, but he denied it, in perfect conditions to carry it himself.
Taehyung leads them inside, through the lobby and up the elevator. They stayed in complete
silence through the ride until the elevator arrives to Taehyung's floor. He leads them down the
hallway and into his apartment, carefully opening the door and goes to turn on the lamp that's next
to the tv. For a moment Jungkook stands frozen by the doorway, taking in the small apartment with
perplexed eyes that made Taehyung grow slightly worried.
"Are you okay?" He couldn't help but ask, making Jungkook snap his eyes to him and slowly nods,
taking a hesitant step forward.
"It just feels familiar," He whispers numbly and puts his duffel bag down while closing the door
behind him.
The statement alone caused a subtle stab to hit Taehyung's heart as he looks around his apartment,
remembering the many memories they shared in this place.
Memories he only remembers.
Taehyung let's out a heavy sigh and thickly gulps the knot forming his throat, "You must be tired,
get some rest and I'll make us some dinner."
Jungkook doesn't say anything, only slowly nods and walks past Taehyung and walks down the
hallway. Taehyung took that moment to observe the way he naturally goes into Taehyung's room
as if he knew where he was going.
Survival instincts are in check, along with his cognitive and social behaviors. That proves
Taehyung's theory that his instincts remember what his memories can't.
To this Taehyung slightly smiles and removes the gloves from his hands, stretching and cracking
them as he takes out his new phone and dials Namjoon's number instantly.
After a few rings, he picks up, "You guys landed?"
"Yeah, we are at my apartment right now," Taehyung mumbles while approaching the kitchen,
scouring his fridge for anything to eat, "He's fine, just needs some rest."
"Any memory updates?"
"He still doesn't remember Oasis, that's for sure," Taehyung mutters and takes out the vegetables,
"He just needs time, don't worry he's in good hands. Anyways, any updates of our king cockroach?"
"We found a litter of Sage members in a bar the other day. Of course we used some of your
techniques in figuring out some answers."
Taehyung hums amusingly, "As you should, proceed."
"So, they're completely oblivious of Harry's existence. Not one of them knows who he is, but they
did say that the Jungkook kidnap was only partial to his plan, that he has something big going on."
Namjoon informs, the clear clicking of computers that can only mean the older is looking through
some files to remember that night.
Taehyung stops cutting the vegetables and rolls his eyes, "Of course he does. Please let me in on
anything that-"
"TAEHYUNG!"
The brunette subconsciously drops his phone and rushes towards Jungkook's hysterical voice to his
room, but bumps into him by the entrance of the hallway.
His eyes are completely alarmed with his lips wobbling in hyperventilation.
"Jungkook! What ha-"

The younger didn't say anything, only yanks Taehyung out of the front door and down the
Emergency staircase, all the while pressing down the fire alarm.
What the fuck is he doing?!?!
They just got here!!
Taehyung's heart is accelerating so fast as he tries to keep up with the frightened man, but he ended
up freezing in his place, making Jungkook trip back to him.
He needs answers, and he needs it right now.
And clearly Jungkook wasn't having it.
"What are you doing! Let's go-"
"Jungkook! Calm down! What are you-"
And that's when he hears it.

An explosion.
Right in the building.
The impact of the loud noise rattled the entire building, propelling Jungkook to crash to the wall
with Taehyung tripping over his feet and landing on Jungkook's body, his hands firmly on either
side of his head to the wall in order to not crush him.
Jungkook suddenly shrieks at the close human contact and remains completely paralyzed.
Taehyung instantly noticing this gets off him with a worried gaze, "Oh shit I'm so sorry! Are you
okay?"
Something in Jungkook's eyes flicker, almost what appears to be a haze with confusion and pain
mixed in one. Before Taehyung could even grasp the grim expression, it's brushed away to that
familiar hysteria as Jungkook slowly shakes his head, "It's okay, we need to go," He says hastily
and continues to drag Taehyung down the stairs by the arm until they made it outside.
And that's when the building completely exploded.
Jungkook and Taehyung flew to the ground, hands covering their heads as pieces of the building
flies everywhere along with the massive heat wave from the flames.
Slowly Taehyung turns his head, watching in complete horror as the building is still up but covered
in fire; from the walls, windows, ceilings - everything. A few people made it out but possibly only
50 out of the hundreds that stayed in there.
That rugged a sensitive nerve in Taehyung's heart as the thought sunk in.
Innocent people got hurt.
This is Harry's grand welcome back gift.
He's trying to kill them.
Shit, he knows they're here-
"Taehyung."
The older turns to look at Jungkook, who's staring at the flames with a dark glare in his eyes, the
fire reflecting his orbs as he slowly looks at Taehyung, his messy hair covering his face but the
anger being his eyes is visible in the twilight of the sky.
For that moment, he looks like Jungkook.
The Jungkook he remembers.

The Jungkook that hates when an innocent is involved with gang biddings.
"I..... I don't know if it's okay to say or think this, but..... I'm feeling a killing urge in me," He
manages to stutter out, eyes still to the fire, "Why do I have this intense need to kill someone by the
name of Harry?"
Seokjin plays with the loose strings of his hoodie, imagining his own little fight match between the
two threads. He's been doing this for possibly hours, not knowing what else to do since everyone
already has a task they're focusing on. Seokjin is only good in relations to chemical compounds and
creating shit, he doesn't need to create anything as of now, so he's stuck in his own boredom until a
miracle occurs.
And that did happen.
When the elevator door suddenly slides open.
Seokjin furrows his eyebrows in confusion and looks to the entrance, nearly having a heart attack
when he sees Taehyung with Jungkook.
Jungkook.
Jungkook is here.
So instantly Seokjin gets to his feet, nearly tripping as he runs to his leader, not holding back his
guardian impulses to wrap him in his arms like some crazed parent, but a hand pushes him a foot
away back, catching him by surprise.
What the fuck-
That's when Seokjin notices how Jungkook stares at him with reluctant wide eyes and Taehyung
stands in front of him, a gloved hand to Seokjin's chest so he won't get near him.
"No physical contact," Taehyung says lowly, a stone-cold twinkle behind his eyes as he slowly
lowers his hand.
Seokjin suddenly remembers what Namjoon told everyone in relations to Jungkook's current state
and began to feel like utter shit for almost stepping over Jungkook's comfort zone. So, he slowly
nods, taking a step back, not before hesitantly looking at the Oasis boss. Jungkook peers over
Taehyung's shoulder and sends Seokjin a nervous small smile, making the older send a comforting
one in return.
He needs his space for now.
At least he's alive....
Yet seeing him like this is extremely unfamiliar.
He appears almost like a child.
When Seokjin first met him.
"Where's the rest?" Taehyung asks as he moves his eyes around the apartment, his whole entire
mood very dark and annoyed from the previous events he had to go through.
That's when Seokjin notices the dirt on his clothes, along with Jungkook's.
What hell happened to them?
Well, he's sure Taehyung would explain while they're all together, so the Seokjin sighs and looks
around, noticing the apartment appearing more emptier than usual, so he decides to yell out into the
void, "Namjoon! Get over here!" And not even a second later that caused the now peachy haired
man to barge out of the computer room and face Seokjin with startled eyes.
Ever since what happened with Jungkook, he has been growing more paranoid than usual.
He's not okay, well, no one is by this point.
"What? Is everything-"
He suddenly stops talking upon noticing Taehyung and Jungkook, in the same room, looking like
they just escaped from a zombie apocalypse.
Namjoon can see the slight hesitation behind the younger leader's facial expression the second they
made eye contact, so he kindly smiles at them, "Good to see you again Taehyung..... And
Jungkook."
The ravenette only sends the man a slow head nod but Taehyung didn't hesitate from approaching
Namjoon, "We got a problem, we need everyone here-"
A loud screech suddenly echoes the room.
A very loud screech.
Seokjin snaps his head, seeing a quivering Jimin clutching onto Jungkook's body for dear life -
nearly in sobs to how happy he was to see him. However, Jungkook's face crumbles up in a whirl
of complete fear and hysteria as he viciously tries to get away from the other's embrace, eventually
being still while sobbing out frantically.
His body going on immediate lock down paralysis.
"Get away, please don't touch me!-Ah! I don't want it! Please! Don't take me away!
TAEHYUNG!" Jungkook cries for dear life as his hands pushes against Jimin's shoulders, instantly
making him let Jungkook go with wide shocked eyes.
Seokjin's mouth gaps to how Jungkook falls to the floor, his body curling up to ball with
uncontrollable sobs escaping his lips - scrambling himself away from everyone but his arms
wrapping around his body.
Taehyung...
He called out for Taehyung...
Out of anger, Taehyung pushes Jimin back with a fierce glare, "Did Namjoon not tell you to not
fucking touch him! No skin to skin or human contact!" He shouts angrily, immediately going down
to the Jungkook, gloved hands not touching him, but keeping a safe distance away so he could hear
him.
Everyone is in the room now, watching as Taehyung tries to calm Jungkook down with his
soothing words, assuring him that he's safe and that nothing bad will happen to him. Jimin covers
his wobbling mouth as he feels a bubble of guilt consume him by seeing his best friend in so much
pain on the floor - for triggering him this horribly.
He didn't mean to hurt him.
Throughout the years that Seokjin has met Jungkook, he has seen him like this only a few times;
scared, panicky and upset. However, those times aren't the same as how he is now.
Now, he's completely traumatized.
In hysteria.
Not even when he witnessed his family tortured and killed before his young eyes did he ever get
like this.
Or maybe..... This was just the breaking point for it to all come out?
There's not much anyone can do now besides giving him his time, and comfort till he recovers.
So, without much thinking it through, Seokjin goes to the kitchen and instantly starts to prepare a
warm broth with vegetables, noodles and chicken that once used to calm the younger down when
he was upset.
Hoping it'll do some help.
As he does this, Taehyung continues to try to calm down Jungkook, keeping his hands to himself
and a distance away. Neither too close nor too far.
And by this point, he's growing near desperate.
"Look at me, only me," Taehyung whispers, making Jungkook fearful eyes snap to him, visible
tears streaming down his cheeks as his body continues to shake at a rapid speed.
Slowly he copies Taehyung's deep breathing, like the many times they have went through this
together, and eventually after a few moments Taehyung sees him calming down.
Patience, that's the key to this process, a lot of patience.
"Keep taking deep breathes okay," Taehyung says gently, his eyes falling to the way Jungkook is
running his fingers once again to the bolt on his ring finger.
For some reason Taehyung couldn't help it anymore but ask, "You always rub this golden bolt
around your finger," He says carefully, trying not to startle the other with his observations, "Why?"
At first Jungkook didn't say anything, only looks down at the bolt and sniffs lowly, "When they
would e-electrocute my w-wrists, the bolt conducted the electricity to my entire hand and arm,
making the p-process painfully worse every passing second," he admits quietly, his voice so tiny
that made Yoongi clutch his wrist nervously with a rising lump in his throat.
The younger pauses for a moment but then clears his throat, "Despite the horrid memory, this bolt
carries something good," Jungkook mumbles with distant eyes, "I feel it. It holds onto something
good to me, and it makes me...... It makes the dark thoughts go away for a moment... Almost like
an anchor.... My anchor to something that I can't... Remember. It comforts me."
Taehyung couldn't take it anymore.
He covers his eyes with his hands and lets his body shake to the shivering pain rising up in his
chest. A pathetic wheeze escapes his lips as he fights the urge to cry feverishly.
That's exactly what he needs to do right now.
He's holding onto a thin string and it's pathetically escaping his grasp.
Jimin instantly notices this and approaches the brunette, hesitantly places his hands on his
shoulders and gently guides him to his feet. His eyes fall to Hoseok and he nods to Jungkook.
"Look after him please," Jimin says lowly as he guides Taehyung out of the room.
The moment the door closed to Jimin's room, Taehyung broke down horrifically. He clings hard
onto the other man as painful sobs escapes his lips. His cheeks reddens and his tears streams down
Jimin's t-shirt, drenching it with his horror and anger.
Jimin only caresses his hair, swallowing the lump down his throat as he comforts the younger,
holding onto him tightly as Taehyung screams painfully against his shoulder.
"I-I lost him Jimin. I've been h-holding this in so badly," Taehyung creaks out through his frantic
sobs, "He's so scared and I'm trying so hard...... I miss him so much Jimin. Fuck, I never knew how
much he meant to me..... And now that this happened...... It hurts...We always play this cat and
mouse game and I never expect for something like this to happen to Jungkook..... I never wanted
him to get hurt!"
The pain is evidently clear behind his voice, and that only destroys Jimin from the inside even
more.
Jimin closes his eyes with tears sliding down his cheek, biting down his bottom lip as he lets out a
painful hum, "It's not your fault. You didn't know they were going to kidnap him."
"But I knew what Harry is capable of doing! And instead of feeding off my revenge and letting
Harry achieve exactly what he wanted, I could've tried to find ways on ending him! He's the cause
of all this mess!" Taehyung growls angrily as he pulls away from Jimin and punches the wall hard,
a painful whine soon follows out of his lips as he leans his forehead against the concrete, crying
hard to the pain inside his chest and his now bruised hand.
Everything hurts.
Why can't I just get a break!
Soft hands found Taehyung's waist and Jimin tightly hugs him, pressing a gentle kiss on his back,
"Harry is an asshole and yeah, he's definitely the main reason why all of this is happening.
However, if it wasn't for him, you would've never met Jungkook. You wouldn't have been sent
here..... So at least there's some clarity in the darkness."
Taehyung lets the words process in his head and his face only crumbles up to even more pain,
"And because of that, Jungkook has beaten, tortured, raped and sexually assaulted..... Its my fault. I
should've pushed him away better. I shouldn't have tried to go back to him when I knew it was
wrong.... That he was going to end up getting hurt. I feel so fucking stupid-"
"Hey don't say that," Jimin says sternly, keeping his voice soft, "You're the best thing that has ever
happened to him. Yeah although blood and pain and so much fucked up shit has happened,
Jungkook has never been so willing to anyone before. Even if you tried harder to push him away in
the past, he was always going to be there even if it was from a distance. Maybe you two are
entirely fucked up for each other, but you make each other complete, and he knew that..... And
he... Wanted his other half, no matter what baggage you came with..... He was ready to risk
anything for you, and still is."
Taehyung only cries harder, realizing the words that came from Jimin's mouth.
Jungkook really does care a lot about him, he always did.
Even if he can't remember all his memories, Taehyung knows deep down inside that part of him is
still there.
That thought alone made Taehyung turn around and hug Jimin tighter to his chest, not uttering
another word as he continues to cry out his pain.
Jungkook watches with scared eyes as Jimin leads Taehyung to a room, the door closing silently
behind the two.
Despite Jungkook's anxiety and bubbling pain, all he can think about is Taehyung's crumbled face
of despair as he explained to him the reason why he finds comfort to the ring.
He looked so upset.
But why?
Does the ring have a deeper meaning? If so, what is it?
Clearly, it's important enough to cause such reaction from Taehyung.
Since the second he has found himself around Taehyung, the man has never showed that type of
reaction around him. No, Taehyung is very professional in a way; only being with Jungkook if it's
to check on his wounds, ease his episode, comfort Jungkook in his confusion as to why this
happened to him. He still questions that to this day, and it won't ever make sense why he had to go
through what he did. It got to points where he would question if he was a bad person, or just an
unfortunate soul in the wrong circumstance. Taehyung never put his opinion or expressed his
thoughts when those questions came up, only gave Jungkook the assurance that he can let it out
however he wishes.
But now seeing Taehyung like.... This... It broke something in Jungkook's heart.
He wanted to crawl over to him and take him in his arms, comfort him with words like how he does
with him without physical contact, and gentle caress through his wavy hair since it looks soft to
ease through, but he couldn't do it.
The thought of touching someone panicked him to the core, even with Taehyung. All he gets is
flashbacks of greedy hands caressing his bare skin and it nerved him to rise his panic.
He's just...... Not ready for that.
Suddenly a familiar face appears in front of him, squatting down to where Taehyung once was with
a delicate smile, "Hello there little one," he says kindly, making Jungkook for some reason calm
down even more to the intensely familiar aura coming from him specifically.
Jungkook only looks at him, a small pout on his lips as he looks down to his knees pressed to his
chest.
The other continues to speak, "I'm Hoseok.... But you can call me-"
"Hobi," Jungkook finishes quietly, the name swimming through his head without the context of
where it came from. He slowly looks up to the surprised older, who's eyes began to grow glossy,
but he masks that sensitive emotion with his smile.
Truth is, Jungkook still is juggling around with the images of his roommates. Taehyung has
mentioned some brief insights of it, but now being here feels as though as if it's all coming back to
him - about them that is.
It's still blurred but there's something for sure.
"Right, Hobi..... So I'm not sure if the floor is comfortable for you to sit on, so would you like to sit
on the couch? It's very cozy," The raven-haired man persuades, glancing to the couch and back to
him. At first Jungkook was more than determined on staying in his place until Taehyung returned
to give him the okay that this place is safe, but if he's going to be around these boys often and if
they were his roommates, he needs to let himself loosen up slightly.
Besides, he has this oddly good feeling about this guy.
So Jungkook slowly nods but looks up at the other, "Just..... Don't touch me please," he whispers,
remembering how the smaller man just attacked him out of nowhere only a few moments ago,
making a shiver of anxiety rise up to the thought of having to relive that again.
Hoseok gives him a respectful nod and stands up, taking a step back. Jungkook gulps thickly and
slowly rises to his feet, looking around hesitantly before following the older to the couch, carefully
sitting down.
He lets his eyes wander all over the place, growing more and more anxious every passing second
that he doesn't see Taehyung, but his thoughts are sliced off when suddenly he is surprised by a
bowl of broth with vegetables and chicken being placed on the coffee table in front of him.
That smell....
That thick smell....
It's so familiar.
His eyebrows furrowed as he looks up to the male with perky lips and messy black hair standing
over him, who only delicately looks down at him as if he was made of glass.
"It's okay JK, this will make you feel better," The make assured him, somehow snapping a nerve in
Jungkook's mind.
The tiny boy slurps on the broth with the crooked spoon, humming in delight to the flavors as he
eats the chicken and noodles with his empty stomach.
"JK you need to eat your vegetables!" Seokjin scolds as he nudges the fireplace with a metal stick,
the only source of light and warmth they have in this barren apartment building.
The younger huffs lowly and wipes his tiny runny nose with his dirty hoodie sleeve, "I don't like
eating the vegetables! It's disgusting!"
The older rolls his eyes in return and looks at the tiny boy, wiping his dirty cheek with his own
sleeve, "You're not going to get stronger out here," He points to Jungkook's thin arms, "And up
here," and then trails to point to his head, "So eat. Make your hyung happy, will you?"
Jungkook stubbornly pouts, only eating his soup and leaving the vegetables.
With the memory playing in Jungkook's head, he looks up at the older with a genuine smile,
remembering his face perfectly well with his name.
Seokjin.
His brother.
He guardian.
Seokjin.
He was the first person he met when he came to this building, that's what Jungkook knows for
sure.
He always took care of him.
And so Jungkook ate the familiar food he prepared for him, feeling his insides calm down slowly
as he ate the whole thing.
Including the vegetables.
Just to make his hyung happy.

Taehyung eyes hover over the files before his eyes on the metal table. The other members only
stares at him with anticipating wide eyes; Hoping that a plan would just magically appear out of
thin air, but all Taehyung is getting is even more frustrated to the holes he's possibly not seeing.
If it was for him, he would burn every building that any Sages has stepped on to find Harry, but
that's not going to work so well. At this moment he just wishes Jungkook just remember his
memories. He was always the brains in a perfect brainstorming and plan, thinking outside the box
before anyone else notices it.
The thought of him nudges Taehyung's heart, but Jungkook has to stay put and be away from this
information. They've been in this building for the past two weeks, and Jungkook slowly has grown
to be more comfortable around his main five, but that's because he still sees them as his
roommates. However, there's been occasions while playing board games or watching films where
his..... Darker thoughts perk in. As in his previous instincts about thinking outside the box and
certain habits he used to do subconsciously. It's odd to explain, but he has also glimmered back to a
few of his memories. The negative ones that is. The ones where he's the Oasis leader and the
fucked up things he used to do as a boss. Those moments would cause a strong hysteria and panic
that would leave him in distress for days, and that's when everyone here would have to leave it to
Taehyung to handle.
And that's exactly what happened recently.
Two days ago, he had a flashback about the rat he killed in the lobby, Jihoon, and the emotions he
felt had him crying for hours to the confusion he had as to why this all happened.
Why he was a monster? Or if it was all in his head?
He can't be exposed to Oasis now in such a crucial time for him. He needs to process slowly and in
his own pace.
He's already been through enough to only be dragged back into it.
That's why he's in his room and the members are in the interrogation room to discuss a plan.
"Do you think Harry would strike here next?" Yoongi asks lowly, making Taehyung shake his
head as he runs an aggressive hand through his hair.
"No, that's too risky for him. He's specifically after either me or Jungkook. Most specifically
Jungkook, for some unknown reason," He groans annoyedly.
"Not unknown," Seokjin chirps and looks at him with grim eyes, "He knows he will completely
hurt you if he kills Jungkook."
To this the Taehyung groans louder and turns his fierce eyes to Seokjin, "Well that's stupid because
he knows I would come after his ass."
"No, there's something deeper than that," Jimin whispers, staring at Harry's file with furrowed
eyebrows, "He went through all this trouble; Making you and Jungkook go against each other,
kidnapped Jungkook but maintain him alive..... Why? What's the goal?"
They all remain silent, hammering the question in their heads, until a voice spoke out, shattering
their trance.
"Easy, to get to Taehyung's head."
Everyone snaps their heads to the entrance of the room in startle, seeing Jungkook standing there
with a black t-shirt and jeans, a glowering look in his eyes as he approaches the table with pursed
lips.
An intimidating aura surrounding his figure all together.
Immediately Jimin stood up to gather all the stuff from the table, but Hoseok extends a handout,
stopping him with attentive eyes focused on Jungkook.
All eyes fall to him as he roams over the profiles and frowns deeply, "Of course, he's smart man. A
man that loves teases for sure based on these killings," Jungkook whispers and glances to
Taehyung, "What is life worth living for when you have nothing left?"
And that question alone left the room in complete silence. Slowly everyone shifts their eyes to
Taehyung, waiting for him to confirm or deny to what Jungkook just said.
Would he or would he not give up his life if Jungkook wasn't living anymore?
The brunette glares at the table, angered that Harry has managed to figure out his entire weakness
without even trying. Growing even more angry that he went to these lengths to make a fucking
point.
He broke Jungkook to make Taehyung more emotionally attached to him, and when he kills him,
Taehyung will be so consumed by guilt and anger that he won't have anything to live for anymore.
Harry wants Taehyung to kill himself.
"Fucking bastard," Taehyung roars and steps in front of Jungkook, glaring into his eyes with so
much affection that made the boss take a cautious step back.
"You're not leaving me!" Taehyung yells, his voice quivering slightly as the devastation only
continues to grow, not caring whether Jungkook remembers him or not, "You hear me! I won't let
that man touch a single strand of hair on you! He's not going to get to you! Okay? He won't get to
you!"
Jungkook didn't even flinch, let alone show any signs of that familiar fear that's been circulating his
eye of vision since the incident.
It's the total opposite actually, he softly smiles and his eyes glimmer with slight Taehyung hasn't
seen in a while.
"Red."
..... What?
Taehyung, completely off guard from the sudden comment, raises an eyebrow, "Red?"
Jungkook's smile only widens shyly and he steps closer to the older, "January 26th at 10:15 am, a
new American boy with vibrant red hair entered the classroom. He had a simple hoodie on with
jeans, his expression dreading ever stepping inside the school as it is...... The one with beautiful
eyes and golden skin," He says slowly, making Taehyung's heart launch against his chest and tears
began to beam his eyes as he takes a step back, hand to his chest in pain.
H-He......
H-He remembers him..
Jungkook only stares at him, tears glossing in his own eyes, "I...... I remember you...... I can't
remember anything else after that but.... Wow Taehyung. Your existence amazed me since the
moment I laid eyes on you. Now, you are so stressed, and I don't want you to be. I want you to be
happy and peaceful, like how calm you were before."
By now Taehyung is holding every cell in his body together, remembering the very first day of his
classes with a heavy heart as well. Remember defending that nerdy kid with round glasses and the
oversized sweater. It feels like it's been so long ago, and now they have come so far. Been through
so much together, from the two boys in disguised to protect each other to..... Two boys who can't
imagine life without each other in it.
Now it's become such a faint memory.
A beautiful faint memory.
That Jungkook remembers.
Taehyung fought every urge to touch the younger man, only breathes heavily to control himself as
the other boys slowly walk out of the room to give the two some privacy.
"Y-You remember that day?" Taehyung whimpers his body shaking with complete happiness and
agony.
Jungkook remembers him.
He remembers his existence.
The younger only smiles and look down to the floor, "I remembered while I was in my room......
Something about being there just.... Brought that memory, and I had to tell you about it, but seems
like we're having bigger issues to deal with."
Taehyung smile suddenly drops and he shakes his head, "No..... You don't have to be part of this.
We can take care of it-"
"No," Jungkook says lowly, making Taehyung's seal his lips to the familiar authority tone behind
his voice, "I want to know who was behind this kidnap.... I want to see the person with my own
eyes and murder him in the most deadliest ways possible for him trying to aim to cause you so
much pain."
The second Jungkook said, that, it was as though he realized the depth and gore grudge of his
words because he immediately looked uncomfortable, but immediately relaxed upon seeing
Taehyung soft stare in his eyes.
He still cares.
Taehyung lets the passion in Jungkook's voice sink in and he slowly nods, "If it gets too much, you
don't have to take part it in, okay? Your mental and emotional health comes first before revenge."
Jungkook doesn't say anything after a while, only moves his eyes to Taehyung and he smiles
weakly, "You care so much about me.... I wonder what I ever did to you to deserve that, but I
promise you that I will appreciate every single second of it."
Now thinking about it, Jungkook has caused him the most brutalist pain he has ever felt in his life.
When he sent to kill his father. He remembers how hungry he was to make Jungkook suffer just as
bad as he made him suffer. Even though Taehyung is still upset about that, and he always will be
upset about it, he doesn't want to give into Harry's taunting of destruction to make them go against
each other like how he had planned.
Taehyung won't stop until he has the upper hand to make Harry feel like nothing against him.
"Oh Jungkook," Taehyung dryly chuckles, wiping a tear from his eye, "Let's just say that
everything we been through was actually full of shit, but at the end of the day..... We always had
each other's backs, sometimes stab on it too."
Jungkook frowns deeply to this and cranes his head to the side, "Well..... If I ever hurt you in some
way, just know I didn't mean to..... I wouldn't want to hurt you," he says lowly, letting his drift
shyly to the floor, his fingers once again rubbing the golden bolt, "But after remembering some
things I've done in the past..... There's a pattern with everything I did that I've caught on."
This perked up Taehyung's interest, instantly making him purses his lips and takes a step closer,
"Really? And what is that?"
Jungkook lets his eyes fall to the table of files behind him, eyes lingering to Harry's picture with a
deep frown of confusion.
"I would never hurt an innocent.... There's always a reason behind every action I do," he whispers,
slowly trailing his eyes to Taehyung, "Even if it may not seem that way, my intuition never has
failed me."
Taehyung pounders those words in his mind, letting his eyes fall to Harry's profile as well and
connects it to his father death. Was his father hiding something behind his back? Is this....
Somehow all connected?
"Your intuition never did fail you," Taehyung whispers lowly, snapping his eyes to the confused
younger, "What is your mind hiding from me Jungkook?"
End Notes
I PURPLE YOU ALL
Please drop by the archive and comment to let the author know if you enjoyed their work!

The Nerds

Uploaded by

Document Information

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

The Nerds

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

The Nerds

Posted originally on the Archive of Our Own at http://archiveofourown.org/works/26993764.

Thank you <3

See the end of the work for more notes

Introduction to Taehyung and Jungkook's character; Taehyung a run away ex gang

Thank you <3

See the end of the chapter for more notes

A beautiful city indeed.

Everything seems perfect for him.

Subtly, he nods to the apartment in approval and gets to work instantly.

His baby boy, Tata.

Perfect place to hide a sniper gun.

"Good. Did you arrange-"

He's not over it, probably never will either.

To this Taehyung snickers, "Be a normal college student, right?"

Easier said than done.

That's all he's left to do, just wait.

For a damn miracle.

"What's your name?"

"Where do you live?"

"Still with my adoptive mother and father in Seoul, recently moved."

"What are you studying?"

"Why did you decide to move to Seoul?"

"What else do you like to do? Hobbies?"

"Is this your real identity?"

"You know what to do. I love you son."

He angry, but mostly with himself.

This world is dangerous, speaking from experience.

Better to be safe than sorry.

Man, Taehyung really did miss this place.

It has to be since Taehyung arrived just on time.

More like the opposite direction.

Now his phone will be officially destroyed.

Hiding and running away.

Taehyung didn't exist anymore.

He just got used to it.

Some drawings he even drew it himself.

No matter how much the customers really like it.

Jungkook believes him.

The power he has.

Now..... He's in control.

His right-hand men.

One of them being Jimin.

He's daring and sticks to his word.

Only follows orders and does it without hesitation.

He's afraid Jimin is way past that by now.

All of them on their own little world.

This is what Jungkook likes.

This is his home.

They actually listened.

Jungkook checks his watch and widens his eyes.

Fuck it's late.

That's probably true.

Chapter End Notes

I PURPLE YOU! <3

Thank you guys for choosing to read this book!!

Thank you so much and I hope you enjoy The Nerds.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

To the gang leader's sister.

Such a dick move.

The screams still brutally hurt his ears to this day.

The guilt won't leave him alone,

He might never have to use it anyways.

So Taehyung closes his backpack and walks out of his apartment.